DICTIONARY
OF
NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY
HOWARD INGLETHORP
p-'
DICTIONARY
OF
NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY
EDITED BY
SIDNEY LEE
VOL. XXVIII.
H O WARD 1 NGLETHORP
Ifork
MACMILLAN AND CO.
LONDON : SMITH, ELDER, & CO.
1891
DP*
ZB
LIST OF WEITEES
IN THE TWENTY-EIGHTH VOLUME.
J. G. A. . . J. G. ALGEE.
E. E. A. . . E. E. ANDERSON.
W. A. J. A. W. A. J. ARCHBOLD.
Gr. F. E. B. G. E. EUSSELL BARKER.
R. B THE EEV, EONALD BAYNE.
T. B THOMAS BAYNE.
G-. T. B. . . G. T. BETTANY.
A. C. B. . . A. C. BICKLEY.
B. H. B. . . THE LATE EEV. B. H. BLACKER.
G. C. B. . . G. C. BOASE.
G. S. B. . . G. S. BOULGER.
E. T. B. . . Miss BRADLEY.
A. E. B. . . THE EEV. A. E. BUCKLAND.
A. H. B. . . A. H. BULLEN.
H. M. C. . . H. MANNERS CHICHESTER.
T. C THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A.
W. P. C. . . W. P. COURTNEY.
C. C CHARLES CREIGHTON, M.D.
M. C THE BISHOP OF PETERBOROUGH.
G. S. C. . . G. STOCKLEY CUNYER.
L. C LIONEL GUST, F.S.A.
E. D EGBERT DUNLOP.
J. D. F. . . J. D. FITZGERALD.
C. H. F. . . C. H. FIRTH.
J. G. F. . . J. G. FOTHERINGHAM.
E. G EICHARD GARNETT, LL.D.
J. T. G. . . J. T. GILBERT, F.S.A.
E. C. K. G. E. C. K. GONNER.
G. G GORDON GOODWIN.
A. G THE EEV. ALEXANDER GORDON.
E. E. G. . . E. E. GRAVES.
W. A. G.. . W. A. GREENHILL, M.D.
F. H. G. . . F. H. GROOMS.
J. C. H. . . J. CUTHBERT HADDEN.
J. A. H. . . J. A. HAMILTON.
W. J. H-Y. W. J. HARDY.
T. F. H. . . T. F. HENDERSON.
T. H-N. . . THOMAS HODGKIN, D.C.L.
A. M. H. . . Miss HUMPHRY.
W. H. ... THE EEV. WILLIAM HUNT.
A. H. H. . . A. H. HUTH.
H. I HOLCOMBE INGLEBY.
A. I ALEXANDER IRELAND.
B. D. J. . . B. D. JACKSON.
E. J. J. . . . THE EEV. E. JENKIN JONES.
H. G. K.. . H. G. KEENB, C.I.E.
C. K CHARLES KENT.
C. L. K. . . C. L. KINGSFORD.
J. K JOSEPH KNIGHT.
J. K. L. . . PROFESSOR J. K. LAUGHTON.
S. L SIDNEY LEE.
W. B. L. . . THE EEV. W. B. LOWTHER.
JE. M. . . . ^SNEAS MACKAY, LL.D.
J. A. F. M. J. A. FULLER MAITLAND.
L. M. M. . . MlSS MlDDLBTON.
C. M. . . COSMO MONKHOUSE.
VI
List of Writers.
N M
NORMAN MOORE, M.D.
E. F. S. .
. E. FARQUHARSON SHARP.
W. E. M. .
W. E. MORFILL.
G.W. S..
. THE EEV. G-. W. SPROTT, D.D.
J. B. M. . .
J. BASS MUIXINGER.
W. B. S. .
. W. BARCLAY SQUIRE.
A. N
ALBERT NICHOLSON.
L. S. ...
. LESLIE STEPHEN.
K. N
Miss KATE NORQATE.
C. W. S. .
. C. W. SUTTON.
F. M. O'D.
F. M. O'DONOGHUB.
J. T-T. . .
. JAMES TAIT, Fellow of Pembroke
G. G. P. . .
THE EEV. CANON PERRY.
College, Oxford.
E. J. K. . .
E. J. EAPSON.
H. E. T. .
. H. E. TEDDER.
W. E-L. . .
THE EEV. WILLIAM EEYNELL,
D. LL. T.
. D. LLEUFER THOMAS.
B.D.
T. F. T. .
. PROFESSOR T. F. Tour.
J. M. R. . .
J. M. EIGG.
E. V
THE EEV CANON VENABLES
C. J. E. . .
THE EEV. C. J. EOBINSON.
A. W. W.
. A. W. WARD, Litt.D.
W.E. ...
WALTER EYE.
F. W-T. . .
FRANCIS WATT.
L. C. S. . .
LLOYD C. SANDERS.
E. W
THE EEV. PROF. EGBERT WILLIAMS
T. S
THOMAS SECCOMBE.
W. W. . . .
WARWICK WROTH, F.S.A.
DICTIONARY
OF
NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY
How
Howard
[q.
Ro
HOW. [See HOWE.]
HOWARD, ANNE, LADY (1475-1512),
. daughter of Edward IV. [See under HOWARD,
THOMAS, third DUKE OF NORFOLK.]
HOWARD, BERNARD EDWARD,
twelfth DUKE OF NORFOLK (1765-1842), born
at Sheffield on 21 Nov. 1765, was eldest son
of Henry Howard (1713-1787) of Glossop,
by Juliana, second daughter of Sir William
Molyneux, bart., of Wellow, Nottingham-
shire. His father was great-grandson of
Henry Frederick, earl of Arundel (1608-
1652) [q. v.] On 17 Jan. 1799 he was elected
F.R.S.,andF.S.A. on20 Feb. 1812. Onl6 Dec.
1815 he succeeded as twelfth Duke of Nor-
folk his third cousin, Charles, eleventh duke
q. v.] Unlike his predecessors he was a
man catholic, but by act of parliament
passed 24 June 1824, he was allowed to act
as earl-marshal. He was made a councillor
of the university of London in 1825, was
admitted to a seat in the House of Lords,
after the Roman Catholic Relief Bill of 1829,
was nominated a privy councillor 1830, and
was elected K.G. 1834. In parliament he
steadily supported the Reform Bill. He died
at Norfolk House, St. James's Square, Lon-
don, on 19 March 1842, and was buried at
Arundel. A portrait by Pickersgill has been
engraved by Sanders. Norfolk married, on
23 April 1789, Elizabeth Bellasis, daughter
of Henry, second earl of Fauconberg, and by
her, whom he divorced in 1794, had one son,
Henry Charles, thirteenth duke of Norfolk
[q. v.] His wife afterwards remarried Ri-
chard, earl of Lucan, and died in 1819.
[Doyle's Official Baronage ; Burke's Peerage ;
Gent. Mag. 1842, i. 542.] W. A. J. A.
HOWARD, CATHERINE, fifth queen
of Henry VIII. [See CATHERINE, d. 1542.]
VOL. XXVIII.
HOWARD, CHARLES, LORD HOWARD
OF EFFINGHAM, EARL OF NOTTINGHAM (1536-
1624), lord high admiral, was the eldest son
of William, first lord Howard of Effingham
(d. 1573) [q. v.], by his second wife, Margaret,
daughter of Sir Thomas Gamage of Coity in
Glamorganshire and of Margaret, daughter
of Sir John St. John of Bletsoe (COLLINS, v.
120). He is said to have served at sea under
his father during the reign of Queen Mary.
On the accession of Elizabeth he stepped at
once into a prominent position at court. His
high birth and connections — the queen was
his first cousin once removed — are sufficient
to account for his early advancement, even
without the aid of a handsome person and
courtly accomplishments (FULLER, Worthies
of England, 1662, Surrey, p. 83). In 1559
he was sent as ambassador to France to con-
gratulate Francis II on his accession. In
the parliament of 1562 he represented the
county of Surrey, and in 1569 was general
of the horse, under the Earl of Warwick, in
the suppression of the rebellion of the north.
In 1570, when the young queen of Spain
went from Flanders, Howard was appointed
to command a strong squadron of ships of
war, nominally as a guard of honour for her
through the English seas, but really to pro-
vide against the possibility of the queen's
voyage being used as the cloak of some act
of aggression (Camden in KENNETT, History
of England, ii. 430; Gal. State Papers, Dom.,
29 and 31 Aug. and 2 Oct. 1570). Hakluyt
adds that he ' environed the Spanish fleet in
most strange and warlike sort, and enforced
them to stoop gallant and to vail their bon-
nets for the queen of England ' (Principal
Navigations, vol. i. Epistle Dedicatorie ad-
dressed to Howard). It is supposed that it
was at this time that Howard was knighted.
In the parliament of 1572 he was again
Howard
Howard
knight of the shire for Surrey ; and on the
death of his father, 29 Jan. 1572-3, he suc-
ceeded as second Lord Howard of Effingham.
On 24 April 1574 he was installed a knight
of the Garter, and about tju^fijm^tjffl^was
•wad* lord chamberlain of QiB'Tiuiifcyhuld, a
dignity which he held till May 1585, when
he vacated it on being appointed lord admiral
of England in succession to Edward Fiennes
de Clinton, earl of Lincoln [q. v.], who died
on 16 Jan. 1584-5. In 1586 Howard was
one of the commissioners appointed for the
trial of Mary Queen of Scots, and, though not
actually present at the trial, seems to have
conducted some of the examinations in Lon-
don, According to William Davison (1541 ?-
1608) [q. v.l it was due to his urgent repre-
sentations thatElizabeth finally signed Mary's
death-warrant (NicOLAS,iz/c of 'Davison, pp.
232, 258, 281). From Friday, 17 Nov. 1587,
till the following Tuesday night, Howard
entertained the queen at his house at Chelsea.
Pageants were performed in her honour, and
in the ' running at tilt ' which she witnessed
'my Lord of Essex and my Lord of Cumber-
land were the chief that ran' (Philip Gawdy
to his father, 24 Nov., Hist. MSS. Comm.
7th Rep. p. 520).
In December 1587 Howard received a
special commission as 'lieutenant-general
and commander-in-chief of the navy and
army prepared to the seas against Spain,'
and forthwith hoisted his flag on board the
Ark, a ship of eight hundred tons, which,
having been built by Ralegh as a private
venture and afterwards sold to the queen,
seems to have been called indifferently Ark
Ralegh, Ark Royal, and Ark (EDWARDS,
Life of Ralegh, i. 83, 147). Howard's second
in command was Sir Francis Drake [q. v.],
whosegreaterexperien.ee of sea affairs secured
for him a very large share of authority, but
Howard's official correspondence through the
spring, summer, and autumn of 1588 — much
of it in his own hand — shows that the re-
sponsibility as commander-in-chief was vested
in himself alone. His council of war, which
he consulted on every question of moment,
consisted of Sir Francis Drake, Lord Thomas
Howard, Lord Sheffield, Sir Roger Williams,
Hawkyns, Frobiser, and Thomas Fenner (cf.
his letter 19 June). When looking out for
the approach of the Spanish fleet on 6 July,
Howard divided the fleet into three parts, him-
self, as commander-in-chief, after prescriptive
usage, in mid-channel, Drake off Ushant, and
Hawkyns off Scilly, according to their ranks
as second and third in command respectively.
In the several encounters with the Spaniards
off Plymouth, off St. Alban's Head, and off
St Catherine's, Howard invariably acted as
leader, though his colleagues, and Drake-
more particularly, were allowed considerable
license. The determination to use the fire-
ships off Calais was come to in a council of
war, including — besides those already named,
with the exception of Williams, who had
joined the Earl of Leicester on shore — Lord
Henry Seymour, Sir William Wynter [q. v.]r
and Sir Henry Palmer [q. v.] ; but the attack
on the San Lorenzo, when stranded off Calais,
I was ordered and directed by Howard in
person, contrary, it would appear, to the
opinion of his colleagues, This action was
severely criticised (cf. FROTTDE, xii. 416 and
note) ; 'it was urged that the commander-in-
! chief should then have been, rather, off Grave-
[ lines, where the enemy was in force. But the
I incident serves to mark the independence of
Howard, as well as the sense of responsibility
which tempered his courage. That the prudent
tactics adopted throughout the earlier battles
were mainly Howard's, we know, on the direct
testimony of Ralegh, who highly commends-
him as ' better advised than a great many
malignant fools were that found fault with
j his demeanour. The Spaniards had an army
j aboard them, and he had none ; they had
more ships than he had, and of higher build-
ing and charging ; so that had he entangled
himself with those great and powerful ves-
sels, he had greatly endangered this kingdom
of England. . . . But our admiral knew his
advantage and held it ; which had he not
done, he had not been worthy to have held
his head' {History of the World, Book v.
chap. i. sect. vi. ed. 1786, ii. 5*65). In the
last great battle off Gravelines the credit of
the decisive result appears to be due, in per-
haps equal proportion, to Seymour and to
Drake. It is quite possible that they were
carrying out a plan previously agreed on,
but Howard, having waited on the San
Lorenzo, was later in coming into action.
Neither he nor his colleagues understood till
long afterwards the fearful loss sustained by
the Spaniards. ' We have chased them in
fight/ he wrote, 'until this evening late, and
distressed them much ; but their fleet con-
sisteth of mighty ships and great strength.
. . . Their force is wonderful great and strong,
and yet we pluck their feathers by little and
little' (Howard to Walsingham, 29 July,
State Papers, Dom., ccxiii. 64). On the
return of the fleet to the southward, vast
numbers of the seamen fell sick, chiefly of
an infectious fever of the nature of typhus
(Howard to lord treasurer, 10 Aug., State
Papers, Dom. ccxiv. 66 ; Howard to queen,
Howard to council, 22 Aug., State Papers,
Dom. ccxv. 40, 41), aggravated by feeding
on putrid beef and sour beer. Many of the
Howard
Howard
sick were sent ashore at Margate, where
there were no houses provided for their re-
ception ; and it was only by Howard's per-
sonal exertions that lodging was found for
them in f barns and such outhouses.' ' It
would grieve any man's heart/ he wrote,
' to see them that have served so valiantly
to die so miserably.' The queen demurred
to the expenses thus involved. Howard had
already paid part of the cost of maintaining
the fleet at Plymouth, sooner than break it
up in accordance with the queen's command,
and his available means, which were not
large considering his high rank, were ex-
hausted (Cal. State Papers, Dom., 19 June);
but ' I will myself make satisfaction as well as
I may/ he said in reference to this additional
outlay, ' so that her Majesty shall not be
charged withal' (FROTJDE, xii. 433-4).
During the years immediately following
the destruction of the ' Invincible Armada '
Howard had no employment at sea. His
high office prevented his taking part in the
adventurous cruising then in vogue [cf. CLIF-
FORD, GEORGE, third EARL or CUMBERLAND],
and no expedition on a scale large enough to
call for his services was set on foot, though
one to the coast of Brittany was -proposed in
the spring of 1591 (Cal. State Papers, Dom.,
12 March 1591). He was meantime occupied
with the defence of the country and the ad-
ministration of the navy. He has the offi-
cial, and probably also the real, credit of or-
ganising the charity Ion g known as ' The Chest
at Chatham' [cf. HAWKINS, SIR JOHN], which
was founded by the queen in 1590 * by the
incitement, persuasion, approbation, and good
liking of the lord admiral and of the prin-
cipal officers of the navy' (Chatham Chest
Entry Book, 1617-1797, p. 1).
In 1596 news came of preparations in
Spain for another attempt to invade this
country, and a fleet and army were prepared
and placed under the joint command of
Howard and the Earl of Essex [see DEVE-
RETFX, ROBERT, second EARL OF ESSEX], equal
in authority, the lord admiral taking prece-
dence at sea and Essex on shore, although in
their joint letters or orders Essex's signature,
by right of his earldom, stands first. The fleet,
consisting of seventeen ships and numerous
transports, arrived off Cadiz on 20 June and
anchored in St. Sebastian's Bay. It was de-
termined to force the passage into the har-
bour on the following morning. After a
stubborn contest the Spanish ships gave way
and fled towards Puerto Real. The larger
vessels grounded in the mud, where their
own men set them on fire. Two of the
galeons only, the St. Andrew and St. Mat-
thew, were saved and brought home to be
added to the English navy. An ' argosy,'
' whose ballast was great ordnance/ was also
secured. The other vessels, including several
on the point of sailing for the Indies with
lading of immense value., which were de-
stroyed, might have been taken had not Es-
sex landed as soon as the Spanish ships gave
way. Howard, who had been charged by the
queen to provide for her favourite's safety,
was obliged to land in support of him (MoN-
SON, 'Naval Tracts/ in CHURCHILL'S Voyages,
iii. 163). The town was taken by storm, and
was sacked, but without the perpetration of
any serious outrage. The principal officers of
the expedition, to the large number of sixty-
six, were knighted by the generals, the forts
were dismantled, and the fleet again put to
sea. The council of war, contrary to the
views of Essex, agreed with the admiral that
it was the sole business of the expedition to
destroy Spanish shipping, and they returned
quietly to England without meeting any
enemy on the way. Howard's caution, which
was with him a matter of temperament rather
than (as is sometimes asserted) of age, was un-
doubtedly responsible for the comparatively
small results of the enterprise. He declined
all needless risk, and his judgment, in the
queen's opinion, was correct. f You have made
me famous, dreadful, and renowned/ she wrote
to the generals on their return, ' not more for
your victory than for your courage, nor more
for either than for such plentiful liquor of
mercy, which may well match the better of
the two ; in which you have so well performed
my trust, as thereby I see I was not forgotten
amongst you.' Elizabeth, however, was, after
her wont, very angry when Howard applied
for money to pay the sailors their wages. She
asserted that the men had paid themselves
by plunder, and that she had received no
benefit from the expedition.
An angry feeling which had arisen between
Essex and Howard was increased the follow-
ing year, when, on 22 Oct., Howard was
created Earl of Nottingham, the patent ex-
pressly referring not only to his services
against the Armada in 1588, but to his
achievements in conjunction with Essex at
Cadiz. Essex claimed that all that had been
done at Cadiz was his work alone, and re-
sented the precedence which the office of lord
admiral gave Howard over all non-official
earls. The queen appointed Essex earl mar-
shal, thus restoring his precedence ; but the
relations between the two were still strained
(CHAMBERLAIN, p. 38).
In February 1597-8 some small reinforce-
ments sent to the Spanish army in the LOM
Countries were magnified by report into*
large force intended for the invasion of Eng
B 2
Howard
Howard
land, and Howard was suddenly called on to
take measures for the defence of the king-
dom. Nothing was ready. With the ex-
ception of the Vanguard, Nottingham wrote,
all the ships in the Narrow Seas are small,
' fit to meet with Dunkirkers, but far unlit
for this that now happens unlooked for. In
my opinion, these ships will watch a time to
do something on our coast ; and if they hear
our ships are gone to Dieppe, then I think
them beasts if they do not burn and spoil
Dover and Sandwich. What four thousand
men may do on the sudden in some other
places I leave to your lordships' judgments'
(Nottingham to Burghley and Essex, 17 Feb.
1598, Cal State Papers, Dom.) Eighteen
months afterwards there was a similar alarm,
with many false rumours, springing out of a
gathering of Spanish ships at Corunna. They
were reported off Ushant and in the Channel
(id. August 1599). A strong fleet was fitted out
and sent to sea, ' in good plight for so short
warning ' (CHAMBERLAIN, p. 61) ; a camp
was ordered to be formed, troops were raised
(ib.\ and Nottingham was appointed to the
chief command by sea or land, his commis-
sion constituting him ' lord lieutenant-general
of all England,' an exceptional office, which
Elizabeth had destined for Leicester at the
time of his death, but which had been actually
conferred on no one before. Howard now * held
[it] with almost regal authority for the space
of six weeks, being sometimes with the fleet
in the Downs, and sometimes on shore with
the forces ' (CAMPBELL, i. 397).
Nottingham was one of the commissioners
at Essex's trial (19 Feb. 1600-1), and after
the execution of Essex served on the com-
mission with the lord treasurer and the Earl
of Worcester for performing the office of earl
marshal (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 10 Dec.
1601). He was in high favour with the
queen. On 13 or 14 Dec. 1602 he entertained
her at Arundel House. The feasting, we are
told, 'had nothing extraordinary, neither
were his presents so precious as was expected,
being only a whole suit of apparel, whereas
it was thought he would have bestowed his
rich hangings of all the fights with the Ar-
mada in 1588 ' (CHAMBERLAIN, p. 1 69) . These
hangings were afterwards in the House of
Lords, and were burnt with it in 1834, though
copies still exist in the engravings made by
Pine in 1 739. It was to Nottingham that the
queen on her deathbed named the king of Scots
as her successor (CAMPBELL, i. 398), and it was
at his house that the privy council assembled
to take measures for moving the queen's body
to London (GARDINER, i. 86). He had probably
been already in communication with James,
and from the first he was marked out as a reci-
pient of the royal favour. He was continued
in his office of lord admiral. He was appointed
(20 May 1603) a commissioner to consider the
preparations for the coronation ; in May 1604
he was a commissioner for negotiating the
peace with Spain, and in March 1605 was sent
to Spain as ambassador extraordinary, to inter-
change ratifications and oaths. His embassy
was of almost regal splendour. He had the
title of excellency, and a money allowance
of 15,OOOJ. All the gentlemen of his staff
wore black velvet cloaks, and his retainers
numbered five hundred (WiNWOOD, Memo-
rials, ii. 39, 52). His firmness, his calm
temper, and his unswerving courtesy, backed
up by the prestige of his military achieve-
ments, carried the treaty through most satis-
factorily. ( My lord's person,' wrote Sir
Charles Cornwallis [q. v.], 'his behaviour
and his office of admiral hath much graced
him with this people, who have heaped all
manner of honours that possibly they can
upon him. The king of Spain has borne all
charges for diet, carriage, &c., and bestowed
upon him in plate, jewels, and horses at his
departure to the value of 20,000/.' ( WINWOOD,
ii. 74, 89). Liberal presents of chains and
jewels were made to the officers of his staff,
and Nottingham won golden opinions from
the Spanish courtiers by his open-handed
generosity.
No important commission seems to have
been considered complete unless Nottingham
was a member of it. He was appointed to
the commission formed to prevent persons of
low birth assuming the armorial bearings of
the nobility., 4 Feb. 1603-4 ; to consider the
union of England and Scotland, 2 June 1604 ;
for the trial of the parties concerned in the
Gunpowder plot, 27 Jan. 1604-5 ; to grant
leases of his majesty's woods and coppices,
24 Sept. 1606; and to take an inventory of,
jewels in the Tower, 20 March 1606-7. On
the marriage of the Princess Elizabeth to the
Elector Palatine, 14 Feb. 1612-13, ' she was
conducted from the chapel betwixt him and
the Duke of Lennox ' (COLLINS, v. 123), and
was afterwards escorted to Flushing by a
squadron under his command. This was his
last naval service. The last commission of
which he was a member was that appointed on
26 April 1618 to review the ancient statutes
I and articles of the order of the Garter (Hist.
MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. p. 674). He was now
an old man, and it may be conceived that the
cares of office sat heavily on him. Many
abuses crept into the administration of the
navy, as indeed into other public depart-
ments, and a commission was appointed to
inquire into them on 23 June 1618 (GARDI-
NER, iii. 204 ; Patent Roll, 16 Jac. I, pt. i.
Howard
Howard
It may be noted that immediately following ,
this appointment in the Roll is that of an- |
other commission, in almost identical terms, ;
to inquire into abuses in the treasury). After
the report of the naval commission in the Sep-
tember following (CaL State Papers, Dom. j
vol. ci. ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. App. j
pt. i. p. 99), though no blame was attributed
to Nottingham, even by current gossip, he
probably felt that he was not equal to the
task of cleansing the sink of iniquity which
stood revealed. Buckingham was anxious
to relieve him of the burden, and a friendly I
arrangement was made, by the terms of I
which he was to receive 3,(X)0/. for the sur-
render of his office, and a pension of 1,000/.
?er annum (CaL State Papers, Dom. 6 Feb.
619) ; he was also during life to take pre-
cedence as Earl of Nottingham of the ori-
ginal creation of John Mowbray (temp.
Richard II), from whom, in the female line,
he claimed descent (ib. 19 Feb.) This pre-
cedency seems to have been purely personal
(COLLINS, v. 123), and not to have extended
to his wife; for two months later, on the
occasion of the queen's funeral, there was a
warm controversy on the subject, Notting-
ham arguing that a woman necessarily took
the same precedence as her husband, except
when that was official (CaL State Papers,
Dom. 14, 24, 25 April). In his retirement
he continued to act as lord-lieutenant of
Surrey, and held numerous posts connected
with the royal domains (ib. 14 April 1608),
the gross emoluments of which were large.
Despite his high and remunerative offices he
was not accused of greed, but was said to
have exercised a noble munificence and
princely hospitality, and to have used the
income of his office in maintaining its
splendour. He died at the ripe age of
eighty-eight, at Harling, near Croydon, on
13 Dec. 1624. It appears that he preserved
his faculties to the last. A letter dated
20 May 1623, though written by his secre-
tary, was signed by himself, l Nottingham,' in
a clear bold hand. He was buried in the
family vault in the church at Reigate, but no
monument to his memory is there. One in
the church of St. Margaret, Westminster, has
sometimes given rise to a false impression that
he was buried there.
It has been frequently stated that Howard
was a Roman catholic. The presumption is
strongly against it, for the Act of Uniformity
passed in 1559, declaring the queen the su-
preme head of the church, required a sworn
admission to that effect from every officer of
the crown. The statement itself seems to be
of recent origin. Dodd, Tierney, Charles But-
ler, and Lingard, among catholics ; Camden,
Stow, Collins, Campbell, and Southey, among
protestants give no hint of it. The story was
not improbably coined during the discussions
on catholic emancipation, and suggested by
the known religious belief of recent dukes of
Norfolk. A number of circumstances combine
to give it positive contradiction. He helped
to suppress the rebellion of the north, a catho-
lic rising, in 1569 ; was a commissioner for
the trial of those implicated in the Babington
plot, and of Mary Queen of Scots ; on 2 Oct.
1597, and again 9 May 1605, was appointed
on a commission to hear and determine ecclesi-
astical causes in the diocese of Winchester ;
was on the commission for the trial of the
men implicated in the Gunpowder plot in
1605, and for the trial of Henry Garnett [q. v.],
the Jesuit (HAEGEAVE, i. 231, 247) ; was in
the beginning of the reign of James I at the
head of a commission to discover and expel all
catholic priests (HOWARD, Memorials, p. 90).
An Englishman in Spain, in the course of a
letter of intelligence addressed to Howard,
wrote : ' I hope to acquaint you with all the
papists of account and traitors in England '
( CaL State Papers, Dom. 13 Aug. 1598). Ac-
cording to information from Douay : ' The
recusants say that they have but three enemies
in England whom they fear, viz. the lord chief
justice, Sir Robert Cecil, and the lord high
admiral' (ib. 27 April 1602) ; and on 20 May
1623 he reported to the archbishop of Can-
terbury, as lieutenant of the county, that
John Monson, son of Sir William Monson,
was ' the most dangerous papist,' and was,
therefore, committed to the Gatehouse (ib.
30 May). His father, as lord admiral under
Mary, was no doubt a catholic then, but in
all probability conformed to the new re-
ligion with his son on the accession of Eliza-
beth.
Howard was twice married : first, to Ca-
therine, daughter of Henry Carey, lord Huns-
don [q. v.], first cousin of the queen on the
mother's side. By her Howard had issue two
sons and three daughters. Of the sons Wil-
liam married in 1597 Anne, daughter of John,
lord St. John of Bletsoe, and died 28 Nov.
1615, leaving one daughter, Elizabeth, who
married John Mordaunt, earl of Peterborough,
and was grandmother of Charles Mordaunt,
earl of Peterborough [q. v.] in the time of
Queen Anne ; the younger, Charles, on the
death of his father, succeeded as second Earl
of Nottingham, and died without male issue
in 1642. Of the daughters Frances married
Sir Robert Southwell, who commanded the
Elizabeth Jonas against the Armada in 1588 ;
Elizabeth married Henry Fitzgerald, earl of
Kildare, and Margaret married Sir Richard
Leveson [q. v.] of Trentham, vice-admiral
Howard
Howard
of England. Catherine, the first countess of
Nottingham, died in February 1602-3, which,
we are told, the admiral took 'exceeding
grievously/ keeping his chamber, t mourning
in sad earnest ' (CHAMBERLAIN, p. 179 ; Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 9 March 1603). She was
a favourite with the queen, and when she
died in February 1602-3, Elizabeth fell into
a deep melancholy, and herself died 20 March
following. The story that the countess in-
tercepted a ring sent by Essex to Elizabeth,
and confessed the deceit to the queen on her
deathbed, is doubtless apocryphal [see DEVE-
RETJX, EGBERT, second EARL OF ESSEX]. Be-
fore June 1604 Howard married his second
wife Margaret, daughter of James Stuart, earl
of Murray, great-granddaughter through the
female line of the Regent Murray. On 12 June
1604 she was granted the manor and man-
sion-house of Chelsea for life (Cal. State
Papers, Dom.) ; she is again mentioned in
December 1604 as having a ' polypus in her
nostril, which some fear must be cut off'
(WixwooD, ii. 39). By her Ho ward had two
sons : James, who died a child in 1610, and
Charles, born 25 Dec. 1610, who, on the death
of his half-brother and namesake, succeeded
as third Earl of Nottingham ; he died without
issue in 1681, when the title became extinct,
the barony of Effingham passing to the line
of Howard's younger brother.
A portrait of Howard by Mytens is at
Hampton Court ; another, full length, life size,
in Garter robes, collar of the Garter with
George, with the Armada seen in the back-
ground through an open window, belongs to
the Duke of Norfolk ; a third, three-quarter
length, life size, is the property of Mr. G.
Milner-Gibson Cullum ; a fourth is in the
possession of the Earl of Effingham. They
all represent Howard as an old man.
[By far the best Memoir of Howard is that in
the Biographia Britannica, which exhausts the
older sources of information ; the memoir in
Campbell's Lives of the Admirals (i. 392) is a
condensed version of it. The notice in Qollins's
Peerage (edit, of 1768), v. 121, is also good; that
in Southey's Lives of the British Admirals, ii.
278, is, as a biography, meagre. Much new
matter is in the Calendars of State Papers, Dom.
There is some interesting correspondence in
Winwood's Memorials, vol. ii., and in Chamber-
lain's Letters (Camden Soc. 1861). Treswell's
Relation of the Embassy to Spain (1605) is re-
published in Somers's Tracts, 1809, ii. 70. The
story of the Armada and of the sacking of Cadiz
is in Hakluyt's Principal Navigations" and the
whole naval history of the period is brought to-
gether in Lediard's Naval History. Other au-
thorities bearing on parts of Howard's extended
career are Monson's Naval Tracts in Churchill's
Voyages, vol. iii. ; Devereux's Lives of the Deve-
reux, Earls of Essex ; Naunton's Fragmenta
Kegalia in Harleian Miscellany, ii. 98 ; Howard's
Memorials of the Howard family, which makes
some strange blunders in dates ; G. Leveson-
Grower's Howards of Effingham, in vol. ix. of
Surrey Arch. Coll. p. 395 ; Froude's Hist, of Eng-
land (cabinet edit.) ; Gardiner's Hist, of England
(cabinet edit,)] J. K. L.
HOWARD, CHARLES, first EARL OF
CARLISLE (1629-1685), born in 1629, was
the second son, and eventually heir, of Sir
William Howard, knt., of Naworth, Cum-
berland,.by Mary, eldest daughter of William,
lord Eure. His father was grandson of Lord
William Howard (1563-1640) [q. v.] In 1646
he was charged with having borne arms for
the king, but was cleared of his delinquency
by ordinance of parliament, and on payment
of a fine of 4,000/. (Lords' Journals, viii. 296,
469, 477, 499) . Lady Halkett,who visited Na-
worth in 1649, gave particulars of Howard's
household in her * Autobiography ; ' he was
married at that date. In 1650 he was ap-
pointed high sheriff of Cumberland. Though
professing to be a supporter of the Common-
wealth, his known loyalist predilections led to
several charges of disaffection being brought
against him before the commissioners for se-
questrations in Cumberland in the beginning
of 1650 (T. C., Strange Newes from the North,
pp. 5-6). His explanation seems to have
satisfied the council of state (25 March 1650),
and in the following May directions were
sent him respecting the trial and punish-
ment of certain witches whom he professed
to have discovered in Cumberland ( Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1650, pp. 58, 159). Sir Arthur
Hesilrige was, however, instructed to sift the
charges thoroughly and report the result (ib.
p. 175). Howard bought for his residence
Carlisle Castle, a crown revenue, and became
governor of the town. At the battle of Wor-
cester he distinguished himself on the par-
liamentarian side. ' Captain Howard of Na-
ward, captain of the life guards to his ex-
cellency, has received divers sore wounds,
and Major Pocher, but both with hope of
life, and some few others. Captain Howard
did interpose very happily at a place of much
danger, where he gave the enemy (though
with his personal smarts) a very seasonable
check, when our foot, for want of horse,
were hard put to it ' (J. Scott and R. Sal-
way to the president of the council of state,
in CARY, Mem. of the Civil War, ii. 363).
In 1653 he sat as M.P. for Westmoreland
in Barebone's parliament, and on 14 July in
the same year was appointed a member of
the council of state, and placed on various
committees (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1653-4,
p. 25). In 1654 and 1656 he represented Cum-
Howard
Howard
•berland in parliament. Cromwell despatched
him to the north in April 1654 to check the
inroads of the Scots. He was also to check
horse-racing and prevent all meetings of
papists or disaffected persons (ib. 1654, pp.
100, 245). At that time he was captain of the
Lord Protector's bodyguard. When Colonel
Rich was deprived of his regiment its com-
mand was given to Colonel Howard, January
1655 (MereuriusPoliticus, p. 5607). In March
1655, being then colonel of a regiment of
horse, he was nominated a councillor of state
for Scotland (ib. 1655, pp. 108, 152), and in
the ensuing April was appointed a commis-
sioner of oyer and terminer to try the rebels
in the insurrection in Yorkshire, Northum-
berland, and Durham (ib. 1655, p. 116). He
became major-general of Cumberland, North-
umberland, and Westmoreland in October
1655 (ib. 1655, p. 387). In December 1657
he was summoned to the House of Lords set
up by Cromwell, and it is said that the Pro-
tector conferred upon him the title of Baron
G-ilsland and Viscount Morpeth, 21 July 1657
(NOBLE, i. 378, 439 ; The Perfect Politician,
ed. 1680, p. 291).
In April 1659 he urged Richard Cromwell
to act with vigour against the army leaders,
and offered, if the Protector would consent,
to take the responsibility of arresting Lam-
bert, Desborough, Fleetwood, and Vane ; but
his advice was rejected, and he was deprived
of his regiment on Richard's fall (OLBMIXON,
Hist, of England during the . . . Stuarts,
pp. 433-4 ; NOBLE, House of Cromwell, i. 330 ;
BAKER, Chron. ed. 1670, pp. 659-60 ; HEATH,
Chron. p. 744). He was for a time imprisoned,
was released on parole in August 1659 (Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1659-60, p. 150), but on
21 Sept. he was rearrested and sent to the
Tower on a charge of high treason, being sus-
pected of complicity with Sir George Booth's
insurrection (ib. pp. 217-18, 253). He was
set free without trial, and on 3 April 1660 was
elected M.P. for Cumberland. After the Re-
storation Howard became a privy councillor
(2 June 1660), custos rotulorum of Essex
(9 July- 24 Nov. 1660), and lord-lieutenant of
Cumberland and Westmoreland (1 Oct. 1660).
He was not reappointed to the governorship of
Carlisle, that post being conferred on his old
enemy, SirPhilipMusgrave, in December 1660
(ib. 1660-1, p. 431). On 20 April 1661 he
was created Earl of Carlisle, was constituted
vice-admiral of Northumberland, Cumber-
land, and Durham on 18 June following, and
became joint-commissioner for office of earl-
marshal on 27 May 1662. From 20 July 1663
to December 1664 he was ambassador extra-
ordinary to Russia, Sweden, and Denmark.
He was appointed captain of a troop of horse I
on 30 June 1666, captain in Prince Rupert's
regiment of horse on 13 June 1667, and on
the 20th of the same month lieutenant-general
of the forces and joint commander-in-chief of
the militia of the four northernmost counties.
On 29 Nov. 1668 he was sent ambassador
extraordinary with the Garter to Charles XI
of Sweden. He succeeded to the lord-lieu-
tenancy of Durham on 18 April 1672, colonel
of a regiment of foot on 22 Jan. 1673, and
deputy earl-marshal of England in June.
From 25 Sept. 1677 to April 1681 he was
governor of Jamaica (LTJTTBELL, Relation, i.
77). On 1 March 1678 he was reappointed
governor of Carlisle. Howard died on 24 Feb.
1685, and was buried in York Minster, where
is his monument (DRAKE, Eboracum, p. 502).
He married Anne, daughter of Edward, first
lord Howard of Escrick [q. v.], by whom he
had three sons (Edward, who succeeded him,
Frederick Christian, d. 1684, and Charles,
d. 1670) and three daughters. Lady Carlisle
died in December 1696. A curious ' Rela-
tion ' of Howard's embassies was published
in English and French in 1669 by Guy Miege,
who accompanied him. Of three portraits
in oil of Howard, one, painted probably
when he was colonel of Cromwell's life-
guards, is at Naworth ; another, of the time
of Charles II, is at Castle Howard ; a third
is in the town hall at Carlisle. There is also
an enamel miniature. An engraving of him,
by W. Faithorne, is prefixed to Miege's ' Rela-
tion.' Another engraved portrait is by S.
Blooteling, and there is a third in Dallaway's
'Heraldry.'
[Information from the Earl of Carlisle and
C. H. Firth, esq. ; Doyle's Official Baronage, i.
328-30; Noble's House of Cromwell, ed. 1787,
i. 330, 378 ; Collins's Peerage, ed. Brydges, iii.
503 ; Lady Halkett's Autobiography (Camden
Soc.), pp. 31-8; Guizot's Eichard Cromwell, ed.
Scoble, i. 122 ; several of Howard's letters are
printed in the Thurloe Papers.] OK Or.
HOWARD, CHARLES, third EAKL OF
CARLISLE (1674-1738), born in 1674, was the
eldest son of Edward, second earl of Carlisle
(1646 P-1692), by Elizabeth, dowager-lady
Berkeley, daughter of Sir William Uvedale,
knt., of Wickham, Southampton. As Vis-
count Morpeth he sat for Morpeth in parlia-
ment from 1690 until 23 April 1692, when
he succeeded his father as third earl of Car-
lisle, and on 1 March 1693 was appointed
governor of Carlisle Castle. He was also
lord-lieutenant of Cumberland and West-
moreland (28 June 1694-29 April 1712),
vice-admiral of Cumberland, gentleman of
the king's bedchamber (23 June 1700-
8 March 1702), deputy earl-marshal of Eng-
land (8 May 1701-26 Aug. 1706), privy
Howard
8
Howard
councillor (19 June 1701), first lord of the
treasury (30 Dec. 1701-6 May 1702), and a
commissioner for the union with Scotland
(10 April 1706). At the death of Anne,
1 Aug. 1714, Howard was appointed one of
the lords justices of Great Britain until
George I should arrive from Hanover. He
was reappointed lord-lieutenant of Cumber-
land and Westmoreland on 9 Oct. 1714, and
again acted as first lord of the treasury from
23 May until 11 Oct. 1715. He was also
constable of the Tower of London (16 Oct.
1715-29 Dec. 1722), lord-lieutenant of the
Tower Hamlets (12 July 1717-December
1722), constable of Windsor Castle and
warden of the forest (1 June 1723-May
1730), and master of the foxhounds (May
1730). He died at Bath on 1 May 1738, and
was buried at Castle Howard. On 5 July
1688 he married Lady Anne Capel, daughter
of Arthur, first earl of Essex, by whom he had
two sons and three daughters. The second
son Charles is separately noticed. The
countess died on 14 Oct. 1752, aged 78, dis-
tinguished for her extensive charities, and
was buried at Watford. Howard occasionally
amused himself by writing poetry. A short
time before his death he addressed some moral
precepts in verse to his elder son Henry
(see below). These are printed in Walpole's
' Royal and Noble Authors/ ed. Park, iv. 170-
173. There are two oil portraits of Howard
at Naworth, and two at Castle Howard;
there is also an engraved portrait.
HENRY HOWARD, fourth EARL OF CARLISLE
(1694-1758), eldest son of the above, was
M.P. for Morpeth 1722, 1727, and from 1734
to 1738. He succeeded to the earldom in
1738, became E.G. 1756, died 4 Sept. 1758,
and was succeeded by his only surviving son,
Frederick Howard, fifth earl of Carlisle, who
is separately noticed. Isabella, second wife
of the fourth earl of Carlisle, daughter of Wil-
liam, fourth lord Byron, etched with ability,
and made several copies of works by Rem-
brandt, She married, after the earl's death, Sir
William Musgrave, and died 22 Jan. 1795.
[Doyle's Official Baronage, i. 330-1 ; Redgrave's
Diet. ; Political State of Great Britain Iv 481-
4«2.] G. G.
HOWARD, SIR CHARLES (d. 1765),
general, was second son of Charles Howard,
third earl of Carlisle [q. v.] He entered the
army in 1716, became captain and lieutenant-
colonel CoMstream Guards in April 1719,
and was appointed lieutenant-governor of
Carlisle in 1725, and colonel and aide-de-
camp to the king in 1734. In 1738 he became
colonel of the 19th foot, now the Yorkshire
regiment, which he held until transferred
to the present 3rd dragoon guards in 1748,
The 19th, then wearing grass-green facings,
thus acquired its still familiar sobriquet of the
' Green Howards/ distinguishing it from the
24th foot, known as l Howard's Greens,' and
the 3rd Buffs, known as 'Howards,' those
regiments being successively commanded
about the same period by Thomas Howard,
father of Field-marshal Sir George Howard
[q. v.] Charles Howard was many years about
the court, where he held the post of a groom
of the bedchamber. As a major-general he
commanded a brigade at Dettingen and at
Fontenoy, where he received four wounds,
and afterwards under Wade and Cumberland
in the north. He commanded the British
infantry at the battles of Val and Roucoux,
was made K.B. in 1749, and was governor
of Forts George and Augustus, N.B. In 1760
he was president of the court-martial on Lord
George Sackville [see GERMAIN, GEORGE
SACKVILLE]. He represented Carlisle in
parliament from 1727 to 1761 (Off. Return of
Members of Parliament, ii. 62 -125). He at-
tained the rank of general in March 1765, and
died at Bath unmarried on 26 Aug. 1765.
[Collins's Peerage, ed. 1812, vol. iii. under' Car-
lisle, Howard, Earl of;' Cannon's Hist.Rec. 3rd
Prince of Wales's Dragoon Guards ; Maclachlan's
Order-book of William, Duke of Cumberland (Lon-
don, 1876). Some letters from Howard are in
Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS. 32690, 32692, 32725,
32897.] H. M. C.
HOWARD, CHARLES, tenth DUKE OP
NORFOLK (1720-1786), born on 1 Dec. 1720,
was the second son and eventually heir of
Charles Howard of Greystoke, Cumberland,
by Mary, daughter and coheiress of John
Aylward (DOYLE, Official Baronage, ii. 600).
He was thus great-grandson of Henry Frede-
rick, earl of Arundel (1608-1652) [q.* v.] He
was brought up in the Roman catholic faith.
On 14 Jan. 1768 he was elected F.S.A., and
on 24 March following F.R.S. On 20 Sept.
1777 he succeeded, as tenth duke of Norfolk,
his second cousin, Edward Howard, ninth
duke (1686-1777) [q. v.], and died on 31 Aug.
1 786. He married Katherine, second daughter
and coheiress of John Brockholes of Claugh-
ton, Lancashire, by whom he had a son and
successor, Charles (1746-1815) [q. v.] The
duchess died on 21 Nov. 1784. Howard lived
chiefly in the country, and is said to have
indulged in many eccentricities.
He published: 1. 'Considerations on the
Penal Laws against Roman Catholics in
England and the new-acquired Colonies in
America/ 1764, 8vo. 2. ' Thoughts, Essays,
and Maxims, chiefly Religious and Political/
8vo, 1768. 3. « Historical Anecdotes of some
of the Howard Family' (with an account of
Howard
Howard
the office of earl-marshal of England, taken
from a manuscript in the possession of J.
Edmondson), 8vo, 1769; new edit., 1817.
[Collins's Peerage (Brydges), i. 141; H. K. S.
Causton's Howard Papers ; Walpole's Royal and
Noble Authors (Park), iv. 328-31.] G. G.
HOWARD, CHARLES, eleventh DUKE
or NORFOLK (1746-1815), born on 5 March
1746, was the son of Charles, tenth duke of
Norfolk (1720-1786) [q. v.], by Katherine,
second daughter and coheiress of John Brock-
holes of Claughton, Lancashire (DOYLE, Offi-
cial Baronage, ii. 601-2). He received little
regular education either from Roman catholic
tutors at Greystoke Castle, Cumberland,
where he was brought up, or in France,
where he spent much of his youth. But he
had much natural ability and a kind of rude
eloquence. His person, l large, muscular,
and clumsy, though active/ was rendered
still less attractive by the habitual slovenli-
ness of his dress, and figured frequently in
Gillray's caricatures ; but his features were
intelligent and frank. At a time when hair-
powder and a queue were the fashion, he had
the courage to cut his hair short and re-
nounce powder except when going to court.
Throughout his life he was celebrated for
his conviviality, as Wraxall, who often met
him at the Beefsteak Club, relates (Posthu-
mous Memoirs, i. 29). His servants used to
wash him in his drunken stupors, as he de-
tested soap and water when sober. Com-
plaining one day to Dudley North that he
was a martyr to rheumatism, and had vainly
tried every remedy, ' Pray, my lord/ said he,
* did you ever try a clean shirt ? ' Among
his associates he was known as ' Jockey of
Norfolk.'
Howard became a protestant and a staunch
whig. As Charles Howard, junior, he was
chosen F.R.S. on 18 June 1767, and when
Earl of Surrey was elected F.S.A. on 11 Nov.
1779. In Cumberland he was immensely
popular, and is still remembered there. At
the Carlisle election of 1774 he encouraged
the efforts of some of the freemen to take the
representation of the borough out of the
hands of the Lowthers. At the elections of
1780 and 1784 he was himself returned for the
borough. In parliament he joined Fox in ac-
tively opposing the prosecution of the Ame-
rican war. He became deputy lieutenant of
Sussex on 1 June 1781 , deputy earl-marshal of
England on 30 Aug. 1782, and lord-lieutenant
of the West Riding of Yorkshire on 28 Sept.
1782. He was a lord of the treasury in the
Duke of Portland's administration (5 April to
December 1783), and became colonel of the
first West Yorkshire regiment of militia on
10 Jan. 1784. On the death of his father,
31 Aug. 1786, he succeeded as eleventh duke
of Norfolk, and was appointed high steward
of Hereford in 1790, recorder of Gloucester
on 5 Sept. 1792, and colonel in the army
during service on 14 March 1794. On 29 Dec.
1796 he was nominated deputy lieutenant
for Derbyshire. At the great political dinner
at the Crown and Anchor Tavern, Arundel
Street, Strand, on 24 Jan. 1798, at which
nearly two thousand persons attended, the
duke gave a toast, ' Our sovereign's health
— the majesty of the people.' The king,
highly offended, caused him to be removed
from his lord-lieutenancy and colonelcy of
militia in the following February. The news
reached the duke on the evening of 31 Jan.,
when he was entertaining the prince regent
at Norfolk House (LONSDALE, Worthies of
Cumberland, v. 57-64). The prince and the
duke were for a time fast friends, and were
the first to bring into fashion the late hours
of dining. They subsequently quarrelled,
but after some reconciliation, the prince in-
vited Norfolk, then an old man, to dine and
sleep at the Pavilion at Brighton, and with
the aid of his brothers, the Dukes of Clarence
and York, reduced him to a helpless condition
of drunkenness (THACKEEAY, Four Georges).
Howard was consoled for the loss of his
former dignities by being made colonel of
the Sussex regiment of militia (29 Dec. 1806)
and lord-lieutenant of Sussex (14 Jan. 1807).
Lord Liverpool, on the formation of his ad-
ministration in 1812, tried in vain to secure
the duke's support by an offer of the Garter.
He died at Norfolk House, St. James's Square,
on 16 Dec. 1815, and was buried on the 23rd
at Dorking, Surrey. On 1 Aug. 1767 he
married Marian, daughter and heiress of
John Coppinger of Ballyvoolane, co. Cork,
but she died on 28 May 1768. He married
secondly, on 2 April 1771, Frances, daughter
and heiress of Charles Fitz-Roy Scudamore
of Holme Lacey, Herefordshire, who survived
until 22 Oct. 1820. He left no issue, and
was succeeded in the dukedom by his third
cousin, Bernard Edward Howard (1765-
1842) [q. v.]
Despite his personal eccentricities, Norfolk
lived in great splendour. He expended vast
sums, though not in the best taste, on Arundel
Castle, and bought books and pictures. He
was deeply interested in everything that il-
lustrated the history of his own family, and
was always ready to assist any one of the
name of Howard who claimed the remotest
relationship (Gent. Mag. vol. Ixxxv. pt. ii.
pp. 631-2, vol. Ixxxvi. pt. i. pp. 65-7, 104).
He encouraged the production of works on
local antiquities, like Duncumb's ' Hereford-
Howard
10
Howard
shire ' and Dalla way's ' Sussex.' He was
elected president of the Society of Arts on
22 March 1794.
His portrait was painted by Gainsborough
in 1783, and by Hoppner in 1800. The former
was engraved by J. K. Sherwin. An etched
portrait is of earlier date.
[Collins'sPeerage(Brydges),i. 141-2; H.K.S.
Causton's Howard Papers; Gunning's Reminis-
cences of Cambridge, ii. 52.] G. G.
HOWARD, SIR EDWARD (1477?-
1513), lord high admiral, second son of
Thomas Howard, earl of Surrey, and after-
wards second duke of Norfolk [q. v.], served,
when about fifteen, in the squadron which,
under the command of Sir Edward Ponynges
[q. v.l, co-operated with the troops of the
Archduke Maximilian in the reduction of
Sluys in 1492. In 1497 he served under his
father in the army in Scotland, and was then
knighted. At the jousts held at the corona-
tion of Henry VIII he was one of the ' enter-
prisers.' On 20 May 1509 he was appointed
standard-bearer, with the yearly pay of 40/.
(RYMER, xiii. 251). In July 1511 he is
said to have commanded, in company with
his elder brother Thomas, the ships which
captured the two Scotch pirates, Robert
and Andrew Barton [q. v.] Of the circum-
stances of the action, round which much
legend has grown, we have no contem-
porary account. It is not mentioned in the
State Papers. Later chroniclers speak of
Howard as commanding by virtue of his rank
as lord-admiral, and relate that the king re-
ceived the news of the Bartons' piracies while
at Leicester, a place which it is certainly
known he did not visit in the early years of
his reign (information from Mr. J. Gairdner).
Moreover, Howard was not lord-admiral in
1511, and it is not recorded that he had before
that date any command at sea ; and it seems
not improbable that the names of the Howards
were introduced without justification, on ac-
count of their later celebrity (HALLE (1548),
Henry VIII, fol. xv, where the Christian
name is given as Edmond; LESLEY, Hist, of
Scotland, Bannatyne Club, p. 82). The
details given in the ballad of < Sir Andrew
Barton,' which were adopted by Sir Walter
Scott {Tales of a Grandfather, chap, xxiv.),
are unquestionably apocryphal.
On 7 April 1512 Howard was appointed
admiral of the fleet fitting out for the sup-
port of the pope and of Ferdinand, king of
Aragon, and to carry on hostilities against
the French (RYMER, xiii. 326, 329). By the
middle of May the fleet was collected at
Portsmouth, to the number of twenty large
ships, and, going over to the coast of Brittany,
ravaged the western extremity with fire and
sword. On Trinity Sunday he landed in
Bertheaume Bay, drove the French out of
their bulwarks, defeated them in several skir-
mishes, and marched seven miles inland. On
Monday, 23 May, he landed at Conquet, burnt
the town and the house of the Sieur de
j Portzmoguer. On 1 June he landed again,
apparently in Crozon Bay. The neighbour-
ing gentry sent a challenge, daring him to
stay till they could collect their men. He
replied that ' all that day they should find
him in that place, tarrying their coming.'
He had with him about 2,500 men, but these
he posted so strongly that when the French
levies, to the number of 10,000, came against
him, they did not venture to attack, and re-
solved to wait till Howard was compelled to
move out of his entrenchments, and so take
him at a disadvantage on the way to his boats.
But while waiting, a panic seized the Breton
militia ; they fled ; and Howard was left free
to re-embark at his leisure. He declined ' to
surcease his cruel kind of war in burning of
towns and villages/ at the request of the
lords of Brittany, or to grant them a truce of
six days ; and having done as much harm as he
could, he went along the coast of Brittany and
Normandy, and returned to the Isle of Wight.
In the beginning of August he sailed again
for Brest with twenty-five great ships. The
French had meantime prepared a fleet of
thirty ships. It is impossible to form any
correct estimate of the relative strength.
Several of the French ships were large, espe-
cially the Marie la Cordeliere, which is said
to have had a crew of a thousand men. The
largest of the English ships, the Regent and
the Sovereign, seem to have had crews of
seven hundred. Howard's own ship, the Mary
Rose, was somewhat smaller. On 10 Aug.
the French put to sea, under the command
of Herv6, Sieur de Portzmoguer, known to
French chroniclers as Primauguet, and to
the English as Sir Piers Morgan. They had
just got clear of the Goulet when the English
fleet arrived, and at once attacked them. The
fight was fiercely contested, especially among
the larger ships; the Cordeliere, commanded
by Portzmoguer in person, in avoiding the
onslaught of the Sovereign, fell on board the
Regent, which was commanded by Howard's
brother-in-law, Sir Thomas Kny vet [q.v.] The
two grappled each other, and while the fight
was still raging caught fire, and burnt toge-
ther. Of the seventeen hundred men on board
very few escaped. The disaster struck a panic
into the French, who fled confusedly into the
harbour. The English pursued; anchored in
Bertheaume Bay ; ravaged the coasts of Brit-
tany, Normandy, and Picardy, and, taking
and burning many French ships, returned to
Howard
Howard
Portsmouth. On 26 Aug. Wolsey, writing
to Foxe, bishop of Winchester, gave the ac-
count of the action as the news of the day,
adding : ' Sir Edward hath made his vow to
God that he will never see the king in the face
till he hath revenged the death of the noble
and valiant knight, Sir Thomas Knyvet'
(FiDDES, Life of Wolsey, Collections, p. 10).
On 15 Aug. 1512 Howard, before the news
of the victory reached home, received the
reversion of the office of admiral of England,
Ireland, and Aquitaine, held at the time by
John, earl of Oxford. The patent confirming
him in the office of admiral of England is dated
19 March 1513 (Patent Roll, 4 Hen. VIII,
pt. ii.) By Easter of 1513 (27 March) the fleet
was again collected at Portsmouth (ELLIS,
Original Letters, 2nd ser. i. 213), and, cross-
ing over to Brest, anchored in Bertheaume
Bay, in sight of the French, who lay in the
roadstead within. Howard resolved to attack
them there, but one of his ships, commanded
by Arthur Plantagenet, in endeavouring to
pass the Goulet, struck on a sunken rock and
was totally lost. On this the fleet returned
to its former anchorage, and contented itself
with closely blockading the port ; while the
French, on their side, anticipating a renewal
of the attempt, moved their ships close in
under the guns of the castle, mounted other
batteries on the flanks, and placed a row of
fireships in front. It is said that Howard
took this occasion of writing to the king,
suggesting that he might win great glory
by coming over and taking the command
himself, in the destruction of the French
navy ; that the king referred it to his council,
who considered the undertaking too dan-
gerous, and wrote to Howard sharply repri-
manding him for his dilatory conduct, and
ordering him to lose no more time (HoLiNS-
HED, p. 575). No such correspondence is
now extant, and the story appears improbable.
It seems, too, incompatible with the fact that
he was at this time nominated a knight of the
Garter, though he did not live to receive the
honour.
Meanwhile he learned that a squadron of
galleys had come round from the Mediter-
ranean, under the command of the Chevalier
Pregent de Bidoux, a knight of St. John, and
had anchored in Whitsand Bay (les Blancs
Sablons), waiting, presumably, for an oppor-
tunity to pass into Brest. A council of war
determined that they might be attacked, and
as it was found that the galleys were drawn
up close to the shore, in very shoal water,
Howard resolved to cut them out with his
boats and some small row-barges attached
to the fleet (25 April 1513). He himself in
person took the command of one of these,
[ and, rowing in through a storm of shot,
grappled Pregent's own galley, and, sword
in hand, sprang on board, followed by about
seventeen men. By some mishap the grap-
pling was cut adrift, the boat was swept
away by the tide, and Howard and his com-
panions, left unsupported, were thrust over-
board at the pike's point. The other boats,
unable to get in through the enemy's fire,
had retired, ignorant of the loss they had
sustained. It was some little time before
they understood that the admiral was missing.
When they sent a flag of truce to inquire as
to what had become of him, they were an-
swered by Pr6gent that he had only one pri-
soner, who had told him that one of those
driven overboard was the admiral of Eng-
land. The English drew back in dismay to
their own ports, and Pregent, called by
English chroniclers 'Prior John,' crossed over
from Brest, and ravaged the coast of Sussex.
Howard's death was felt as a national
disaster. In a letter to the king of England,
James IV of Scotland wrote : ' Surely, dearest
brother, we think more loss is to you of your
late admiral, who deceased to his great honour
and laud, than the advantage might have
been of the winning of all the French galleys
and their equipage (ELLIS, Orig. Letters, 1st
ser. i. 77). It is stated by Paulus Jovius
(Historia sui Temporis, 1553, i. 99) that
Howard's body was thrown upon the beach,
and was recognised by the small golden horn
(corniculum) which he wore suspended from
his neck as the mark of his rank and office.
No English writer mentions the recovery of
the body; the ensign of his office was a
whistle or ' pipe,' not a horn ; and it is re-
corded that before he was forced overboard
he took off the whistle and hurled it into the
sea, to prevent its falling into the enemy's
hands (Letters and Papers of Henry VIII,
i. No. 4005).
Howard married Alice, daughter of Wil-
liam Lovel, lord Morley, widow of Sir Wil-
liam Parker, and mother, by her first marriage,
of Henry, lord Morley, but had no issue. He
was succeeded in his office by his elder brother,
Sir Thomas, afterwards earl of Surrey, and
third duke of Norfolk [q. v.]
[Collins's Peerage (1768), i. 77; Campbell's
Lives of the Admirals, i. 279 ; Southey's Lives
of the British Admirals, ii. 169-83 ; Howard's
Memorials of the Howard Family; Lord Her-
bert's Life and Eeign of Henry VIII in Kennett's
Hist, of England, vol. ii. ; Holinshed's Chronicles
(edit. 1808), iii. 565-75; Letters and Papers of
Henry VIII (Rolls Ser.), vol. i. ; Jal, in Annales
Maritimes et Coloniales (1844), Ixxxvi. 993, and
(1845), xc. 717; Troude's Batailles Navales de
la France, i. 66.] J- K. L.
Howard
12
Howard
HOWARD, EDWARD (fl. 1669), dra-
matist, baptised at St.Martin's-in-the-Fields,
2 Nov. 1624, was fifth son of Thomas Howard,
first earl of Berkshire, and brother of Sir
Robert Howard (1626 P-1698) [q. v.] He
published in 1668 ' The Usurper; a Tragedy.
As it was acted at the Theatre Royal by his
Majesties Servants/ 4to. It was followed by
' The Brittish Princes : an Heroick Poem,'
8vo, dedicated to Henry, lord Howard, second
brother to the Duke of Norfolk. Prefixed to
this worthless poem, which was ridiculed by
Rochester, are commendatory verses by Lord
Orrery and Sir John Denham, with a prose
epistle by Thomas Hobbes. ' Six Days' Ad-
venture ; or the New Utopia,' a poor comedy,
acted without success at the Duke of York's
Theatre, was published in 1671, 4to. Mrs.
Behn, Edward Ravenscroft, and others pre-
fixed commendatory verses. * The Women's
Conquest,' 1671, 4to, a tragi-comedy, acted by
the Duke of York's servants, has some amusing
scenes, and supplied hints (as Genest remarks)
for Mrs. Inchbald's ' Every One has his Fault.'
'The Man of Newmarket, 1678, 4to, was acted
at the Theatre Royal. Howard also wrote
three unpublished plays, 'The Change of
Crowns/ ' The London Gentleman' (entered
in the Stationers' Register, 7 Aug. 1667),
and ' The United Kingdom.' Pepys saw the
' Change of Crowns ' acted before a crowded
house at the Theatre Royal on 12 April 1667.
He describes it as ' the best that I ever saw
at that house, being a great play and serious.'
Some passages in the play gave offence, and
the actor Lacy was ' committed to the porter's
lodge.' Lacy indignantly told Howard that
* he was more a fool than a poet.' The ' United
Kingdom' was satirised in the 'Rehearsal.'
Howard's other works are 'Poems and
Essays, with a Paraphrase of Cicero's Laelius,
or of Friendship,' 1673, 8vo,and 'Caroloiades,
or the Rebellion of Forty One. In Ten
Books. A Heroick Poem/ 1689, 8vo, reissued
in 1695 with a fresh title-page (' Caroloiades
Redivivus ') and a dedicatory epistle to the
Princess of Denmark. He prefixed commen-
datory verses to Mrs. Behn's ' Poems/ 1685,
and Dryden's < Virgil/ 1697. There is a de-
risive notice of ' Ned ' Howard in ' Session of
the Poets/ among 'Poems on Affairs of State'
(ed. 1703, i. 206).
[Langbaine's Dram. Poets; Baker's Biog.
Dram., ed. Jones ; Pepys's Diary; Genest's Eng-
lish Stage; Gent. Mag. 1850, pt. ii. p. 369.]
A. H. B.
HOWARD, EDWARD, first LORD HOW-
ARD OP ESCRICK (d. 1675), was the seventh
son of Thomas, first earl of Suffolk (1561-
1626) [q. v.], by his second wife, Catherine,
widow of Richard, eldest son of Robert, lord
Rich, and eldest daughter and coheiress of
Sir Henry Knevet of Charlton, Wiltshire.
At the creation of Charles, prince of Wales,
3 Nov. 1616, he was made K.B. (METCALFE,
Book of Knights, p. 168), and was raised to
the peerage as Baron Howard of Escrick in
Yorkshire on 29 April 1628. With the Earl
of Berkshire he enjoyed the sinecure office of
farmer of his majesty's greenwax (Gal. State
Papers, Dom. 1638-9, p. 624). On 8 Feb.
1639 he expressed his readiness to attend
Charles on his journey to York with such
equipage as he could command (ib. Dom.
1638-9, p. 439) ; but when it was moved in
the House of Lords on 24 April 1640 that
supply should have precedence over other
questions he voted against the king (ib. 1640,
p. 66). He was one of the twelve peers who
signed on 28 Aug. 1640 a petition to the king,
which set forth the popular grievances and
the dangers attendant on the expedition
against the Scots. With Lord Mandeville
he presented it to Charles at York, and be-
sought him to summon a parliament and
settle matters without bloodshed (ib. Dom.
1640-1, p. 15). In May 1642 he was again
despatched to the king at York to deliver the
declaration of both houses of parliament re-
specting the messages sent to them by Charles
concerning Sir John Hotham's refusal to ad-
mit him into Hull. He refused to obey the
king's order to carry back his answer to par-
liament, on the ground that his instructions
were to remain at York, and use his best
endeavours in averting war. Charles, after
warning him not to ' make any party or hin-
der his service in the country/ bade him at-
tend the meeting of county gentlemen on
12 May (ib. Dom. 1641-3, p. 317). The com-
mons ordered reparation to be made to him
for his losses in the war in 1644 (Commons'
Journals, iii. 659), and on 2 June 1645 re-
solved that he should have the benefit of the
two next assessments of the twentieth part
discovered by his agents (ib. iv. 159). After
the abolition of the House of Lords in 1649
Howard consented to become a member of
the commons, where he represented Carlisle
(ib. vi. 201). He was also appointed a mem-
ber of the council of state 20 Feb. 1650, and
served on various committees (Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1650, pp. 5, 17). On Colonel
Rich's death he was given the command of
his regiment (ib. Dom. 1655, p. 377). In July
1650 Howard was accused by Major-general
Harrison of taking bribes from wealthy de-
linquents. A year later he was convicted,
discharged from being a member of the house,
and from bearing any office of trust, and sen-
tenced to be imprisoned in the Tower, and
to pay a fine of 10,000 J. He, however, es-
Howard
Howard
caped imprisonment on the plea of ill-health,
and the fine was not exacted, but he passed
the remainder of his life in obscurity (Com-
mons' Journals, vols. vi. vii.) He died on
24 April 1675, and was buried in the Savoy
(CLUTTERBTTCK, Hertfordshire, ii. 46-7). By
his marriage in December 1623 to Mary, fifth
daughter of Sir John, afterwards Lord, Bote-
ler, of Hatfield, Woodhall, and Braintfield,
Hertfordshire (Col. State Papers, Dom. 1623-
1625, pp. 132, 134), he had four sons and a
daughter. Thomas (d. 1678) and William
[q. v.], the first and second sons, became suc-
cessively second and third barons, and on the
death, without issue, in 1715, of William's
eldest son Charles, who succeeded his father
as fourth baron in 1694, the title became ex-
tinct.
[Authorities cited ; Burke's Extinct Peerage.]
a. o.
HOWARD, EDWARD (d. 1841), no-
velist, entered the navy, where Captain
Marryat was his shipmate (Athenceum, 8 Jan.
1842, p. 41). On obtaining his discharge he
became a contributor of sea stories to perio-
dical literature. When Marryat took the
editorship of the ' Metropolitan Magazine ' in
1832, he chose Howard for his sub-editor
(MRS. Ross CHURCH, Life of Marryat, i.
227). He subsequently joined the staff of
the 'New Monthly Magazine,' then edited by
Thomas Hood. Howard died suddenly on
30 Dec. 1841. In reviewing Howard's pos-
thumous and best work, ' Sir Henry Morgan,'
Hood wrote sympathetically of the author as
1 one of the most able and original-minded
men' of the day, who had but 'just felt the
true use of his powers when he was called
upon to resign them' (New Monthly Maga-
zine, Ixiv. 439). In one of the volumes of
the same periodical is a portrait of Howard
engraved after Osgood by Freeman, with a
facsimile of his autograph ; it has also been
published separately (EvAtfS, Cat. of En-
graved Portraits, ii. 210).
Howard's greatest success was his ' Rattlin
the Reefer,' 3 vols. 12mo, London, 1836, a
maritime novel of considerable power. To
insure for it a large sale it was published as
'edited by the author of "Peter Simple,"'
and on this account has been erroneously
assigned to Marryat. Howard's other works,
which were mostly issued as ' by the author
of " Rattlin the Reefer," 'are: 1. ' The Old
Commodore,' 3 vols. 12mo, London, 1837.
2. ' Outward Bound ; or, a Merchant's Ad-
ventures,' 12mo, London, 1838. 3. ' Memoirs
of Admiral Sir Sidney Smith, K.C.B.,' 2 vols.
8vo, London, 1839. 4. < Jack Ashore,' 3 vols.
12mo, London, 1840. 5. 'The Centiad: a
Poem in four books,' 12mo, London, 1841.
G. ' Sir Henry Morgan, the Buccaneer,' 3 vols.
12mo, London, 1842 (another edit., 1857).
7. ' The Marine Ghost,' in part i. of ' Tales
from Bentley,' 8vo, 1859.
[Gent. Mag. new ser. xyiii. 436 ; Notes and
Queries, 7th ser. vii. 486, viii. 58-9 ; Cat. of
Advocates' Library.] GK Q.
HOWARD, EDWARD GEORGE FITZ-
ALAN, first BAROST HOWARD OF GLOSSOP
(1818-1883),was second son of Henry Charles,
thirteenth duke of Norfolk [q. v.], by his
wife, Lady Charlotte Sophia Leveson-Gower,
eldest daughter of George Granville, first
duke of Sutherland. He was born on 20 Jan.
1818, and, though a catholic by birth, finished
his education at Trinity College, Cambridge.
On the death, on 16 March 1842, of his grand-
father, Bernard Edward, twelfth duke of
Norfolk [q. v:], his father succeeded to the
titles and estates, and Howard became known
as Lord Edward Howard. He was a liberal
in politics. In July 1846, when the first
Russell administration came into power, he
was appointed vice-chamberlain to the queen
and a privy councillor, and retained his office
until March 1852. After unsuccessfully con-
testing Shoreham at the general election of
1847, Howard was returned in 1848 to the
House of Commons as M.P. for Horsham.
From 1853 to 1868 he was M.P. for Arundel,
but was rejected by that constituency in the
general election of 1868. On 9 Dec. 1869
he was created a peer of the United King-
dom as Baron Howard of Glossop. Howard
rendered signal service to the cause of
Roman catholic primary education. From
1869 to 1877 he was chairman of the Catholic
Poor Schools Committee, in succession to the
Hon. Charles Langdale. As chairman of the
committee he set on foot the Catholic Educa-
tion Crisis Fund, not only subscribing 5,000£
to it himself, but securing 10,000/. from his
nephew the fifteenth and present Duke of
Norfolk, and another 10,000/. from his son-
in-law the Marquis of Bute. Seventy thou-
sand scholars were thus added to the Roman
catholic schools in England at a cost of at
least 350,000/. During the eight years' mi-
nority of his nephew, the fifteenth duke of
Norfolk (1860-8), he presided over the Col-
lege of Arms as deputy earl marshal. In
1871 Howard bought from James Robert
Hope-Scott [q. v.], for nearly 40,000/., his
highland estate at Dorlin, near Loch Shiel,
Salen, N.B. Howard died, after a long ill-
ness, on 1 Dec. 1883, at his town house,
19 Rutland Gate, Knightsbridge.
Howard married, first, on 22 July 1851,
Augusta Talbot, only daughter (and heiress
I to a fortune of 80,000/.) of George Henry
| Talbot, half-brother of John, sixteenth earl
Howard
Howard
of Shrewsbury; and secondly, on 16 July
1863, Winifred Mary, third daughter of Am-
brose Lisle March Phillipps de Lisle, esq.,
of Garendon Park and Gracedieu Manor in
Leicestershire. By his first wife, who died
3 July 1862, he had two sons, Charles Ber-
nard Talbot, who died in 1861, aged 9, and
Francis Edward, who succeeded as second
baron ; and five daughters.
[Memorial Notice in the Tablet, 8 Dec. 1883,
p. 882; Times, December 1883; Men of the
Time, llth ed. p. 595.] C. K.
HOWARD, ELIZABETH, DUCHESS OF
NORFOLK (1494-1558). [See under HOWAED,
THOMAS, third DUKE.]
HOWARD, FRANK (1805 P-1868),
painter, son of Henry Howard, R.A. [q. v.],
was born in Poland Street, London, about
1805. After being educated at Ely he became
a pupil of his father and a student of the Royal
Academy, and was subsequently an assistant
of Sir Thomas Lawrence. He exhibited at
the British Institution from 1824 to 1843,
his earliest contribution being two subjects
from Shakespeare. He first exhibited at the
Royal Academy in 1825, when he sent
'Othello and Desdemona' and three por-
traits, and he continued to exhibit portraits
and Shakespearean and poetical subjects until
1833. In 1827 he commenced the publication
of a series of clever outline plates, entitled
'The Spirit of the Plays of Shakspeare,'
which was completed in five quarto volumes
in 1833. After the death of Lawrence he
began to paint small-sized portraits, and to
make designs for goldsmith's work for Messrs.
Storr & Mortimer. In 1839 he exhibited
again at the Academy, and in 1842 he sent
' The Adoration of the Magi/ ' Suffer little
Children to come unto Me,' and ' The Rescue
of Cymbeline.' He contributed in the same
year to the British Institution ' Spenser's
Faerie Queene, containing Portraits of Queen
Elizabeth and her Court.' In 1843 he sent
three cartoons to Westminster Hall in com-
petition for the prizes offered in connection
with the rebuilding of the Houses of Parlia-
ment, and for one, ' Una coming to seek the
assistance of Gloriana,' an allegory of the re-
formed religion seeking the aid of England,
suggested by Spenser's ' Faerie Queene,' he
was awarded one of the extra prizes of 100Z.
The other cartoons were ' The Introduction
of Christianity into England ' and ' Bruce's
Escape on the Retreat from Dairy.' He
did not compete in 1844, but in 1845 he sent
' The Baptism of Ethelbert ' and ' The Spirit
of Chivalry,' and in 1847 ' The Night Sur-
prise of Cardiff Castle by Ivor Bach ; ' but
this work did not add to his reputation.
About the same time he removed to Liverpool,
where he earned during the remainder of his
life a precarious livelihood by painting and
teaching drawing, as well as by lecturing on
art and writing dramatic articles in a local
newspaper. He wrote some books on art,
the first of which, ' The Sketcher's Manual/
published in 1837, went through several
editions. It was followed by ' Colour as a
Means of Art/ 1838, < The Science of Draw-
ing/ 1839-40, and 'Imitative Art/ 1840.
He likewise edited Byres's ' Hypogaei, or
Sepulchral Caverns of Tarquinia/ 1842, folio,
and, with a memoir, his father's ' Course
of Lectures on Painting/ 1848. He also
drew on stone the plates for Sir William C.
Harris's ' Portraits of the Game and Wild
Animals of Southern Africa/ 1840, and made
some designs for church and memorial win-
dows for ' The St. Helen's Crown Glass Com-
pany's Trade Book of Patterns for Ornamental
Window Glass/ 1850.
He died of paralysis at Liverpool on
29 June 1866 in much distress.
[Art Journal, 1866, p. 286 ; Gent. Mag. 1866,
ii. 280 ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists of the Eng-
lish School, 1878; Royal Academy Exhibition
Catalogues, 1825-46 ; British Institution Exhi-
bition Catalogues (Living Artists), 1824-43 ;
Exhibition Catalogues of the Society of British
Artists, 1829-31 ; Catalogues of the Cartoons
and Works of Art exhibited in "Westminster Hall,
1843-7.] K. E. G-.
HOWARD, FREDERICK, fifth EARL OF
CARLISLE (1748-1825), only son of Henry,
fourth earl of Carlisle, by his second wife,
Isabella, daughter of William Byron, fourth
lord Byron, was born on 28 May 1748, and
succeeded his father as fifth earl on 4 Sept.
1758 [see under HOWARD, CHARLES, third
EARL]. At an early age he was sent to Eton,
where he was the contemporary and friend
of Lord Fitzwilliam, Charles James Fox,
James Hare, and Anthony Morris Storer, and
in 1764 proceeded to King's College, Cam-
bridge. He left Cambridge without taking
any degree, and after a flirtation with Lady
Sarah Lennox, which was commemorated
in verse by Lord Holland, started on a con-
tinental tour, being accompanied during part
of the time by Fox. While on his tra-
vels he was elected a knight of the Thistle
(23 Dec. 1767), and was invested with the
insignia of the order at Turin by the king
of Sardinia on 27 Feb. 1768. Returning to
England in the following year he took his
seat in the House of Lords for the first time
on 9 Jan. 1770 (Journals of the House of
Lords, xxxii. 394). For several years Car-
lisle continued to "be known only as a man of
pleasure and fashion. He and Fox were
Howard
Howard
accounted the two best dressed men in town.
His passion for play led him into the greatest '
extravagance. He became surety for Fox's
gambling debts (WALPOLE, Letters, v. 485),
and ultimately was compelled to retire to
Castle Howard for a year or two in order to
repair the disasters in which his improvidence
and his generosity had involved him.
Emancipating himself from the gaming-
table he gave his attention to politics, and
on 13 June 1777 was appointed treasurer of
the household, and sworn a member of the
privy council. On 13 April 1778 he was
nominated the chief of the commission sent
out to America by Lord North 'to treat,
consult, and agree upon the means of quiet-
ing the disorders ' in the American colonies
(London Gazette, 1778, No. 11865). While
there he became involved in a misunderstand-
ing with Lafayette, who, enraged at some
strong expressions reflecting on the conduct
of the French, which had been, published in
one of the proclamations of the commissioners,
challenged Carlisle, as the principal commis-
sioner, to a duel. Carlisle very properly de-
clined the meeting, and informed Lafayette
in a letter that he considered himself solely
responsible to his country and king, and not
to any individual, for his public conduct and
language. The American demands being in
excess of the powers vested in the commis-
sioners, Carlisle returned without having en-
tered into negotiations with the congress,
a result which Horace Walpole predicted
when, in announcing Carlisle's appointment
on the commission to Mason, he described
him as being { very fit to make a treaty that
will not be made ' (WALPOLE, Letters, vii.
37).
Soon after his return from America, having
resigned the treasurership of the household,
Carlisle became president of the board of
trade in the place of Lord George Germaine
(6 Nov. 1779). On 9 Feb. 1780 he was ap-
pointed lord-lieutenant of the East Riding
of Yorkshire, and on 13 Oct. in the same
year was nominated lord-lieutenant of Ire-
land in succession to John Hobart, second
earl of Buckinghamshire. He was succeeded
in December 1780 at the board of trade by
Lord Grantham, and arrived in Dublin at
the close of that month, taking with him as
his chief secretary William Eden, afterwards
Lord Auckland, who in the previous year
had addressed ' Four Letters to the Earl of
Carlisle ' on English and Irish political ques-
tions. Though inexperienced in official life,
Carlisle soon gained a clear insight into the
true condition of Irish affairs, and won the re-
spect of the Irish people. In his official des-
patches he did not conceal his opinion that it
was impossible to maintain the old sys-tem of
government, and vehemently urged that Ire-
and should not be included in British acts
of parliament. 'Should any regulations/
wrote Carlisle to Hillsboiough, on 23 Feb.
1782, l be necessary to extend to this king-
dom as well as Great Britain, I have not the
least reason to doubt that the nation would
immediately enact them by her own laws ; '
and in another letter, dated 19 March 1782,
he asserts : ' It is beyond a doubt that the
practicability of governing Ireland by Eng-
lish laws is become utterly visionary. It is
with me equally beyond a doubt that Ireland
may be well and happily governed by its
own laws.'
On the accession of Rockingham to office
in March 1782, Carlisle was abruptly dis-
missed from the lord-lieutenancy of the East
Riding, and replaced by the Marquis of Car-
marthen, who had been removed from that
office by the late government. In conse-
quence of this slight Carlisle resigned the
post of lord-lieutenant of Ireland, and on
16 April 1782 the Irish House of Commons
passed a hearty vote of thanks to him ' for
the wisdom and prudence of his adminis-
tration, and for his uniform and unremitted
attention to promote the welfare of this king-
dom ' (Journals of the Irish Souse of Com-
mons, x. 336). Carlisle was succeeded in the
viceroyalty by the Duke of Portland, and on
11 May 1782 was appointed lord steward of
the household. When Lord Shelburne brought
forward his Irish resolutions on 17 May 1782
in the House of Lords, they were received
with warm approval by Carlisle, who ' bore
ample testimony to the zeal and loyalty of
the Irish, and particularly stated the honour-
able conduct of the volunteers and the liberal
I offers made of their service, when Ireland
I was threatened with an attack ' (Parl. Hist.
xxiii. 38). On learning the terms of the
peace with France and America, Carlisle re-
signed his office in Lord Shelburne's adminis-
tration, and in the House of Lords, on 17 Feb.
1783, proposed an amendment to the address
of thanks, condemning the preliminary ar-
I tides ' as inadequate to our just expectations
and derogatory to the honour and dignity of
Great Britain.' After a lengthy debate in a
fuller house than had been known for many
years the address was carried at half-past
four in the morning by a majority of thirteen
(ib. xxiii. 375-80, 435). On the formation
of the coalition ministry Carlisle was made
lord privy seal (2 April 1783), a post which
he retained until Pitt's accession to power in
December 1783. During the discussions on
the regency question in the winter of 1788-9
Carlisle took an active part against the re-
Howard
16
Howard
strictions of the Prince of Wales's authority,
and continued to act in opposition to Pitt's
ministry until the outbreak of the French
revolution. On 26 L>ec. 1792, ' though not
accustomed to agree with the present ad-
ministration,' he supported the third reading
of the Alien Bill (ib. xxx. 164), and in Fe-
bruary 1793 declared that he entertained no
doubt ' of the necessity and justice of the war
with France ' (ib. xxx. 324). On 12 June
1793 he was invested with the order of the
Garter, and in May 1794 defended the Ha-
beas Corpus Suspension Bill ' as being essen-
tial to the safety of the constitution' (ib.
xxxi. 597). On 26 Feb. 1799 he was reap-
pointed lord-lieutenant of the East Riding
(London Gazettes, p. 191), and in March of
that year spoke in favour of the union with Ire-
land (Par/. Hist . xxxiv. 710-11). In January
1811 he supported Lord Lansdowne's amend-
ment to the first regency resolution, contend-
ing that by imposing any limitation and re-
striction ' the country could only draw the
conclusion that there was a suspicion that
the Prince of Wales would make an improper
use of the power ' (Par/. Debates, xviii. 692-3,
747). In March 1815 he both spoke and voted
against the third reading of the Corn Bill,
and with Grenville and nine other peers en-
tered a protest on the journals against it
(ib. xxx. 261, 263-5). From this date Car-
lisle appears to have retired from public life
and to have taken no further part in the de-
bates of the House of Lords. He died at
Castle Howard on 4 Sept. 1825 in his seventy-
eighth year.
Carlisle married, on 22 March 1770, Lady
Margaret Caroline Leveson-Gower, daughter !
of Granville, first marquis of Stafford, by
whom he had four sons and three daughters. I
His wife died on 27 Jan. 1824, and he was I
succeeded in his honours by his eldest son, '
George Howard (1773-1848) [q. v.] At
Castle Howard there are three portraits of
Carlisle by Sir Joshua Reynolds, as well as
others by Hoppner and Jackson. In the first
volume of Cadell's ' British Gallery of Con-
temporary Portraits ' there is an engraving
by H. Meyer after the portrait by Hoppner.
Two other engravings are referred to in
Bromley's ' Catalogue.'
In 1798 Carlisle was appointed by the court
of chancery guardian of Lord Byron, who
was his first cousin once removed. He
undertook the charge with much reluctance,
and interfered little in the management of
his ward. The second edition of Byron's
' Hours of Idleness ' was dedicated to Car-
lisle ' by his obliged ward and affectionate
kinsman, the author.' Enraged, however, by
Carlisle's refusal to take any trouble in in-
troducing him to the House of Lords, Byroi
erased from his ' English Bards and Scotch
Reviewers/ which was then going througl
, the press, the complimentary couplet
On one alone Apollo deigns to smile,
And crowns a new Eoscommon in Carlisle,
| and substituted the bitter attack commenc
I ing with the lines,
No muse will cheer with renovating smile
The paralytic puling of Carlisle.
Though no formal reconciliation ever took
place between them, Byron afterwards made
a handsome apology while referring to th(
death of Carlisle's third son, Frederick, a*
Waterloo, in the third canto of ' Childt
Harold ' (stanzas xxix. xxx.) Carlisle wa ,
a liberal patron of the fine arts, with a cu]
tivated mind, polished manners, and a tast
for writing poetry. He purchased a larg
part of the Orleans gallery, and was one o
the pall-bearers at Sir Joshua Reynolds'*
funeral. His literary work was praised botl:
by Johnson and Horace Walpole. The former
in a letter to Mrs. Chapone, dated 28 Nov
1783, declares, in reference to 'The Father'*
Revenge,' that ' of the sentiments I remembe
not one that I wished omitted . . . with th '.
characters, either as conceived or preserved
I have no fault to find ' (BoswELL, Johnson
iv. 247-8); while the latter, in a letter ti'
the Countess of Ossory, dated 4 Aug. 1788
says of the same tragedy that ' it has greas
merit ; the language and imagery are beauti-
ful, and the two capital scenes are very fine
(WALPOLE, Letters, viii. 394). Several oi
Carlisle's letters are printed in Jesse's ' George
Selwyn and his Contemporaries,' and in Lord
Auckland's 'Journal and Correspondence.''
Those to George Selwyn, with whom he was
very intimate, are bright and lively, and
' rouse a regret that the writer did not de-
vote himself to a province of literature in
which he might have been mentioned witl
Walpole, instead of manufacturing poetrj
which it was flattery to compare with Ros-
common's' (SiK G. 0. TKEVELYAIT, Early
History of Charles James Fox, p. 59). Several
of Carlisle's poetical pieces appeared in ' The
New Foundling Hospital for Wit,' 1784 (i.
7-22), < The Asylum for Fugitive Pieces/
1785 (i. 28-9, iv. 17-21), and in the ' Gentle-
man's Magazine ' (1804, pt. ii. p. 954, 1821.
pt. ii. pp. 457-8), all of which, with the ex-
ception of the last piece, were included ir
one or other of his collections.
Carlisle was the author of the following :
1. * Poems, consisting of the following pieces
viz. : i. Ode . . . upon the Death of Mr. Gray
ii. For the Monument of a favourite Spaniel,
&c., London, 1773, 4to ; 2nd edition, London
Howard
Howard
773, 4to; 3rd edition. London, 1773, 4to;
mother edition, Dublin, 1781, 8vo ; new edi-
ion, with additions, London, 1807, 8vo, pri-
ately printed. 2. ' The Father's Revenge,
tragedy ' (in five acts and in verse), London,
783, 4to, privately printed ; another edition,
rith other poems, London, 1800, 4to, pri-
ately printed, and containing four engrav-
ngs after Westall ; new edition, London,
812, 8vo, privately printed. 3. ' To Sir J.
Reynolds, on his late resignation of the Pre-
ident's Chair of the Royal Academy ' (verses)
London], 1790, 8vo. 4. ' A Letter ... to
ilarl Fitz William, in reply to his Lordship's
;wo letters ' (concerning his administration
f the government of Ireland), London, 1795,
vo; 2nd edition, London, 1795, 8vo. 5. 'The
irisis and its alternatives offered to the free
loice of Englishmen. Being an abridgment
~ " Earnest and Serious Reflections "...
;c.,' the 3rd edition, anon., London, 1798, 8vo.
' Unite or Fall,' 5th edition, anon., Lon-
>n, 1798, 12mo. 7. 'The Stepmother, a
ragedy' (in five acts and inverse), London,
800, 8vo ; a new edition, with alterations,
mdon, 1812, 8vo, privately printed. 8. i The
ragedies and Poems of Frederick, Earl of Car-
sle,'&c., London, 1801, 8vo. 9. 'Verses on the
>eath of Lord Nelson,' 1806. 10. < Thoughts
pon the present Condition of the Stage, and
pon the construction of a New Theatre,'
non., London, 1808, 8vo ; a new edition,
ith additions (appendix), London, 1809,
vo. 11. ' Miscellanies,' London, 1820, 8vo,
rivately printed.
[Annual Biography and Obituary for 1826,
3. 291-319; Annual Kegister, 1825, App. to
hron. pp. 277-9; Gent. Mag. 1825, vol. xcv.
t. ii. pp. 369-71 ; Walpole's Letters, ed. Cun-
inghain ; Boswell's Johnson, ed. G. B. Hill,
r. 113-14, 246-8; Jesse's George Selwyn and
is Contemporaries ; Sir G. 0. Trevelyan's Early
istory of Charles James Fox ; Life of Henry
rattan by his son, 1839, ii. 153, 182-213; Lecky's
.1st. of England, vol. iv. chap. xvii. ; Morris's
ife of Byron ; Doyle's OmcialBaronage, i. 332-3 ;
)llins's Peerage, 1812, iii. 508-9; Notes and
.ueries, 7th ser. viii. 208, 331 ; London Gazettes;
[artin's Catalogue of Privately Printed Books,
854; Brit. Mus. Cat.] G. F. R. B.
HOWARD, SIE GEORGE (1720?-
796), field-marshal, was son of Lieutenant-
eneral Thomas Howard. His father, nephew
I Francis, lord Howard of Effingham (see
DOLLINS, Peerage, vol. iv.), entered the army
n 1703 ; was taken prisoner at Almanza
n 1707; was detained two years in France;
ecarne lieutenant-colonel of the 24th foot
nder Marlborough ; was dismissed for his
political opinions ; was reinstated by George I ;
urchased the colonelcy of the 24th foot in
VOL. XXVIII.
1717; became colonel 3rd buffs in 1737; was
a lieutenant-general at Dettingen ; and died
in Sackville Street, London, 31 March 1753,
leaving by his wife Mary, only daughter of
Dr. Morton, bishop of Meath, a family in-
cluding four sons.
George Howard obtained his first com-
mission in his father's regiment in Ireland
in 1725, and rose to the lieutenant-colonelcy
3rd buffs 2 April 1744. He commanded the
buffs at the battles of Fontenoy, Falkirk, and
Culloden. Chambers says that he merited
c everlasting execration ' by his treatment of
those to whom Lord Loudoun had promised
indemnity after Culloden (Hist. Rebellion in
Scotland,174:5-Q,rev. ed. p. 328). On another
page, speaking of a wager with General Henry
Hanley, Chambers confuses him with Major-
general (Sir) Charles Howard [q. v.] Howard
commanded the buffs at the battle of Val,
and in the Rochfort expedition ten years
later. He succeeded his father as colonel of
the regiment 21 Aug. 1749. He appears to
have been on the home staff, under Sir John
Ligonier, during the earlier part of the seven
years' war. He commanded a brigade under
Lord Granby in Germany in 1760-2, at War-
burg, the relief of Wesel, and elsewhere. He
was deputed by the Duke of Newcastle in
May 1762 to confer with Prince Ferdinand
of Brunswick concerning the expenses of the
allied troops (Addit. MS. 32938, f. 255), and
signed the convention of BrunckerMuhlwith
the French general Guerchy in the September
following. In some accounts he is again con-
fused with Sir Charles Howard, who was
senior to Granby, and was not employed in
Germany. He was made K.B. and transferred
to the colonelcy 7th dragoons in 1763. He
was governor of Minorca in 1766 -8 ; and sat
in parliament for Lostwithiel in 1762-6, and
for Stamford from 1768 until his death.
Wraxall states (Memoirs, iii. 202) that in
1784, when General Henry Seymour Conway
[q. v.] resigned the office of commander-in-
chief with a seat in the cabinet (to which
he had been appointed under the Rocking-
ham administration), George Howard was
appointed to succeed him, but neither Howard
nor the Duke of Richmond, who went to the
ordnance at the same time, had seats in
Pitt's new cabinet. Howard's appointment,
if made, was never publicly recognised, the
office of commander-in-chief remaining in
abeyance until the reappointment, in 1794,
of Jeffrey Amherst, lord Amherst [q. v.], the
adjutant-general, William Fawcett [q.v.],
being in the meantime the ostensible head
of the army-staff under the king. Wraxall
describes Howard as f a man of stature and
proportions largely exceeding the ordinary
Howard
18
Howard
size ... an accomplished courtier and a gal-
lant soldier/ and adds that in the house he
was understood to .be the mouthpiece of the
king's personal opinions {Memoirs, ut supra).
Howard had wealth and a more than ordinary
share of public honours and preferment. Be-
sides his general's pay, his red ribbon and the
colonelcy of the 1st or king's dragoon guards,
to which he was transferred in 1779, he was
a privy councillor, an honorary D.C.L. Oxon.
(7 July 1773), and was governor of both
Chelsea Hospital and of Jersey at one time.
He was advanced to the rank of field-mar-
shal in 1793. He died at his residence in
Grosvenor Square, London, 16 July 1796.
Howard married, first, Lady Lucy Went-
worth, sister of the Earl of Sheffield, who
died in 1771 leaving issue ; secondly, Eliza-
beth, widow of the second Earl of Effingham.
[Collins's Peerage, 1812 ed., vol. iv., under
'Effingham;' Cannon's Hist. Kec. 3rd Buffs;
Cal. State Papers, Home Office, 1766-9, under
'Howard, George;' Ann. Keg. 1760-2; Gent.
Mag. 1796, pt. ii. p. 621 ; Howard's Corresp.
with the Duke of Newcastle is in Brit. Mus.
Add. MSS. 32852 f. 373, 32935 f. 176, 32937
f. 457, 32938 ff. 255, 293, a letter to Lord
Granby in 1760 is in 32911, f. 425, and one to
Sir J. Yorke in 1762, 32940,f. 126. Memorials of
a namesake, a certain Lieutenant-colonel George
Howard, a veteran officer of the 3rd foot-guards,
dated about 1740, are in the same collection.]
H. M. C.
HOWARD, GEORGE, sixth EARL or
CARLISLE (1773-1848), the eldest son of
Frederick Howard, fifth earl of Carlisle [q.v.],
was born in London on 17 Sept. 1773. He
was styled Lord Morpeth from 1773 to 1825.
He was educated at Eton and Christ Church,
Oxford, where he matriculated on 19 Oct.
1790, and was created M.A. 30 June 1792,
and D.C.L. 18 June 1799. At a by-elec-
tion in January 1795 he was returned in
the whig interest to the House of Commons
for the family borough of Morpeth, for which
he continued to sit until the dissolution in
October 1806. At the opening of the new
parliament in October 1796, Lord Morpeth
moved the address in the House of Commons
(Parl. Hist, xxxii. 1190-4), and in May 1797
he opposed Fox's motion for the repeal of the
Treason and Sedition Acts (ib. xxxiii. 630-1).
In February 1799 he spoke warmly in favour
of the union with Ireland, a measure which
he declared ' would, if effected, extinguish
all religious feuds and party animosities and
distinctions ' (ib, xxxiv. 501-2). On the
formation of the ministry of All the Talents
Morpeth was sworn a member of the privy
council (7 Feb. 1806), and appointed a com-
missioner for the affairs of India (11 Feb
1806). In July 1806 he introduced the In-
dian budget into the house (Parl. Debates,
vii. 1044-53), and at the general election in
November was returned for the county of
Cumberland, together with the tory candi-
date, John Lowther,while Sir Henry Fletcher,
the old whig member, lost his seat.
On the formation of the Duke of Portland's
ministry, in March 1807, Morpeth resigned
his post at the India board, and on 3 Feb.
1812 brought forward his motion on the
state of Ireland, in a speech in which he ad-
vocated l a sincere and cordial conciliation
with the catholics.' The motion, after two
nights' debate, was defeated by a majority of
ninety-four (ib. xxi. 494-500, 669). In conse-
quence of the allusion to the Roman catholic^
claims in the speaker's speech at the close
of the previous session, Morpeth, in April
1814, brought forward a motion regulating
the conduct of the speaker at the bar of the
House of Lords, but was defeated by 274 to
106 (ib. xxvii. 465-75, 521-2). On 3 March
1817, while moving for a new writ for the
borough of St. Mawes, he paid a high anc
eloquent tribute to the memory of his frienc
Francis Horner [q. v.j (ib. xxxv. 841-4)'
In December 1819 he supported the govern'
ment on the third reading of the Seditious
Meetings Prevention Bill (ib. xli. 1078-81)
At the general election in March 1820 tht
whigs of Cumberland, being dissatisfied with
the political conduct of their member, put
up another candidate, and Morpeth retiree
from the poll at an early stage. In No-
vember 1824 he was appointed, through
Canning's influence, lord-lieutenant of the
East Riding of Yorkshire (London Gazettes
1824, pt. ii. 1929), and on 4 Sept. 1825 sue
ceeded his father as the sixth earl of Car
lisle. He took his seat in the House o
Lords for the first time on 21 March 182(
(Journals of the House of Lords, Iviii. 128}
and on 18 May 1827 was appointed chie
commissioner of woods and forests, with
seat in Canning's cabinet. On 16 July 1827
he succeeded the Duke of Portland as lore
privy seal, and continued to hold this pos
until the formation of the Duke of Welling
ton's administration in January 1828. When
the whigs came into power in Novembe
1830, Carlisle accepted a place in Lord Grey'
cabinet without office, and upon Lord Ripon'
resignation, in June 1834, was appointed t(
his old post of lord privy seal. On the dis
solution of the ministry in the following:
month, Carlisle retired altogether from poli-.
tical life, owing to ill-health, and spent the
remainder of his days principally in thej
country. He was invested with the order off
the Garter on 17 March 1837, and in the'
Howard
I9
Howard
following year was appointed a trustee of
the British Museum. He resigned the lord-
lieutenancy of the East Riding in July 1847,
and dying at Castle Howard, near Malton,
on 7 Oct. 1848, aged 75, was buried in the
mausoleum in the park.
Carlisle married, on 21 March 1801, Lady
Georgiana Dorothy Cavendish, eldest daugh-
ter and coheiress of William, fifth duke
of Devonshire, by whom he had six sons
and six daughters. His wife survived him
several years, and died on 8 Aug. 1858,
aged 75. He was succeeded in the peerage
by his eldest son, George William Frederick
Howard [q. v.] Carlisle was an accomplished
scholar, and an amiable, high-minded man.
Of an exceedingly retiring disposition, he
took little part in the debates in either
house. His last speech, which is recorded
in l Hansard/ was delivered on 5 Oct. 1831
(Parl. Debates, 3rd ser. vii. 1329), seventeen
years before his death.
He was the author of the following con-
tributions to the i Anti- Jacobin : ' 1. ' Son-
net to Liberty' (No. v.) 2. The transla-
tion of the Marquis of Wellesley's Latin
verses contained in the preceding number
(No. vii.) 3. 'Ode to Anarchy' (No. ix.)'
4. ' A Consolatory Address to his Gunboats
by Citizen Muskein ' (No. xxvii.) 5. t Ode
to Director Merlin' (No. xxix.) 6. 'An
Affectionate Effusion of Citizen Muskein to
Havre de Grace ' (No. xxxii.) There is a
portrait of Carlisle by Sir Thomas Lawrence
at Castle Howard. His portrait, painted by
Sir Joshua Reynolds in 1786, was engraved
in the following year by Thomas Trotter
(Cat. of the Exhibition of Old Masters, 1878,
No. 372). An engraving after a painting by
J. Jackson, R. A., which includes his son Lord
Morpeth, and is at Castle Howard, will be
found in the second volume of Jerdan's ( Na-
tional Portrait Gallery,' 1831.
[Ferguson's Cumberland and Westmoreland
M.P.'s, 1871, pp. 384-5; Wilson's Biographical
Index to the present House of Commons, 1808,
pp. 172-3 ; Diary, and Correspondence of Lord
Colchester; Gent. Mag. 1801 pt. i. p. 275, 1848
pt. ii. 537-8, 1858 pt. ii. 317 ; Annual Register,
1848, App. to Chron. pp. 256-7; Times, 9 Oct.
1848; Illustrated London News, 14 Oct. 1848
(with portrait) ; Doyle's Official Baronage, i. 333-
334; Burke's Peerage, 1888, p. 248; Foster's
Alumni Oxonienses,ii. 698; Parliamentary His-
tory and Debates, 1795-1848; Official Return of
Members of Parliament, pt.ii. 192, 205, 220,231,
244, 259, 273.] Gr. F. R. B.
HOWARD, GEORGE WILLIAM
FREDERICK, seventh EAEL OF CAKLISLE
(1802-1864), eldest son of George Howard,
sixth earl of Carlisle [q. v.], by his wife,
Lady Georgiana Dorothy Cavendish, eldest
daughter of William, fifth duke of Devon-
shire, was born in Hill Street, Berkeley
Square, London, on 18 April 1802, and was
educated at Eton. He matriculated at Christ
Church, Oxford, on 15 Oct. 1819, and in 1821
obtained the university prizes for Latin and
English verse respectively. He took a first class
in classics in the following year, and graduated
B. A. 1823, M.A. 1827. On the death of his
grandfather in September 1825 his father
succeeded as the sixth earl, while he himself
became known by the courtesy title of Lord
Morpeth. In 1826 he accompanied his uncle
William, sixth duke of Devonshire, on his
mission to St. Petersburg to attend the coro-
nation of Emperor Nicholas. While abroad
he was returned at the general election in
June 1826 for the borough of Morpeth in
the whig interest. In a maiden speech on
5 March 1827 he seconded Sir Francis Bur-
dett's resolution for the relief of the Roman
catholic disabilities (Parl. Debates, new ser.
xvi. 849-54), and in April 1830 he supported
Robert Grant's motion for leave to bring in
a bill for the repeal of Jewish disabilities
(ib. xxiii. 1328-30). At the general election
in August 1830 Morpeth was returned at the
head of the poll for Yorkshire, and in March
1831 spoke in favour of the ministerial Re-
form Bill, which he described as 'a safe,
wise, honest, and glorious measure ' (ib. 3rd
ser. ii. 1217-20). At the general election in
May 1831 he was again returned for York-
shire, and in the succeeding general election
in December of the following year was elected
one of the members for the West Riding,
which constituency he continued to repre-
sent until the dissolution in June 1841. In
February 1835 Morpeth proposed an amend-
ment to the address, which was carried
against the government by a majority of
seven (ib. xxvi. 165-73, 410), and upon the
formation of Lord Melbourne's second ad-
ministration in April 1835 he was appointed
chief secretary for Ireland. His re-election
for the West Riding was unsuccessfully op-
posed by the Hon. J. S. Wortley (afterwards
second Baron Wharncliffe) in the tory in-
terest. On 20 May 1835 Morpeth was ad-
mitted to the English privy council, and in the
following month introduced the Irish Tithe
Bill in a speech which raised his reputation
in the house (ib. xxviii. 1319-44). He held
the difficult post of chief secretary for Ire-
land for more than six years during the lord-
lieutenancies of the Marquis of Normanby and
Earl Fortescue. During this time he carried
through the House of Commons the Irish
Tithe Bill, the Irish Municipal Reform Bill,
and the Irish Poor Law Bill, and showed,
contrary to expectation, that he was perfectly
^
Howard
20
Howard
able to hold his own in the stormy debates
of the day. He treated the Irish party with
considerable tact, and did his best to carry
out the policy initiated by Thomas Drum-
mond (1797-1840) [q. v.] Morpeth was ad-
mitted to the cabinet in February 1839, upon
the retirement of Charles Grant, afterwards
created Baron Glenelg. At the general elec-
tion in July 1841 he was defeated in the
West Riding, and in September resigned
office with the rest of his colleagues. Shortly
afterwards Morpeth spent a year in North
America and Canada. During his absence
he was nominated a candidate for the city of
Dublin at a by-election in January 1842,
but was defeated by his tory opponent. At
a by-election in February 1846 he was re-
turned unopposed for the West Riding, and
upon the downfall of Sir Robert Peel's second
administration in June 1846 was appointed
chief commissioner of woods and forests
(7 July) with a seat in Lord John Russell's
first cabinet. He was sworn in as lord-lieu-
tenant of the East Riding on 22 July 1847,
and at the general election in the following
month was once more returned for the West
Riding, this time with Richard Cobden as a
colleague. In February 1848 Morpeth re-
introduced his bill for promoting the public
health (ib. 3rd ser. xcvi. 385-403), which be-
came law at the close of the session (11 & 12
Viet. c. 63). On the death of his father
in October 1848 Morpeth succeeded as the
seventh earl of Carlisle, and took his seat in
the House of Lords on 1 Feb. 1849 (Journals
of the House of Lords, Ixxxi. 4). On the ap-
pointment of Lord Campbell as lord chief
justice of England, Carlisle became chan-
cellor of the duchy of Lancaster (6 March
1850). On the accession of Lord Derby to
power in February 1852 Carlisle resigned
office. He was installed rector of the uni-
versity of Aberdeen on 31 March 1853, and
in the following summer began a twelve-
month's continental trip.
On 7 Feb. 1855 Carlisle was invested with
the order of the Garter, and in the same
month was appointed by Lord Palmerston
lord-lieutenant of Ireland. He retained this
office until February 1858, and resumed it
on Palmerston's return to office in June 1859.
Ill-health compelled his final retirement in
October 1864. He died at Castle Howard
on 5 Dec. 1864, aged 62, and was buried in
the family mausoleum. He never married,
and was succeeded by his brother, the Hon.
and Rev. William George Howard, rector of
Londesborough, Yorkshire. Carlisle was able
and kind-hearted, with cultivated tastes and
great fluency of speech. Without command-
ing abilities or great strength of will, his
gentleness endeared him to all those with
whom he came into contact. As lord-lieu-
tenant he devoted his efforts to improve the
agriculture and manufactures of Ireland, and
was successful and popular there.
At Castle Howard there is a head of the
earl in chalk, which has been engraved by
F. Holl, also a large miniature by Carrick,
and a small full-length water-colour portrait
painted when Howard was in Greece. A
portrait by John Partridge is in the possession
of Lady Taunton. A bronze statue of Carlisle
by J. H. Foley was erected by public sub-
scription in Phoenix Park, Dublin, in 1870,
and in the same year another statue by the
same artist was erected on Brampton Moat,
Carlisle. There is a bust of Carlisle by Foley
in the town hall at Morpeth; another, when
Lord Morpeth, at Castle Howard ; and a third,
also by Foley, at Castle Howard, executed
when Howard was lord lieutenant. A me-
morial column was erected upon Bulmer
Hill, at the edge of the Carlisle estate.
Carlisle presided at the Shakespeare ter-
centenary at Stratford-on-Avon in April 1864.
He took a great interest in mechanics' insti-
tutes, and established a reformatory upon his
own estate at Castle Howard. He was the
author of the following works : 1. ' Eleusis ;
poema Cancellarii praemio donatum, et in
Theatro Sheldoniano recitatum die Jul. iv°
A.D. 1821' [Oxford, 1821], 8vo. 2. ' Pses-
tum : a Prize Poem recited in the Thea-
tre, Oxford, in the year 1821 ' [Oxford,
1821], 8vo. 3. ' The Last of the Greeks ; or
the Fall of Constantinople, a Tragedy ' [in
five acts, and in verse], London, 1828, 8vo.
4. ' Sanitary Reform. Speech ... in the
House of Commons ... 30 March 1847, on
moving for leave to bring in a Bill for Im-
proving the Health of Towns in England,'
London, 1847, 8vo. 5. < Public Health Bill.
Speech ... in the House of Commons . . .
10 Feb. 1848, on moving for leave to bring
in a Bill for Promoting the Public Health/
London, 1848, 8vo. 6. 'Two Lectures on
the Poetry of Pope, and on his own Travels
in America . . . delivered to the Leeds Me-
chanics' Institution and Literary Society,
December 5th and 6th, 1850,' London, 1851,
8vo ; the lecture on Pope was reviewed by
De Quincey. 7. ' Diary in Turkish and Greek
Waters,' London, 1854, 8vo, edited by C. C.
Felton, Boston [U.S.], 1855, 8vo. 8. < The
Second Vision of Daniel. A Paraphrase in
Verse,' London, 1858, 4to.
Carlisle was a frequent contributor in prose
and verse to the annuals of the day, and de-
livered a number of addresses and lectures.
His ' Lectures and Addresses in Aid of Popular
Education,' &c., form the twenty-fifth volume
Howard
21
Howard
of the ' Travellers Library ' (London, 1856,
8vo), while his 'Vice-regal Speeches and Ad-
dresses, Lectures, and Poems ' were collected
and edited by J. J. Gaskin (Dublin, 1866, 8vo,
with portrait). A collection of his poems,
* selected by his sisters,' was published in j
1869 (London, 8vo). Carlisle wrote a pre- '
face to an English edition of Mrs. Stowe's
' Uncle Tom's Cabin ' (London, 1853, 8vo).
[Lonsdale's Worthies of Cumberland — the
Howards, 1872, with portrait, pp. 125-88; Mar- '
tineau's Biographical Sketches, 1869, pp. 131-42 ;
"Walpole's History of England, vols. iii. iv. ;
Gent. Mag. 1865, new ser. xviii. 99-101 ; Ann.
Eeg. 1864, pt. ii. pp. 183-4 ; Times, 6 and 14 Dec.
1864; Illustrated London News, 17 Dec. 1864;
Stapylton's Eton School Lists, 1864, pp. 81, 89;
Alumni Oxon. 1888, ii. 699 ; Historical Eegister
of the University of Oxford, 1888, pp. 138, 147,
326; Doyle's Official Baronage, 1886, i. 334-5;
Foster's Peerage, 1883, p. 125; Official Eeturn
of Lists of Members of Parliament, pt. ii. pp. 305,
322, 335, 346, 358, 372, 390, 406; Brit. Mus.
Cat.] G. F. E. B.
HOWARD, GORGES EDMOND (1715-
1786), miscellaneous writer, son of Francis
Howard, captain of dragoons, by his wife,
Elizabeth Jackson, was born at Coleraine on
28 Aug. 1715. He was educated at Thomas
Sheridan's school at Dublin. After brief
service as apprentice in the exchequer at
Dublin, Howard enlisted in an infantry regi-
ment, but at the end of a year returned to
the exchequer, became a solicitor, and ac-
quired a minute knowledge of legal procedure,
as well as of the complicated systems of the
exchequer, revenue, and forfeiture depart-
ments. He secured a lucrative business as a
solicitor and land agent, and published pro-
fessional works by which he lost money,
although they were highly commended by
competent critics. His laborious efforts at
the same time to achieve reputation as a poet,
dramatist, and literary moralist failed sig-
nally. The pertinacity with which he wrote
and printed contemptible tragedies, none of
which were acted, and occasional verse, led
to the publication of facetious satires, written
mainly by Robert Jephson [q. v.] in 1771.
They appeared in the form of a mock corre-
spondence in verse between Howard and his
friend George Faulkner, the printer [q. v.]
The text was copiously supplemented with
foot-notes, in which the confused and jumbled
styles of Howard and Faulkner were success-
fully imitated. The satires passed through
many editions at Dublin, and were believed
to have been partially inspired by the vice-
roy, Lord Townshend, who was personally
acquainted with Howard and Faulkner.
Howard's dramatic compositions formed the
subject of an ironical letter addressed by
Edmund Burke to Garrick in 1772. As a
law official Howard rendered valuable ser-
vices to government, which were scantily
rewarded. He was active in promoting struc-
tural improvements in Dublin, having some
skill as an architect, and the freedom of the
city was conferred on him in 1766. He was
among the earliest of the protestant advo-
cates for the partial relaxation of the penal
laws against Roman catholics in Ireland, and
members of that church presented him with
a handsome testimonial. He died in affluen
circumstances at Dublin in June 1786.
His published literary works, apart from
contributions to periodical literature, were :
1. ' A Collection of Apothegms and Maxims
for the Good Conduct of Life, selected from
the most Eminent Authors, with some newly
formed and digested under proper heads,' Dub-
lin, 1767, 8vo, dedicated to the king and queen.
2. ' Almeyda, or the Rival Kings,' Dublin,
1769, 8vo ; a tragedy adapted from Hawkes-
worth's ; Almoran and Hamet.' 3. ' The Siege
of Tamor,' Dublin, 1773, 8vo and 12mo, a
tragedy. 4. ' The Female Gamester,' Dublin,
1778, 12mo. 5. ( Miscellaneous Works in
Verse and Prose,' with a portrait, Dublin,
1782, 8vo, 3 vols.
Howard's professional works are : 1. < Trea-
tise of the Rules and Practice of the Pleas
Side of the Exchequer in Ireland,' 2 vols. 8vo,
Dublin, 1759. 2. l A Treatise on the Rules
and Practice of the Equity Side of the Ex-
chequer in Ireland, with the several Statutes
relative thereto, as also several Adjudged
Cases on the Practice in Courts of Equity
both in England and Ireland,with the Reasons
and Origin thereof, in many instances as they
arose from the Civil Law of the Romans, or
the Canon and Feudal Laws.' Inscribed to
the chancellor, treasurer, lord chief baron,
and barons of the court of exchequer, 2 vols.
8vo, Dublin, 1760. 3. < The Rules and Prac-
tice of the High Court of Chancery in Ire-
land,' 8vo, Dublin, 1772. 4. ' A Supplement
to the Rules and Practice of the High Court
of Chancery in Ireland lately published. In-
scribed to James, Lord Baron Lifford, Lord
Chancellor of Ireland/ 8vo, Dublin, 1774.
5. ' Special Cases on the Laws against the
further growth of Popery in Ireland,' 8vo,
Dublin, 1775. 6. ' An Abstract and Common
Place of all the Irish, British, and English
Statutes relative to the Revenue of Ireland,
and the Trade connected therewith. Al-
phabetically digested under their respective
proper titles. With several Special Prece-
dents of information, &c., upon the said
Statutes and other matters, never before pub-
lished. Inscribed to the Earl of Buckingham
Howard
22
Howard
shire, Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland,' 2 vols.'4to,
Dublin, 1779.
[Hibernian Mag., Dublin, 1786; Baker'sBio-
graphia Dramatica; Garrick's Private Corre-
spondence, 1831 ; Hist, of the City of Dublin,
vol. ii. 1859; The Batchelor, 1772.1 J. T. G.
HO WARD, HENRIETTA, COUNTESS or
SUFFOLK (1681-1767), mistress to George II,
born in 1681, was eldest daughter of Sir
Henry Hobart, of Blickling, Norfolk, bart.,
by Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Joseph
Maynard, son of Sir John Maynard, commis-
sioner of the great seal in the reign of Wil-
liam III. She was married, Lord Hervey tells
us, ' very young ' to Charles Howard, third son
of Henry, fifth earl of Suffolk, whom Hervey
describes as ' wrong-headed, ill-tempered, ob-
stinate, drunken, extravagant, brutal.' The
date of the marriage remains undetermined.
Being poor for their station the pair went to
live in Hanover towards the close of Queen
Anne's reign, with the view of ingratiating
themselves with the future sovereigns of
England. Even there, however, they were
sometimes in great straits for money, Mrs.
Howard on one occasion selling her hair to
pay for a dinner for the ministry. On the ac-
cession of the elector to the English throne as
George I, Howard was appointed his groom
of the bedchamber, and his wife bedchamber-
woman to the Princess of Wales (BoTEK,
Poltt. State of Great Britain,™. 347,475).
The rooms which in this capacity she occupied
in St. James's Palace and, after the expulsion
of the prince, at Leicester House were the
favourite place of reunion for the prince and
princess and their little court. Pope and
Gay were frequently to be found there, and
Swift when he was in England. The Prince
of Wales soon made advances to Mrs. Howard,
and was graciously received, and Howard's
efforts to remove his wife from the prince's
household proved ineffectual. In 1724 Mrs.
Howard built herself a villa at Marble Hill,
Twickenham, where she was a near neigh-
bour of Pope. The house was designed by
Lords Burlington and Pembroke, the gardens
were laid out by Pope and Lord Bathurst.
The Prince of Wales contributed 12,000/.
towards the cost. Pope, Swift, and Arbuth-
not took it in turns to act as her major-domo.
On his accession to the throne George II
quieted Howard with an annuity of 1,200/.,
and installed his wife in St. James's Palace
as his lady favourite. She was formally sepa-
rated from her husband, who made a settle-
ment upon her.
In Lord Peterborough Mrs. Howard had
an admirer of a very different stamp from
George II. It is not clear when their intimacy
commenced, how long it lasted, or whether
it was ever carried beyond the bounds of
flirtation. It seems, however, from the cor-
respondence which passed between them,
and which includes forty letters from Peter-
borough, written in the most romantic strain,
to have been of some duration. All the
letters are undated, but they are probably to
be referred to the reign of George I.
For some time after the accession of
George II Mrs. Howard was much courted by
those who thought the king would be governed
by her. This, however, ceased when it became
apparent that the queen's influence was to pre-
vail. Her society continued nevertheless to
be cultivated by the wits and the opposition.
About 1729 she began to decline in favour
with the king, but poverty compelled her to
keep her post. On the death of Edward,
eighth earl of Suffolk, without issue, 22 June
1731, Howard succeeded to the earldom, and
Lady Suffolk was thereupon advanced to the
post of groom of the stole to the queen, with a
salary of 800/. a year (BoYEK, Polit. State of
Great Britain, xli. 652). Her circumstances
were further improved by the death of her
husband (28 Sept. 1733), and in the follow-
ing year she retired from court. In 1735
she married the Hon. George Berkeley,
youngest son of the second earl of Berkeley,
with whom she lived happily until his death,
16 Jan. 1747. She began to grow deaf in
middle life, and in her later years almost lost
her hearing. Nevertheless Horace Walpole
loved much to gossip with her in the autumn
evenings. She died on 26 July 1767 in
comparative poverty, leaving, besides Marble
Hill, property to the value of not more than
20,000/. By her first husband she had issue
an only son, who succeeded to the earldom,
and died without issue in 1745. She had no
children by her second husband. Horace
Walpole describes her as ' of a just height,
well made, extremely fair, with the finest
light brown hair,' adding that ' her mental
qualifications were by no means shining'
(Reminiscences, cxxvii.) Elsewhere he says
that she was l sensible, artful, agreeable, but
had neither sense nor art enough to make
him [George II] think her so agreeable as
his wife ' (Memoirs, ed. Lord Holland, 1847,
i. 177 ; cf. CHESTERFIELD, Letters, ed. Mahon,
ii. 440). Pope wrote in her honour the well-
known verses ' On a certain Lady at Court,'
and Peterborough the song ' I said to my heart
between sleeping and waking.' Both praise
her reasonableness and her wit. Swift, in his
somewhat ill-natured ' Character' of her, also
recognises her wit and beauty, represents
her as a latitudinarian in religion, a consum-
mate courtier, and by so much the worse
friend, and ' upon the whole an excellent
Howard
Howard
companion for men of the best accomplish-
ments who have nothing to ask.' Except
the contribution towards the cost of Marble
Hill she took little from George II, either
as king or prince, except snubs and slights;
and the queen avenged herself for her hus-
band's infidelity by humiliating her, employ-
ing her until she became Countess of Suffolk
in servile offices about her person. ' It hap-
pened more than once,' writes Horace Walpole
(Reminiscences, cxxix.), 'that the king, while
the queen was dressing, has snatched off the
handkerchief, and, turning rudely to Mrs.
Howard, has cried, " Because you have an
ugly neck yourself, you hide the queen's." '
Nor was she able to do much to advance her
friends. For Gay she could procure only the
place of gentleman-usher to the Princess
Louisa, which, though worth 2001. a year, he
declined. She obtained, however, an earl-
dom for her brother [see HOBAKT, JOHN,
first EAKL OF BUCKINGHAMSHIKE]. She
was strictly truthful, and in conversation
minutely accurate to the point of tedious-
ness. She behaved with such extreme pro-
priety that her friends affected to suppose
that her relations with the king were merely
platonic. A selection from her correspond-
ence, entitled ' Letters to and from Henrietta,
Countess of Suffolk, and her second husband,
the Hon. George Berkeley, from 1712 to
1767,' was edited anonymously by John Wil-
son Croker in 1824, 2 vols. 8vo. The corre-
spondence, which comprises letters from Pope,
Swift, Gay, Peterborough, Bolingbroke, Ches-
terfield, Horace Walpole, the Duchess of
Marlborough, and Lady Hervey, deals mainly
with private affairs, and sheds little light on
politics. The volume contains an engraving
of her portrait preserved at Blickling.
[Blomefield's Norfolk, ed. 1805,vi.402; Gent
Mag. 1 767, p. 383 ; Collins's Peerage, ed. Brydges,
iii. 159, iv. 368; Horace Walpole's Reminiscences
in Cunningham's edition of his Letters ; Horace
Walpole's Memoirs, ed. Lord Holland, 1847 ;
Hervey's Memoirs ; Pope's Correspondence, ed.
Elwin and Courthope ; Chesterfield's Letters;
Coxe's Memoirs of Sir Robert Walpole, i. 279 et
seq.; Suffolk Correspondence, ed. Croker; Swift's
Memoirs, ed. Scott. Her relations with Lord
Peterborough are discussed in Russell's Earl of
Peterborough and Monmouth.] J. M. R.
HOWARD, HENKY, EAKL OP SURREY
(1517 P-1547), poet, born about 1517, was
eldest son of Lord Thomas Howard, after-
wards third duke of Norfolk (1473 F-1554)
[q. v.], by his second wife, Elizabeth, daugh-
ter of Edward Stafford, duke of Buckingham.
Thomas Howard, second duke of Norfolk
[q. v.J, was his grandfather, and he was
usually known in youth as * Henry Howard
of Kenninghall,' one of his grandfather's re-
sidences in Norfolk, which may have been his
birthplace. He spent each winter and spring,
until he was seven, at his father's house,
Stoke Hall, Suffolk, and each summer with
his grandfather at Hunsdon, Hertfordshire.
On the death of the latter in 1524 his father
became Duke of Norfolk, and he was thence-
forth known by the courtesy title of Earl of
Surrey. He was with his family at Kenning-
hall between 1524 and 1529. On 23 July
1529 he visited the priory of Butley, Suffolk,
, with his father, who was negotiating the sale
1 of Staverton Park to the prior. Surrey was
carefully educated, studying classical and
modern literature, and making efforts in verse
from an early age. L eland was tutor to his
brother Thomas about 1525, and may have
given him some instruction. John Clerk (d.
1552) [q. v.], who was domesticated about
the same time with the family, seems to have
been his chief instructor. In dedicating his
'Treatise of Nobility' (1543) to Norfolk,
Clerk commends translations which Surrey
made in his childhood from Latin, Italian,
and Spanish. In December 1529 Henry VIII
asked the Duke of Norfolk to allow Surrey
to become the companion of his natural son,
Henry Fitzroy, duke of Richmond [q. v.],
who was Surrey's junior by sixteen months
(BAPST, pp. 164-5). He thus spent, in the
words of his own poems, his ' childish
years ' (1530 to 1532) at Windsor ' with a
king's son.' As early as 1526 Norfolk pur-
i chased the wardship of Elizabeth, daughter
i of John, second lord Marney, with a view to
marrying her to Surrey. But at the end of
! 1529 Anne Boleyn urged Henry VIII to
affiance his daughter, the Princess Mary, to
the youth. On 14 Sept. 1530 Chappuys, the
imperial ambassador in London, wrote to his
master for instructions as to the attitude he
should assume towards the scheme. But in
October Anne Boleyn's views changed, aad
she persuaded the duke, who reluctantly con-
sented, to arrange for Surrey's marriage with
Frances, daughter of John Vere, fifteenth earl
of Oxford. The contract was signed on 13 Feb.
1531-2, and the marriage took place before
April, but on account of their youth hus-
band and wife did not live together till
1 535. In October 1532 Surrey accompanied
Henry VIII and the Duke of Richmond to
Boulogne, when the English king had an
interview with Francis I. In accordance
with arrangements then made, Richmond and
Surrey spent eleven months at the French
court . Francis first entertained them at Chan-
tilly, and in the spring of 1533 they travelled
with him to the south. The king's sons were
their constant companions, and Surrey im-
Howard
Howard
pressed the king and the princes very favour-
ably. In July 1533 Pope Clement VII tried
to revive the project of a marriage between
Surrey and Princess Mary, in the belief that
he might thus serve the interests of Queen
Catherine. Surrey returned to London to
carry the fourth sword before the king at the
coronation of Anne Boleyn in June 1533,
and finally quitted France in September 1533
(Chron. of Calais, 1846, Camden Soc., p. 41),
when Richmond came home to marry Sur-
rey's sister Mary. In March 1534 Surrey's
mother separated from his father on the ground
of the duke's adultery with Elizabeth Hol-
land, an attendant in the duke's nursery. In
the long domestic quarrel Surrey sided with
his father, and was denounced by his mother
as an ' ungracious son ' (WOOD, Letters of
Illustrious Ladies, ii. 225). In 1535 Surrey's
wife joined him at Kenninghall. He was in
pecuniary difficulties at the time, and bor-
rowed money of John Reeve, abbot of Bury,
in June.
At Anne Boleyn's trial (15 May 1536)
Surrey acted as earl marshal in behalf of his
father, who presided by virtue of his office of
lord treasurer (cf. WRIOTHESLEY, Chron. i.
37). On 22 July 1536 his friend and brother-
in-law, Richmond, died, and he wrote with
much feeling of his loss. He accompanied
his father to Yorkshire to repress the rebellion
known as the Pilgrimage of Grace in October
1536. A report went abroad that Surrey
{ ecretly sympathised with the insurgents, and
in June 1537 he struck a courtier who repeated
the rumour in the park at Hampton Court.
The privy council ordered him into confine-
ment atWindsor, and there he devoted himself
chiefly to writing poetry. He was released
before 12 Nov. 1537, when he was a principal
mourner in the funeral procession of Jane
Seymour from Hampton to Windsor. On
New-year's day 1538 he presented Henry VIII
with three gilt bowls and a cover. Early in
1539 there was some talk at court of sending
Surrey into Cleves to assist in arranging the
treaty for the marriage of Henry VIII with
Anne of Cleves, and later in the year he was
employed to organise the defence of Norfolk,
in view of a threatened invasion. On 3 May
1540 Surrey distinguished himself at the
jousts held at Westminster to celebrate the
marriage of Henry with Anne of Cleves (cf.
ib. i. 118). Later in the year he rejoiced
openly over the fall of Cromwell, which re-
stored his father's influence with the king.
On 21 May 1541 Surrey was installed knight
of the Garter, and in September was ap-
pointed steward of the university of Cam-
bridge, in succession to Cromwell. On 8 Dec.
1541 he was granted many manors in Suffolk
and Norfolk, most of which he subsequently
sold, and in February 1541-2, in order appa-
rently to clear himself from the suspicions
which attached to many of his kinsmen at
the time, he attended the execution of his
cousin, Queen Catherine Howard.
In a recorded conversation which took
place between two of Cromwell's agents in
1539, Surrey was described by one of the in-
terlocutors as ' the most foolish proud boy that
is in England.' It was urged in reply that the
earl was wise, and that, although his pride was
great, experience would correct it (Archeeo-
logia, xxiii. 62). That he could ill control
his temper, and that his pride in his ancestry
passed reasonable bounds, there is much to
prove elsewhere. In 1542 he quarrelled with
one John a Leigh, and was committed to the
Fleet by the privy council. In a petition
for release he attributed his conduct to ' the
fury of reckless youth,' and promised hence-
forward to bridle his ' heady will.' On 7 Aug.
he was released on entering into recognisances
in ten thousand marks to be of good beha-
viour, and he accompanied his father on the
expedition into Scotland in October. In the
same month the death of Sir Thomas Wyatt
the elder [q. v.] inspired a pathetic elegy by
Surrey. But Surrey, although a student of
Wyatt's literary work, was not personally
very intimate with him. In political and
religious questions they took opposite sides.
Wyatt's son and Surrey were, however, well
known to each other.
On 1 April 1543 Surrey was charged before
the privy council with having eaten flesh in
Lent, and with having broken at night the
windows of citizens' houses and of churches
in the city of London by shooting small
pebbles at them with a stone-bow. A ser-
vant, Pickering, and the younger Wyatt were
arrested as his accomplices. On the first
charge he pleaded a license ; he admitted his
guilt on the second accusation, but subse-
quently, in a verse * satire against the citizens
of London,' made the eccentric defence that
he had been scandalised by the irreligious life
led by the Londoners, and had endeavoured
by his attack on their windows to prepare
them for divine retribution. According to
the evidence of a Mistress Arundel, whose
house Surrey and his friends were accustomed
to frequent for purposes of amusement, the
affair was a foolish practical joke. The ser-
vants of the house hinted in their deposition
that Surrey demanded of his friends the signs
of respect usual only in the case of princes.
Surrey was sent to the Fleet prison for a few
months.
In October 1543 Surrey, fully restored to
the king's favour, joined the army under Sir
Howard
Howard
John Wallop, which was engaged with the
emperor's forces in besieging Landrecy, then
in the hands of the French. Charles V, in
a letter to Henry VIII, praised Surrey's
'gentil cueur' (21 Oct.). The campaign
closed in November, and Surrey returned to
England, after taking leave of the emperor in
a special audience at Valenciennes (18 Nov.)
Henry received him kindly, and made him
his cupbearer. In February 1544 he was
directed to entertain one of the emperor's
generals, the Duke de Najera, on a visit to
England. He was then occupying himself in
building a sumptuous house, Mount Surrey,
near Norwich, on the site of the Benedictine
priory of St. Leonards, and there, or at his
father's house at Lambeth, Hadrianus Junius
resided with him as tutor to his sons, and
Thomas Churchyard the poet as a page. Mount
Surrey was destroyed in the Norfolk insurrec-
tion of 1549 (cf. BLOMEFIELD, Norfolk, iv.
427). In June 1544 he was appointed mar-
shal of the army which was despatched to
besiege Montreuil. The vanguard was com-
manded by Norfolk, Surrey's father, who
wrote home enthusiastically of his son's
bravery. On 19 Sept. Surrey was wounded
in a futile attempt to storm Montreuil, and
his life was only saved by the exertions of
his friend Thomas Clere. When the siege
was raised a few days later, Surrey removed
to Boulogne, which Henry VIII had just cap-
tured in person, and seems to have returned
to England with his father in December. On
St. George's day 1545 he attended a chapter
of the Garter at St. James's Palace, and in
July 1545 he was at Kenninghall.
In August Surrey was sent in command
of five thousand men to Calais. On 26 Aug.
he was appointed commander of Guisnes, and
in the following month the difficult post of
commander of Boulogne was bestowed on
him, in succession to William, lord Grey de
Wilton [q. v.], together with the office of
lieutenant-general of the king by land and
sea in all the English possessions on the con-
tinent (RYMEK, Fcedera, xv. 3 Sept.) Surrey
actively superintended many skirmishes near
Boulogne, but he was reprimanded by Henry
(6 Nov.) for exposing himself to needless
danger. In his despatches home he strongly
urged Henry VIII to use every effort to retain
Boulogne, but his father, writing to him from
Windsor on 27 Sept., warned him that his
emphatic letters on the subject were resented
by many members of the council, and were not
altogether to the liking of the king. In Decem-
ber he paid a short visit to London to consult
with the king in council. In January 1545-6
the French marched from Montreuil with the
intention of revictualling a fortress in the
neighbourhood of Boulogne. Surrey inter-
cepted them at St. Etienne; a battle fol-
lowed, and the English forces were defeated.
In his despatch to the king, Surrey fully
acknowledged his defeat, and Henry sent a
considerate reply (18 Jan. 1546). Early in
March his request that his wife might join him
at Boulogne was refused, on the ground that
'trouble and disquietness unmeet for woman's
imbecillities ' were approaching. A week later
Secretary Paget announced that Edward Sey-
mour, lord Hertford, and Lord Lisle were
to supersede him in his command. Surrey
and Hertford had long been pronounced
enemies, and Hertford's appointment to
Boulogne destroyed all hope of reconcilia-
tion. Negotiations which proved fruitless
were pending at the time for the marriage of
Surrey's sister, the widowed duchess of Rich-
mond, to Hertford's brother, Sir Thomas Sey-
mour. Surrey sarcastically denounced the
scheme as a farce, and he indignantly scouted
his father's suggestion that his own infant
children might be united in marriage with
members of Hertford's family. On 14 July
Surrey complained to Paget that two of his
servants, whom he had appointed to minor
posts at Boulogne, had been discharged, and
that false reports were abroad that he had
personally profited by their emoluments. In
August 1546 he took part in the reception at
Hampton Court of ambassadors from France.
In December Henry was known to be
dying, and speculation was rife at court as
to who should be selected by the king to fill
the post of protector or regent during the
minority of Prince Edward. The choice was
admitted to lie between Surrey's father and
Hertford. Surrey loudly asserted that his
father alone was entitled to the office. Not
only the Seymours and their dependents,
but William, lord Grey of Wilton, whom he
had superseded at Boulogne, his sister, and
many early friends whom his vanity had
offended, all regarded him at the moment
with bitter hostility. In December 1546
facts were brought by Sir Richard South-
well, an officer of the court at one time on
good terms with Surrey, to the notice of the
privy council, which gave his foes an oppor-
tunity of attack. Before going to Boulogne
Surrey had discussed with Sir Christopher
Barker, then Richmond Herald, his right to
include among his numerous quarterings the
arms of Edward the Confessor, which Ri-
chard II had permitted his ancestor, Thomas
Mowbray, duke of Norfolk, to bear. The Col-
lege of Arms, it was stated, forbade the pro-
posed alteration, but Surrey, in his anxiety
to prove the superiority of his own ancestry
to that of the Seymours or any of the new
Howard
Howard
nobility, caused the inhibited change in his
arms to be made on 7 Oct. 1546, when at his
father's house at Kenninghall. His sister
subsequently stated that he surmounted his
shield with what seemed to her ' much like a
close crown and a cipher, which she took to
be the king's cipher H.R.,' but this statement
received no corroboration. Moreover, by
virtue of his descent from Thomas of Brother-
ton, son of Edward I, Surrey, like all the
Howards, and like many other noblemen who
claimed royal descent, was entitled to quarter
the royal arms. Hertford and his adherents
affected to construe Surrey's adoption of new
arms into evidence of the existence of a trea-
sonable design. They declared, although
there is no extant proof of the allegation, that
Edward the Confessor's arms had always been
borne exclusively by the heir-apparent to the
crown, and that Surrey's action amounted to
a design to endanger Prince Edward's suc-
cession and to divert the crown into his own
hands. Norfolk, it must be remembered, had,
before Prince Edward's birth, been mentioned
as a possible heir to the throne. The council
at first merely summoned Surrey from Kenn-
inghall to confront Southwell, his accuser.
The earl passionately offered to fight South-
well (2 Dec.), and both were detained in cus-
tody. Other charges were soon brought be-
fore the council by Surrey's personal enemies.
According to a courtier, Sir Gawin Carew,
he had tried to persuade his sister to offer
herself* as the king's mistress, so that she
might exercise the same power over him as
1 Madame d'Estampes did about the French
king.' Surrey had ironically given his sister
some such advice when he was angrily re-
buking her for contemplating marriage with
Sir Thomas Seymour. Another accuser de-
clared that Surrey affected foreign dress and
manners, and employed an Italian jester.
The council took these trivial matters
seriously, and on 12 Dec. Surrey and his
father were arrested and sent to the Tower.
Commissioners were sent on the same day
to Kenninghall to examine the Duchess of
Richmond and Elizabeth Holland, the duke's
mistress. Much that they said was in Norfolk's
favour, but the duchess recklessly corrobo-
rated the charges against her brother, assert-
ing in the course of her examination that Sur-
rey rigidly adhered to the old religion. Soon
after Surrey's arrest Henry VIII himself
drew up, with the aid of Chancellor Wriothes-
ley, a paper setting forth the allegations made
against him, and he there assumed, despite
the absence of any evidence, that Surrey had
definitely resolved to set Prince Edward aside,
when the throne was vacant, in his own
favour. On 13 Jan. 1546-7 Surrey was in-
dicted at the Guildhall before Lord Chan-
cellor Wriothesley and other privy coun-
cillors, and a jury of Norfolk men, of high
treason, under the act for determining the
succession (28 Hen. VIII. c. vii. sect. 12).
No testimony of any legal value was pro-
duced beyond the evidence respecting the
change in his arms. In a manly speech Sur-
rey denied that he had any treasonable in-
tention ; but he was proved guilty, was sen-
tenced to death, and was beheaded on Tower
Hill on 21 Jan. following. His personal pro-
perty was distributed among the Seymours
and their friends. Surrey's body was buried
in the church of All Hallows Barking, in
Tower Street, but was removed to the church
of Framlingham, Suffolk, by his son Henry,
who erected an elaborate monument there in
1614, and left money for its preservation. In
1835 his body was discovered lying directly
beneath his effigy.
Surrey left two sons, Thomas, fourth duke
of Norfolk [q. v.], and Henry, earl of North-
ampton [q. v.], and three daughters, Jane,
wife of Charles Neville, earl of Westmor-
land, Catherine, wife of Henry, lord Berke-
ley, and Margaret, wife of Henry, lord Scrope
of Bolton. His widow married a second hus-
band, Thomas Steyning of Woodford, Suffolk,
by whom she had a daughter Mary, wife of
Charles Seckford, and died at Soham Earl,
Suffolk, 30 June 1577.
According to a poem by Surrey, which he
entitled ' A Description and Praise of his
love Geraldine,' he had before his confine-
ment at Windsor in 1537 been attracted by
the beauty of Lady Elizabeth [q.v.], youngest
daughter of Gerald Fitzgerald, ninth earl of
Kildare [q. v.]
In 1537 Lady Elizabeth was only nine years
old. It has been assumed that most of Sur-
rey's ' songes and sonettes,' written between
this date and his death, were inspired by his
affection for her ; but only in the poem just
quoted does Surrey mention Geraldine as the
i name of his lady-love, and the insertion of
the name in the titles of other poems is an
unjustifiable license first taken by Dr. G. F.
Nott in his edition of Surrey's poems in 1815.
There is nothing to show positively that the
verses inscribed by Surrey to l his lady ' or
' his mistress ' were all addressed to the same
person. At least two poems celebrate a pass-
ing attachment to Anne, lady Hertford, who
discouraged his attentions (BAPST, p. 371 sq.) ;
but in any case his love-sonnets celebrate
a platonic attachment, and imitate Petrarch's
addresses to Laura. Surrey's married life
was regular. The poetic ' complaint ' by
Surrey in which a lady laments the absence
of her lover, ' [he] being upon the sea,' de-
Howard
Howard
scribes his own affectionate relations with
his wife. Thomas Nashe, in his ' Unfortunate
Traveller, or the Adventures of Jack Wilton'
(1594), supplied an imaginary account of
Surrey's association with Geraldine, and told
how he went to Italy while under her spell ;
consulted at Venice Cornelius Agrippa, who
showed him her image in a magic mirror;
and at Florence challenged all who disputed
her supreme beauty . Dray ton utilised Nashe's
incidents in his epistles of ' The Lady Geral-
dine' and the Earl of Surrey, which appear in
the 'Heroical Epistles' (1598). But Surrey,
although he read and imitated the Italian
poets, never was in Italy, and Nashe's whole
tale is pure fiction.
Surrey circulated much verse inmanuscript
in his lifetime. But it was not published till
1557, ten years after his death. On 5 June
in that year (according to the colophon) Ri-
chard Tottel published, ' cum privilegio/ in
black letter (107 leaves), ' Songes and Sonettes
written by the ryght honorable Lorde Henry
Haward, late Earle of Surrey and other.' On
21 June following (according to the colo-
phon) Tottel issued in another volume ' Cer-
tain Bokes [i.e. the second and fourth] of
Virgiles Aenseis turned into English Meter '
(26 leaves in black letter) ; 'The fourth boke
of Virgill . . . drawn into a straunge meter
by Henry Earle of Surrey' was again printed
by John Day without date, and a reprint of
the two books of Virgil was issued by the
Roxburghe Club in 1814.
The ' Songes and Sonettes,' known later
as 'Totters Miscellany,' contained 271
poems, of which only forty were by Surrey
— thirty-six at the beginning and four to-
wards the end of the volume. Ninety-six
were by his friend Wyatt, forty were by Ni-
cholas Grrimald [q. v.j, and ninety-five were by
* uncertain authors,' who are known to have
included Thomas Churchyard, Thomas, lord
Vaux, Edward Somerset, John Hey wood, and
Sir Francis Bryan [q. v.] According to Put-
tenham, one of the poems ascribed to Surrey
— ' When Cupid scaled first the fort ' — was
by Lord Vaux, and Surrey's responsibility
for some others assigned to him by Tottel
may be doubted. Of the first edition, Ma-
lone's copy in the Bodleian Library is the
only one known ; it was reprinted by J. P.
Collier in his ' Seven English Poetical Mis-
cellanies,' 1867, and by Professor Arber in
1870. A second edition (120 leaves in black
letter), in which, among many other changes,
Surrey's forty poems, with some slight verbal
alterations, are printed consecutively at the
beginning of the volume, appeared (according
to the colophon) on 31 July 1557. Of this
two copies are extant — one in the British
Museum and the other in the Capel Collec-
tion at Trinity College, Cambridge. A third
edition was issued in 1559; a fourth in 1565;
a fifth in 1567; a sixth in 1574 (the last
printed by Tottel) ; a seventh in 1585 (printed
by John Windet), and an eighth in 1587
(printed by Robert Robinson, and disfigured
by gross misprints). Surrey's ' Paraphrase on
the Book of Ecclesiastes,' and his verse ren-
dering of a few psalms, although well known
in manuscript to sixteenth-century readers,
were first printed by Thomas Park in his edi-
tion of '.Nugee Antiques' (1804) from manu-
scripts formerly belonging to Sir John Haring-
ton. Two lines of the ' Ecclesiastes ' were
prefixed to Archbishop Parker's translation
of the Psalms (1569), and one line appears
in Puttenham's < Arte of Poesie' (1589).
The number of sixteenth-century editions
of the ' Songs and Sonettes ' attests the popu-
larity of the poems, and they were well ap-
preciated by the critics of the time. George
Turberville includes in his ' Epitaphs ' (1565),
p. 9, high-sounding verses in Surrey's praise.
Ascham, a rigorous censor, associates Surrey
with Chaucer as a passable translator, and
commends his judgment in that he, 'the first
of all Englishmen in translating the fourth
booke of Virgill,' should have avoided rhyme,
when dedicating ( Churchyard's Charge,' 1580,
to Surrey's grandson, describes him as a ' noble
warrior, an eloquent oratour, and a second
Petrarch.' Sir Philip Sidney, with whom
Surrey's career has something in common,
wrote that many of Surrey's lyrics ' taste of
a noble birth and are worthy of a noble
mind' (Apologiefor Poetrie, ed. 1867, p. 62).
Puttenham devoted much space in his 'Arte
of Poesie,' 1589, to the artistic advance in
English literature initiated by Wyatt and Sur-
rey. In 1627 Drayton, in his verses of ' Poets
and Poesie,' mentions ' princely Surrey ' with
Wyatt and Sir Francis Bryan as the ' best
makers ' of their day ; and Pope, in his ' Wind-
sor Forest' (1713), 11. 290-8, devoted eight
lines to ' noble Surrey . . . the Granville of
a former age,' which revived public interest
in his career and his works, and led Curll to
reprint the ' Songes and Sonettes ' in 1717 (re-
issued in 1728), and Dr. T. Sewell to edit a
very poor edition of Howard's and Wyatt's
poems (1717). Bishop Percy and Steevens
included Surrey's verse in an elaborate mis-
cellany of English blank-verse poetry, prior
to Milton, which was printed in two volumes,
dated respectively 1795 and 1807, but the
whole impression except four copies, one of
which is now in the British Museum, was
Howard
Howard
doubted
burnt in Nichols's printing office (February
1808). A like fate destroyed another edition
of Surrey's and Wyatt's poems prepared by
Dr. G. F. Nott and printed by Bensley at
Bristol in 1812, but in 1815-16 Nott issued
his elaborate edition of Surrey's and Wyatt's
works, which contained some hitherto im-
printed additions, chiefly from the Haring-
ton MSS., and much new information in the
preface and notes. Nicholas edited the
poems in 1831, and Robert Bell in 1854. Of
the later editions the best is that edited by J.
Yeowell in the Aldine edition (1866).
Surrey, who although the disciple of Wyatt
was at all points his master's superior, was the
earliest Englishman to imitate with any suc-
cess Italian poetry in English verse. ' Wyatt
and Surrey,' writes Puttenham, ' were novices
newly crept out of the schooles of Dante,
Arioste, and Petrarch, and greatly polished
our rude and homely manner of vulgar poesie '
Their favourite model was un-
ibtedly Petrarch, and two of Surrey's
sonnets, 'Complaint of a lover rebuked'
( AKBEE, p. 8), and ' Vow to love faithfully '
(ib. p. 11), are direct translations from
Petrarch. Two lost works, attributed to Sur-
rey by Bale, a translation of Boccaccio's con-
solatory epistle to Pinus on his exile, and a
book of elegant epistles, prove him to have
been also acquainted with Boccaccio, and he
imitates in one poem the banded three-lined
staves of Dante. His verses entitled ' The
Means to attain happy life ' (ib. p. 27) are a
successful translation from Martial, and the
poem that follows, ' Praise of meane and con-
stant estates,' is apparently a rendering of
Horace's odes, bk. ii. No. xi. His rendering
of Virgil, especially of the second book, owes
much to Gawin Douglas's earlier efforts.
Despite the traces to be found in his verse
of a genuinely poetic temperament, Surrey's
taste in the choice of his masters and his
endeavours to adapt new metres to English
poetry are his most interesting characteristics.
The sonnet and the l ottava rima ' were first
employed by him and Wyatt. The high dis-
tinction of introducing into England blank
verse in five iambics belongs to Surrey
alone. His translations from Virgil are (as
the title-page of the second edition of the
fourth book puts it) drawn into this ' straunge
meter.' Surrey's experiment may have been
suggested by Cardinal Hippolyto de Medici's
rendering into Italian blank verse (' sciolti
versi') of the second book of Virgil's '^Eneid/
which was published at Castello in 1539, and
was reissued with the first six books by various
authors, translated into the Italian in the
same metre (Venice, 1540). Webbe, in his
' Treatise of English Poetrie* (1579), asserts
i that Surrey attempted to translate Virgil into
| English hexameters, but the statement is
I probably erroneous. ' The structure of [Sur-
rey's blank verse is not very harmonious, and
the flense is rarely carried beyond the line'
(HALLAX). His sonnets are alternately
! rhymed, with a concluding couplet. In his
I religious verse he employed the older metre
of alexandrines, alternating with lines of four-
I teen syllables.
Dr. Nott describes eleven portraits of Sur-
rey. The best, by Holbein, with scarlet cap
and feather, is at Windsor (engraved in
Nott's edition) ; another painting by the
same artist, dated 1534, belongs to Charles
Butler, esq. ; and drawings both of Surrey
and his wire, by Holbein, are at Buckingham
Palace (cf. CHAMBERLATSTE, Heads). Two
! original portraits belong to the Duke of
! Norfolk; one by Guillim Stretes, which is
assigned to the date of his arrest, is inscribed
| ' Sat Superest JEt. 29,' and has been often
i copied. A second portrait by Stretes, which
i is often attributed to Holbein, seems to have
j been purchased by Edward VI of the artist.
j It is now at Hampton Court. There are en-
; gravings by Hollar, Vertue, Houbraken, and
| Bartolozzi.
[The exhaustive life of Surrey, based on re-
1 searches in the State Papers, in Deux Gentils-
hommes-Poetes de la cour de Henry VIH [i.e.
George Boleyn, viscount Rochford , and of Surrey] ,
' par Edmond Bapst, Paris, 1891, supersedes the
i chief earlier authority, viz. Nott's memoir in his
S edition of the poems of Surrey and Wyatt, 1815.
I See also Wood's Athenae Oxon, ed. Bliss, i. 154-
; 161; Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. ; Lingard's Hist. ;
j Hallam's Const. Hist. ; Warton's Hist, of Eng-
| lish Poetry ; Hallam's Hist, of Literature ; Wai-
pole's Royal and Noble Authors, ed. Park, i.
255 sq. ; Howard's Anecdotes of the Howard
Family, 1769; Collier's Bibl. Cat.; Lowndes's
Bibl. Man. (Bohn). For Howard's metrical ex-
I periments.seeDr. J. Schipper's Englische Metrik,
I Bonn, 1888, vol. ii. pt. i. pp. 256-70 (on Surrey's
i blank verse) ; J. B. Mayor's Chapters on English
j Metres, pp. 135-45 ; Guest's Hist, of English
Rhythms, ed. Skeat,pp. 521 sq. 652 sq.] S. L.
HOWARD, HENRY, EARL OF NORTH-
AMPTON (1540-1614), born at Shottesham,
Norfolk, on 25 Feb. 1539-40, was second son
of Henry Howard, earl of Surrey [q. v.] ; was
younger brother of Thomas Howard, fourth
duke of Norfolk [q. v.l, and was uncle of
Thomas Howard, earl of Arundel [q. v.] On
the death of his father in 1547 he and his
brother and sisters were entrusted to the
care of his aunt, the Duchess of Richmond,
who employed Foxe the martyrologist as
their tutor. With Foxe Howard remained
at Reigate, a manor belonging to the Duke
of Norfolk, throughout Edward VI's reign.
Howard
Howard
On Mary's accession, the children's grand-
father, the Duke of Norfolk, was released
from prison, and he straightway dismissed
Foxe. Henry was adm itted to the household
of John White, bishop of Lincoln, an ardent
catholic, and when White was translated to
Winchester in 1556, Henry went with him.
While with White, Howard read largely in
philosophy, civil law, divinity, and history,
and seems to have acquired a strong sym-
pathy with Roman Catholicism. On Mary's
death and Elizabeth's accession, White was
deprived of his bishopric, and Elizabeth un-
dertook the charge of Howard's education.
He was restored in blood 8 May 1559. At
the queen's expense he proceeded to King's
College, Cambridge, where he graduated M. A.
in 1564. He afterwards joined Trinity Hall,
obtained a good reputation as a scholar, read
Latin lectures on rhetoric and civil law in
public, and applied to a friend in London for
a master to teach him the lute (Lansd. MS.
109, f. 51). He protested in 1568 to Burgh-
ley that his religious views were needlessly
suspected of heterodoxy, and wrote for his
gmngest sister, Catharine, wife of Lord
erkeley, a treatise on natural and moral
philosophy, which has not been published ;
the manuscript (in Bodl. Libr. Arch. D. 113)
is dated from Trinity Hall 6 Aug. 1569. On
19 April 1568 he was incorporated M.A. at
Oxford, and it was rumoured that he contem-
plated taking holy orders in the vague hope
of succeeding Young in the archbishopric of
York (CAMDEN, Annals, an. 1571). Want of
money, and a consciousness that he was living
* beneath the compass of his birth,' brought him
to court about 1570, but the intrigues of which
his brother, Thomas Howard, fourth duke of
Norfolk, was suspected at the time, depressed
his prospects (c£ his Latin letter to Burgh-
ley, 22 Sept. 1571, in Cott. MS. Cal. C. iii.
f. 94). When in 1572 Norfolk was charged
with conspiring to marry Mary Queen of Scots,
Banister, Norfolk's confidential agent, de-
clared in his confession that Howard was
himself first proposed f for that object ' (MuK-
DiN,p. 134). He was thereupon arrested, but,
after repeated examinations, established his
innocence to Elizabeth's satisfaction, was re-
admitted to court, and was granted a yearly
pension. It was generally reported, however,
that he had by his evil counsel brought about
his brother's ruin (BiRCH, Memoirs, i. 227).
After the duke's execution Howard retired
to Audley End, and directed the education of
his brother's children. He visited Cambridge
in July 1573, suffered from ill-health in the
latter part of the year, tried by frequent
letters to Burghley and to Hatton to keep
himself in favour with the queen's ministers,
and managed to offer satisfactory explana-
tions when it was reported in 1574 that he
was exchanging tokens with Mary Queen of
Scots. But Elizabeth's suspicions were not
permanently removed. His relations with
Mary were undoubtedly close and mysterious.
He supplied her for many years with political
information, but, according to his own ac-
count, gave her the prudent advice to ' abate
the sails of her royal pride ' (cf. Cotton MS.
Titus, c. vi. f. 138). Howard sought to regain
Elizabeth's favour by grossly flattering her in
long petitions. About 1580 he circulated a
manuscript tract in support of the scheme for
the marriage of Elizabeth with the Duke of
Anjou, in answer to Stubbes's * Disco verie
of a Gaping Gulf,' 1579 (Sari MS. 1$0),
and at Burghley's request began a reply to
a pamphlet denouncing female government,
which he completed in 1589 (ib. 7021, and
in Bodl. Libr. MS.) In 1582 his cousin
Edward De Vere, seventeenth earl of Ox-
ford, quarrelled with him, and revived the
charges of heresy and of treasonable corre-
spondence with the Scottish o^ueen. He was
again arrested, and defended himself at length
in a letter to Elizabeth, in which he admitted
that he had taken part in Roman catholic
worship owing to conscientious difficulties ' in
sacramentary points,' but declared that it was
idle to believe that ' so mean a man ' as he
could win Mary Stuart's ' liking.' He was
soon set free, and, retiring to St. Albans, spent
a year (1582-3) in writing his l Preservative
against the Poison of supposed Prophecies,'
a learned attack on judicial astrology, dedi-
cated to Walsingham, and said to have been
suggested by the astrological exploits of Ri-
chard Harvey [q. v.J The book, which was
revised and reissued in 1621, was suspected
of ' seeming heresies,' and of treason, * though
somewhat closely covered' (STRYPE, Grrindal,
p. 157), and in 1583 Howard was sent to the
Fleet. For many months, as he piteouslv
wrote to Hatton, he ' endured much harsh
usage ' (NICOLAS, Hatton, pp. 368-9, 376-7).
Mary, it was now asserted, had sent him a
ring with a message that she ' did repute him
as his brother' (cf. his examination, &c., on
11 Dec. 1583 and January 1583-4 in Cott
MS. Cal. C. vii. ff. 260, 269). Burghley de-
clined to intervene in his behalf, but by the
favour of Burghley's son Robert he was sent
on parole to the house of Sir Nicholas Bacon
at Redgrave. On 19 July 1585 he wrote
thence to Burghley, begging permission to
visit the wells at Warwick for the benefit of
his health. He was soon set at liberty, and
is said to have travelled in Italy, visiting
Florence and Rome (LLOYD, Worthies, i.
67). In 1587 his repeated requests to take
Howard
3°
Howard
an active part in resisting the threatened
Spanish attack were refused. He was at
the time without any means of livelihood,
except his irregularly paid pension. The
lord admiral gave him as an asylum a ' little
cell at Greenwich/ and in 1 591 put under
his charge ' a Spanish prisoner called Don
Louis, who it was expected would divulge
important secrets respecting the movements
of the Spanish treasure fleet.' But Howard's
relations with the Spaniard soon excited
suspicion, and his prospects seemed utterly
ruined. He thought of retiring to ' a grove
and a prayer-book.'
On the rise of Essex to power Howard was
not slow to attach himself to the new favourite.
He thus came into relations with both Francis
and Anthony Bacon, much to the disgust of
their mother, who warned her sons to avoid
him as * a papist and a Spaniard.' At the
same time, with characteristic adroitness, he
managed to continue in good relations with
Sir Robert Cecil, and through his influence
was readmitted to court in 1600, when Eliza-
beth treated him considerately. He took no
part in Essex's schemes of rebellion, although
Cecil believed him to be meditating com-
munication with the earl on his release on
parole from York House in August 1600
(Corresp. of Sir R. Cecil, Camd. Soc. p. 23).
After the earl's execution he took part with
Cecil in a long secret correspondence with
James of Scotland. Howard's letters of advice
to the king are long and obscure. James
called them t Asiatic and endless volumes.'
Following Essex's example he tried to poison
James's mind against his personal enemies,
chief among whom were Henry Brooke, eighth
lord Cobham [q. v.], and Sir Walter Raleigh.
In letters written to Cecil he made no secret
of his intention, when opportunity offered, of
snaring his rivals into some questionable ne-
gotiation with Spain which might be made
the foundation of a charge of treason (cf.
MS. Cott. Titus, c. vi. ff. 386-92 ; EDWARDS,
Ralegh, ii. 436 seq.) Howard also pressed
on James the desirability of adopting, when
he came to the English throne, a thorough-
going policy of toleration towards Roman
catholics. These communications convinced
James of his fidelity ; he wrote to Howard
repeatedly in familiar terms, and, as soon as
Elizabeth's death was announced sent him a
ruby t out of Scotland as a token ' (cf. Corresp.
of James VI with Cecil and others from Hat-
field MSS. ed. Bruce, Camden Soc.)
The suppleness and flattery which had
done him small service in his relations with
Elizabeth gave Howard a commanding posi-
tion from the first in James I's court. He
attended James at Theobalds, and was made
a privy councillor. On 1 Jan. 1604 he be-
came lord warden of the Cinque ports in
succession to his enemy Lord Cobham [see
BROOKE, HENRY], and on 13 March Baron
Howard of Marnhull, Dorsetshire, and Earl
of Northampton. On 24 Feb. 1605 he was in-
stalled knight of the Garter, and on 29 April
1 608, when Salisbury became treasurer, he was
promoted to the dignified office of lord privy
seal. Grants of the tower in Greenwich Park
and of the bailiwick of the town were made in
1605. In 1609 the university of Oxford ap-
pointed him high steward, and in 1612 he and
Prince Charles were rival candidates for tho
chancellorship of Cambridge University in
succession to Salisbury. His wealth and
learning seem to have easily secured his
election ; but he at once resigned on learning
that the king resented the university's action.
He managed, however, to convince James I
that he intended no disrespect to the royal
family, and at a new election he was reap-
pointed (HACKET, Life of Bishop Williams,
pt. i. p. 21 ; COOPER, Annals of Cambridge,
iii. 47-52). When, on Salisbury's death in
1612, the treasurership was put into com-
mission, Northampton was made one of the
commissioners.
Northampton took an active part in poli-
tical business, and exhibited in all his actions
a stupendous want of principle. He was a
commissioner for the trial of his personal
enemies SirWalter Raleigh and Lord Cobham
in 1 603, for that of Guy Fawkes in 1 605, and of
Garnett, with whose opinions he was in agree-
ment, in 1606. His elaborate and effective
speeches at the latter two trials appear in the
< State Trials ' (i. 245, 266). He supported
the convictions of all. It was rumoured
afterwards that he had privately apologised
to Cardinal Bellarmine for his speech at Gar-
nett's trial, in which he powerfully attacked
the papal power, and had told the cardinal
that he was at heart a catholic. The re-
Eort gained very general currency, and the
lilure of contemporary catholic writers to
denounce Northampton in their comments
on the proceedings against Garnett appeared
to confirm its truth. In 1612 Archbishop
Abbot is said to have produced in the coun-
cil-chamber a copy of Northampton's com-
munication with Bellarmine. In the same
year Northampton summoned six persons
who had circulated the story before the Star-
chamber on the charge of libel, and they were
heavily fined. Meanwhile, in May 1604, he
acted as a commissioner to treat for peace
with Spain, and in the autumn of the same
year accepted a Spanish pension of 1,0007. a
year. In September 1604, with even greater
boldness, he sat on the commission appointed
Howard
Howard
to arrange for the expulsion of Jesuits and '
seminary priests. In 1606 he supported the
union of England and Scotland (cf. Seiners'
Tracts, ii. 132). When, in 1607, the commons j
sent up to the House of Lords a petition from |
English merchants, complaining of Spanish
cruelties, Northampton, in a speech in the \
upper chamber, superciliously rebuked the .
lower house for interfering in great affairs of j
state. In 1611 he strongly supported the j
Duke of Savoy's proposal to arrange a mar-
riage between his daughter and Henry, prince !
of Wales, in the very sanguine belief that
a union of the heir-apparent with a Eoman
catholic might effectually check the aggres-
siveness of the democratic puritans. At the
same time he did good service by urging re-
form in the spending department of the navy.
In 1613 Northampton, in accordance with
his character, gave his support to his grand-
niece, Lady Frances, daughter of Thomas
Howard, earl of Suffolk, in her endeavours
to obtain a divorce from her husband, the Earl
of Essex. The lady was desirous of marrying
the king's favourite, Robert Car, earl of So-
merset, and Northampton doubtless thought,
by promoting that union, to obtain increased
influence at court. Northampton and Lady
Frances's father represented the wife in an
interview with Essex held at Whitehall in
May 1613, in the hope of obtaining his assent
to a divorce. Essex proved uncompliant, and
Northampton contrived that the case should
be brought before a special commission. When,
however, the divorce was obtained, Somerset's
intimate acquaintance, Sir Thomas Overbury,
dissuaded him from pursuing the project of
marriage with Lady Frances. Northampton
thereupon recommended, on a very slight
pretext, Overbury's imprisonment in the
Tower, and contrived that a friend of the
Howard family, Sir Gervase Helwys [q.v.],
should be appointed lieutenant of the Tower.
Helwys frequently wrote to Northampton
about Overbury's conduct and health, but
neither of them seems to have been made
explicitly aware of Lady Frances's plot to
murder the prisoner. Doubtless Northamp-
ton had his suspicions. In his extant letters
to Helwys he writes with contempt of Over-
bury and expresses a desire that his own
name should not be mentioned in connection
with his imprisonment, but he introduced
to Helwys Dr. Craig, one of the royal phy-
sicians, to report on the prisoner's health
(Cott. MS. Titus B. vii. f. 479), When, in
1615, after Northampton's death, the matter
was judicially investigated, much proof was
adduced of the closeness of the relations that
had subsisted between Northampton and his
grandniece, and his political enemies credited
him with a direct hand in the murder. But
the evidence on that point was not conclu-
sive (AMOS, Great Oyer of Poisoning,^. 167,
173-5, 353).
In the king's council Northampton pro-
fessed to the last his exalted views of the
royal prerogative, and tried to thwart the
ascendency of protestantism and democracy.
In February 1614 he deprecated with great
spirit the summoning of a parliament, and
when his advice was neglected and a parlia-
ment was called together, he, acting in con-
junction with Sir Charles Cornwallis [q. v.], is
believed, in June 1614, to have induced John
Hoskins [q. v.], a member of the new House
of Commons, to use insulting language about
the king's Scottish favourites, in the hope
that James would mark his displeasure by
; straightway dissolving the parliament. North-
' ampton remained close friends with James to
the last. He interested himself in the erec-
tion of a monument to Mary Queen of Scots
in Westminster Abbey, and wrote the Latin
inscription. In 1613 he drew up James's
well-known edict against duelling, and wrote
about the same time * Duello foild. The
whole proceedings in the orderly dissolveing
of a design for single fight betweene two
valient gentlemen ' (cf. Ashmole MS. 856, ff.
126-45), which is printed in Hearne's < Col-
lection of Curious Discourses,' 1775, ii. 225-
242, and is there assigned to Sir Edward Coke.
Northampton long suffered from ' a wen-
nish tumour ' in the thigh, and an unskilful
operation led to fatal results. One of his
latest acts was to send Somerset expressions
of his affection, He died on 15 June 1614
at his house in the Strand, and, as warden of
the Cinque ports, was buried in the chapel
of Dover Castle. A monument erected above
his grave was removed in 1696 to the chapel
of the college of Greenwich by the Mercers'
Company (cf. STOW, London, ed. Strype, App.
i. pp. 93-4).
According to Northampton's will, he died
1 a member of the catholic and apostolic
church, saying with St. Jerome, In qua
fide puer natus fui in eadem senex morior.'
Although the expression is equivocal, there
can be little doubt that he lived and died
a Roman catholic. To the king he left, with
extravagant expressions of esteem, a golden
ewer of 100Z. value, with a hundred Jacobin
pieces, each of twenty-two shillings value.
The Earls of Suffolk and Worcester and Lord
William Howard were overseers (cf. Harl.
MS. 6693, ff. 198-202 : and Cott. MS. Jul.
F. vi. f. 440). He left land worth 3,000/. a
year to Arundel. His London house, after-
wards Northumberland House, by Charing
Cross, he gave to Henry Howard, Suffolk's
Howard
32
Howard
son, but he revoked at the last moment a be-
quest to Suffolk of his furniture and movables
because he and Suffolk were rival candidates
for the treasurership, and it was reported
when he was dying that Suffolk was to be
appointed.
Despite his lack of principle, Northampton
displayed a many-sided culture, and was
reputed the most learned nobleman of his
time. His taste in architecture is proved
by his enlargement of Greenwich Castle, by
the magnificence of his London residence,
afterwards Northumberland House, which
was built at his cost from the designs of
Moses Glover [q. v.], and by his supervision
of Thorpe's designs for Audley End, the re-
sidence of his nephew Suffolk. He planned
and endowed three hospitals, one at Clun,
Shropshire ; a second at Castle Rising, Nor-
folk, for twelve poor women (cf. BLOMEFIELD,
Norfolk, ix. 55-6), and a third at Greenwich,
called Norfolk College, for twelve poor natives
of Greenwich, and for eight natives of Shottes-
ham, Northampton's birthplace. He laid the
foundation-stone of the college at Greenwich,
25 Feb. 1613-14, and placed its management
under the Mercers' Company. He was a witty
talker, and his friend Bacon has recorded some
of his remarks in his 'Apophthegms' (BACON,
Works, ed. Spedding, vii. 154, 164, 171).
Bacon chose him as ' thelearnedest councillor '
in the kingdom to present his l Advancement
of Learning ' to James I (SPEEDING, Bacon,
iii. 252). George Chapman inscribed a sonnet
to him which was printed before his trans-
lation of Homer (1614). Ben Jonson and he
were, on the other hand, bitter foes ( JONSON,
Conversations, p. 22).
Besides the work on astrology and the
manuscript treatises by Northampton al-
ready noticed, there are extant a translation
by him of Charles V's last advice to Philip II,
dedicated to Elizabeth (Harl. MSS. 836 and
1056 ; Cott. MS. Titus C. xviii. ; and Bodl.
Libr. Rawl. MS. B. 7, f. 32, while the dedi-
catory epistle appears alone in Lambeth MS.
DCCXI. 20) ; and devotional treatises (Harl.
MS. 255, and Lambeth MS. 660). Cottonian
MS. Titus, c. 6, a volume of 1200 pages, con-
tains much of Northampton's correspondence,
a treatise on government, a devotional work,
notes of Northampton's early correspondence
with James and Cecil, and a commonplace
book entitled < Concilia Privata.'
A portrait dated 1606 belongs to the Earl
of Carlisle.
[The fullest account appears in Nott's edition
of Surrey's and Wyatt's Poems, 1815, i. 427-74 ;
it is absurdly laudatory. See also Gardiner's
Hist, of England ; Birch's Memoirs ; "Walpole's
Koyal and Noble Authors, ed. Park ii. 148 sq. ;
Sanderson's Life of James I ; Winwood's Me-
morials; Court of James I, 1812; D'Ewes's
Autobiography; Wotton's Eemains, 1685, p. 385;
Doyle's Baronage ; Brydges's Memoirs of Peers
of James I ; Nichols's Progresses of James I ;
Edwards' s Life of Sir W. Ealegh ; Spedding's
Bacon ; Amos's Trial of the Earl of Somerset,
pp. 42-5 ; Causton's Howard Papers ; Good-
man's Court of James I. ; Cat. Cottonian MSS.]
S.L.
HOWARD, HENRY, sixth DTJKE OF
NORFOLK (1628-1684), born on 12 July 1628,
was the second son of Henry Frederick
Howard, second earl of Arundel [q. v.], by
Lady Elizabeth Stuart, daughter of Esme,
third duke of Lennox (DOYLE, Official Ba-
ronage, ii. 597-8). Before the Restoration
he passed much time abroad. In October
1645 he journeyed from Venice to visit John
Evelyn (1620-1706) [q. v.] at Padua. He
again went abroad in company with his elder
brother, Thomas, in January 1652 and Au-
gust 1653 (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1651-2
p. 548, 1653-4 p. 434). By 10 Aug. 1655
he was settled at his villa at Albury, Surrey,
where Evelyn visited him and admired his
pictures and curiosities. According to Evelyn,
Howard was mainly instrumental in per-
suading the king to restore the dukedom of
Norfolk, 29 Dec. 1660, which fell to his
brother Thomas (1627-1677), and, jealous
of the family honour, he compounded a debt
of 200,000/. contracted by his grandfather,
Thomas, earl of Arundel (1586-1646) [q. v.j
(EVELYN, Diary, 19 June 1662). As Lord
Henry Howard he became a member of Lin-
coln's Inn on 4 Nov. 1661, and was high
steward of Guildford, Surrey, from 1663 to
1673. On 21 Feb. 1663-4 he left London
with his brother Edward to visit his friend
Walter, count Leslie, whom the emperor
Leopold I had lately nominated his ambas-
sador extraordinary to Constantinople. At
Vienna he was introduced by Leslie to the
emperor, and was liberally entertained (cf.
A Relation of a Journey of . . . Lord Henry
Howard, &c., London, 1671 ; COLLINS, Peer-
age, ed. Brydges, i. 133-5).
He returned to England in 1665, and on
28 Nov. 1666 became F.R.S. After the fire
of London Howard granted the Royal So-
ciety the use of rooms at Arundel House in
the Strand, and, on 2 Jan. 1667, at Evelyn's
suggestion presented it with the greater part
of his splendid library, which he had much
neglected. A portion of the manuscripts
was given to the College of Arms, of which
a catalogue was compiled by Sir C. G. Young
in 1829. The Royal Society sold their share
of the Arundel manuscripts (excepting the
Hebrew and Oriental) to the trustees of the
British Museum in 1830 for the sum of 3,559/.,
Howard
33
Howard
which was devoted to the purchase of scien-
tific books. In 1668, when it was proposed
to build a college for the society's meetings,
Howard, who was on the committee, gave a
piece of ground in the garden of Arundel
House for a site, and drew designs for the
building (WELD, Hist, of Roy. Soc.} During
September 1667 Evelyn persuaded Howard to
five the Arundelian marbles, which were
ying neglected in the same garden, to the
university of Oxford. The university made
him a D.C.L. on 5 June 1668, at the same
time conferring on his two sons, Henry and
Thomas, of Magdalen College, the degree of
M.A. Howard was raised to the peerage,
with the title of Baron Howard of Castle
Eising in Norfolk, on 27 March 1669, and in
the following April went as ambassador ex-
traordinary to Morocco. On the death of his
first wife, Lady Anne Somerset, elder daugh-
ter of Edward, second marquis of Worcester,
in 1662, he is said to have fallen into a deep
melancholy, which was increased by the loss
of his friend Sir Samuel Tuke on 25 Jan.
1671. He sought relief in a course of dissi-
pation, which impaired both his fortune and
reputation. On 19 Oct. 1677 he was advanced
to be earl of Norwich, earl-marshal, and here-
ditary earl-marshal, and on 1 Dec. following he
succeeded his brother Thomas as sixth duke
of Norfolk. In 1678 he married his mistress,
Jane, daughter of Robert Bickerton, gentle-
man of the wine cellar to Charles II. He
•died at Arundel House on 11 Jan. 1684, and
was buried at Arundel, Sussex. By his first
wife he had two sons, Henry, seventh duke
[q. v.], and Thomas, and three daughters. By
his second wife, who died on 28 Aug. 1693,
he had four sons and three daughters. Though
good-natured he was a man of small capacity
and rough manners. l A Relation of a Jour-
ney of ... Lord Henry Howard from London
to Vienna, and thence to Constantinople/ was
published under Howard's name, 12mo, Lon-
don, 1671 . There is a picture of him by Mary
Beale in the National Portrait Gallery, and
It has been engraved.
[Evelyn's Diary ; Hamilton's Memoirs of Count
de Grammont ; Granger's Biog. Hist, of Eng-
land (6th edit.), iii. 186.] G. G.
HOWARD, HENRY, seventh DUKE OF
NORFOLK (1655-1701), born on 11 Jan. 1655,
was the son of Henry, sixth duke of Norfolk
(1628-1684) [q.v.], by his first wife, Lady
Anne Somerset, elder daughter of Edward,
second marquis of Worcester (DoTLE, Official
Baronage, ii. 598-9). He was educated at
Magdalen College, Oxford, and was created
M.A. on 5 June 1668. From 1678 until 1684
lie was styled Earl of Arundel, but he was
summoned to parliament as Baron Mowbray
VOL. XXVIII.
on 27 Jan. 1679. On the death of Prince
Rupert he was constituted constable of Wind-
sor Castle and warden of the forest and parks,
16 Dec. 1682, and became on the same day
lord-lieutenant of Berkshire and Surrey. He
was chosen high steward of Windsor on
17 Jan. 1683, lord-lieutenant of Norfolk on
5 April in the same year, and succeeded his
father as seventh duke of Norfolk on 11 Jan.
1684. The university of Oxford created him
a D.C.L. on 1 Sept. 1684. On the accession
of James II he signed the order, dated at
Whitehall on 6 Feb. 1685, for proclaiming
him king, and was made K.Gr. on 6 May fol-
lowing. He was appointed colonel of a regi-
ment of foot on 20 June 1685, but resigned
his command in June 1686. One day James
gave the duke (a staunch protestant) the
sword of state to carry before him to the
popish chapel, but he stopped at the door,
upon which the king said to him, ' My lord,
your father would have gone further;' to
which the duke answered, * Your majesty s
father was the better man, and he would not
have gone so far ' (BuENET, Own Time, Oxf .
ed., i. 684). In 1687 the duke undertook to
act as James's agent in Surrey and Norfolk,
for the purpose of obtaining information as
to the popular view of the Declaration of In-
dulgence. On 24 March 1688 he went to
France, but returning home by way of Flan-
ders on 30 July joined in the invitation to
the Prince of Orange. In November follow-
ing he was among the protestant lords in
London who petitioned James II to call a
parliament ' regular and free in all respects.'
The petition was presented on 17 Nov., and
the same day the king, after promising to
summon such a parliament, left for Salis-
bury to put himself at the head of his army.
Thereupon the duke, attended by three hun-
dred gentlemen armed and mounted, went to
the market-place of Norwich, and was there
met by the mayor and aldermen, who en-
gaged to stand by him against popery and
arbitrary power. He soon brought over the
eastern counties to the interest of the Prince
of Orange, and raised a regiment, which was
afterwards employed in the reduction of Ire-
land. Howard accompanied William to St.
James's Palace on 18 Dec., and on the 21st
was among the lords who appealed to him
to call a free parliament. He voted for the
settlement of the crown on the Prince and
Princess of Orange, who were proclaimed on
13 Feb. 1689, and the next day was sworn
of their privy council. He was also continued
constable of Windsor Castle, and became
colonel of a regiment of foot (16 March 1689),
lord-lieutenant of Norfolk, Surrey, and Berk-
shire (6 May 1689), acting captain-general of
Howard
34
Howard
the Honourable Artillery Company of London
(3 June to September 1690), a commissioner of
Greenwich Hospital (20 Feb. 1695), colonel in
the Berkshire, Norwich, Norfolk, Surrey, and
South wark regiments of militia (1697), and
during that year captain of the first troop of
Surrey horse militia. On 18 Jan. 1691 he
attended William III to Holland.
Norfolk died without issue at Norfolk
House, St. James's Square, on 2 April 1701,
and was buried on the 8th at Arundel,
Sussex. His immediate successors in the
title were his nephews, Thomas, eighth duke
(1683-1732), and Edward, ninth duke (1680-
1777). On 8 Aug. 1677 he married Lady
Mary Mordaunt, daughter and heiress of
Henry, second earl of Peterborough, but,
owing to her gallantries with Sir John Ger-
main [q. v.] and others, he separated from her
in 1685, ' He did not succeed in divorcing her
until 11 April 1700, in consequence of the
opposition of her first cousin, Lord Monmouth
(afterwards Earl of Peterborough). The
duchess assisted Lord Monmouth in his in-
trigue with Sir John Fenwick [q. v.], and
afterwards confessed to it (1697). Mon-
mouth, in the House of Lords, violently
denied the truth of her story. Her husband
.thereupon rose, and said, with sour pleasan-
try, that he gave entire faith to what she
had deposed. 'My lord thought her good
enough to be wife to me ; and, if she is good
enough to be wife to me, I am sure that she
is good enough to be a witness against him.'
[Collins's Peerage (Brydges),i. 136-8 ; Burnet's
Own Time (Oxf.ed.); Evelyn's Diary; Luttrell's
Historical Relation of State Affairs, 1857 ; Mac-
aulay's Hist, of England ; see art. GERMAIN, SIB
JOHN.] G. G.
HOWARD, HENRY (1684-1720),
Roman catholic bishop-elect, born 10 Dec.
1684, was second son of Lord Thomas
Howard of Worksop, by Elizabeth Marie,
daughter of Sir John Saville of Copley, York-
shire, and therefore grandson of Henry, sixth
duke of Norfolk [q. v.] He'entered the English
College at Douay, where he studied with his
brothers Thomas, Edward, and Philip. Tho-
mas and Edward Howard afterwards became
successively eighth and ninth dukes of Nor-
folk. On 7 Sept. 1706 he took the mission
oath, and at Advent 1709 was ordained priest.
He had passed with praise, it was afterwards
asserted, through the courses of philosophy
and theology. In 1710 he joined the Peres
de la Doctrine Chretienne at Paris, at the time
that the Jansenist controversy was raging
there. The English Jesuits were strongly
orthodox; and they persuaded Howard to
remove in the same year (May 1710) to the
Jesuit seminary of St. Gregory. Here he re-
sided till July 1713, when he came to Eng-
land on a mission, and is said, while living
at Buckingham House, to have effected many
conversions.
On 2 Oct. 1720 he was appointed coadju-
tor to Bishop Bonaventure Giffard [q. v.] of
the London district, with the title of Bishop
of Utica in partibus (BEADY, Episcopal Suc-
cesszVw,iii.l56). He died, however, of a fever
caught while visiting the poor, before his con-
secration, on 22 Nov. 1720, and was buried
at Arundel. ' Such charity,' said Bishop Gif-
fard, ' such piety, has not been seen in our
land of a long time.' There is a portrait at
Greystoke believed to represent either Henry
Howard or his brother Richard.
In the ' Howard Papers ' it is asserted (p»
313) that Henry Howard died at Rome. The
statement obviously refers to his brother Ri-
chard Howard (1687-1722), also a priest in the
Roman communion, who died at Rome, where
he was a canon of St. Peter's, on 22 Aug. 1722:
[Gillow's Bibl. Diet. iii. 426; Knox's Douay
Diaries, pp. 54, 88, 90; Causton's Howard Papers ;
Howard's Memorials of the Howard Family.]
W. A. J. A.
HOWARD, HENRY (1757-1842),
author of the * Memorials of the Howard
Family,' born at Corby Castle, Cumberland,
2 July 1757,was eldest son of Philip Howard
(1730-1810) of Corby Castle, who wrote the
'Scriptural History of the Earth and of
Mankind,' London, 1797. His mother was
Anne, daughter of Henry Witham of Cliff,
Yorkshire. Howard was educated at the
college of the English Benedictines at Douay,
and for a short time in 1774 studied at the
university of Paris. On 17 Dec. 1774 he en-
tered the Theresian Academy at Vienna, and
there became a friend of Monticucolli and
Marsigli. He left Vienna in September 1777,
but failing to obtain permission to serve in
the English army, he travelled for a time
with his father and mother. At Strasburg
the governor, M. de la Salle, and General
Wurmser showed him kindness, and during
the two or three years that he passed in
study there, living with his father and
mother, he often visited Cardinal Rohan.
General Wurmser tried to induce him to ac-
cept a commission in the Austrian service,
but he refused, in the hope that he might yet
obtain an English commission. In 1782,
however, he went with Prince Christian of
Hesse-Darmstadt to the camp before Prague.
In 1784 a final attempt on the part of the
Earl of Surrey to get him admitted into the
German detachment of the Duke of York's
forces failed, and in the year following he re-
tired to Corby.
Howard spent the rest of his life as a
Howard
35
Howard
country gentleman and antiquary. In poli-
tics he was a whig ; he signed the petition in
favour of parliamentary reform, and con-
tinually advocated the repeal of the penal
laws against Roman catholics. When in
1795 it became possible, Howard was made
captain in the 1st York militia, with which
he served for a time in Ireland. In 1802 he
raised the Edenside rangers, and in 1803 the
Cumberland rangers, for which regiment he
wrote a little work on the drill of light in-
fantry (1805). In later life he was a friend
and correspondent of Louis-Philippe. He
was a F.S.A., and in 1832 high sheriff of
Cumberland. He died at Corby Castle on
1 March 1842. His portrait, by James Oliver,
R.A., was engraved by C. Turner, A.R.A.,in
1839.
Howard married first, 4 Nov. 1788, Maria,
third daughter of Andrew, last lord Archer
of Umberslade. She died in 1789, leaving
one daughter ; the monument by Nollekens
erected to her memory in Wetheral Church,
Cumberland, is the subject of two of Words-
worth's sonnets. Howard's second wife, whom
he married 18 March 1793, was Catherine
Mary (d. 1849), second daughter of Sir Ri-
chard Neave, bart., of Dagnam Park, Essex.
She kept extensive journals, and printed pri-
vately at Carlisle from 1836 to 1838 ' Remi-
niscences' for her children, 4 vols. 8vo. By
her he left two sons and three daughters.
Howard's chief works were : 1. ' Remarks
on the Erroneous Opinions entertained re-
specting the Catholic Religion,' Carlisle,
1825, 8vo ; other later editions. 2. ' Indica-
tions of Memorials ... of Persons of the
Howard Family,' 1 834, fol., privately printed.
He also contributed to ' Archeeologia ' in 1800
and 1803, and assisted Dr. Lingard, Miss
Strickland, and others in historical work.
[Gillow's Bibl. Diet. iii. 427 ; Gent. Mag.
1842, i. 437 ; Martin's Cat. of Privately Printed
Books, 1854, p. 449.] W. A. J. A.
HOWARD, HENRY (1769-1847), por-
trait and historical painter, was born in Lon-
don on 31 Jan. 1769. He received his ele-
mentary education at a school at Hounslow,
and at the age of seventeen became a pupil
of Philip Reinagle, R.A., whose daughter he
afterwards married. In 1788 he was ad-
mitted a student of the Royal Academy,
where in 1790 he gained the first silver medal
for the best drawing from the life, and at the
same time the gold medal for historical paint-
ing, the subject, taken from Mason's dramatic
poem ' Caractacus/ being ' Caractacus recog-
nising the Dead Body of his Son.' He went
to Italy in 1791, taking with him a letter of
introduction from Sir Joshua Reynolds to
Lord Hervey, then British minister at Flo-
rence, in which Sir Joshua said of his l Ca-
ractacus ' that ' it was the opinion of the
Academicians that his picture was the best
that had been presented *o the Academy ever
since its foundation.' At Rome he met Flax-
man and John Deare, and joined them in a
diligent study of sculpture. In 1792 he painted
the ' Dream of Cain' from Gesner's ' Death of
Abel,' and sent it to England in competition
for the travelling studentship of the Royal
Academy j but, although his picture was ad-
mitted to be the best, the studentship was
awarded to the second, but less affluent, candi-
date. He returned home in 1794 by way of
Vienna and Dresden, and exhibited at the
Royal Academy his ' Dream of Cain.' In 1795
he sent three small pictures and a portrait,
and in 1796 a finished sketch, from Milton's
' Paradise Lost,' of ' The Planets drawing
Light from the Sun,' and other works. He
made some designs for Sharpe's 'British
Essayists,' Du Roveray's edition of Pope's
translation of Homer, and other books, and
he painted some of his own designs on the
vases made at Wedgwood's pottery. In
1799 he exhibited a sketch from Shake-
speare's l Midsummer Night's Dream ; ' ' A
Mermaid sitting on a Dolphin's back,' one
of his most beautiful compositions; and in
the same year he was first employed by the
Dilettanti Society to make drawings from
ancient sculpture for their publications. He
was afterwards engaged on similar work
for the Society of Engravers. In 1800 he
exhibited at the Royal Academy ' Eve ' and
1 The Dream of the Red Cross Knight,' and
was elected an associate. His contribu-
tions to the exhibition of 1801 included
* Achilles wounded by Paris from behind the
Statue of Apollo,' ' The Angel awaking Peter
in the Prison,' and ' Adam and Eve ; ' to that
of 1802, 'Love animating the Statue of Pyg-
malion,' now in the South Kensington Mu-
seum; and to that of 1803, 'Love listening
to the Flatteries of Hope ' and a portrait of
Sir Humphry Davy. In 1805 he exhibited
1 Sabrina,' the first of a series of pictures from
Milton's ' Comus,' which furnished him with
subjects almost to the end of his career ; he
also commenced the artistic supervision of
Forster's 'British Gallery of Engravings/
and the 'British Gallery of Contemporary
Portraits.' In 1805, too, he painted for Mr.
Hibbert an extensive frieze representing the
story of Cupid and Psyche, and exhibited a
picture of ' Hero and Leander,' engraved by
F. Engleheart for the ' Gem ' of 1829, which
was followed in 1807 by 'The Infant Bacchus
brought by Mercury to the Nymphs of Nysa.'
In 1806 he removed to 5 Newman Street,
which had been the residence of Thomas
Howard
Howard
Banks, R.A., the sculptor, and resided there
until the end of his life. He was elected a
Royal Academician in 1808, and presented
as his diploma work 'The Four Angels loosed
from the Great River Euphrates/ which had
been exhibited at the British Institution in
1806, and engraved by William Bond. In
the same year he sent to the Royal Aca-
demy * Peasants of Subiaco returning from
the Vineyard on a Holiday,' now in the
South Kensington Museum. In 1809 he ex-
hibited 'Titania' and 'Christ blessing Young
Children,' which forms the altar-piece at St.
Luke's, Berwick Street, London. He became
secretary of the Royal Academy in 1811, and
exhibited in that year ' Iris and her train ; ' in
1813 a large picture of ( Hebe,' and in 1814
that of ' Sunrise,' since better known as ' The
Pleiades,' and engraved by W. D. Taylor.
This picture he afterwards sent to the British
Institution in competition for the premiums
offered, receiving only the second premium
of one hundred guineas, the first having been
awarded to Sir George Hayter [q. v.] for a
head ; but he sold the picture to the Marquis
of Stafford, and painted a replica of it for Sir
John Leicester. In 1814 also, on the occasion
of the visit of the allied sovereigns, he was com-
missioned to paint the large transparencies
for the Temple of Concord erected in Hyde
Park ; he was assisted by Stothard, Hilton,
and others. Among his contributions to the
exhibition of 1815 was 'Morning,' and to that
of 1816 'The Punishment of Dirce.' In 1818
he painted for Lord Egremont ' The Apo-
theosis of the Princess Charlotte,' and sent
to the Royal Academy ' Fairies,' the best of
his smaller works, now in the collection of
Sir Matthew White Ridley, to whom belongs
also 'The Birth of Venus,' exhibited in 1819,
the finest of all Howard's pictures . 'Lear and
Cordelia,' now in the Soane Museum, and a
' Study of Beech Trees in Knole Park,' bought
by Lord Egremont, appeared at the Academy
in 1820 ; ' The House of Morpheus,' also bought
by Lord Egremont, in 1821 ; 'Ariel released
by Prospero' and 'Caliban teased by the
Spirits of Prospero' in 1822; and ' The'Solar
System ' in 1823. These were followed in
1824 by ' A Young Lady in the Florentine
Costume of 1500,' a portrait of the painter's
daughter, engraved by Charles Heath for the
' Literary Souvenir ' of 1827, and purchased
by Lord Colborne ; it was so much admired
that Howard painted some replicas of it, and
other portraits in a similar style. In 1825 he
exhibited at the Royal Academy ' Guardian
Angels ; ' in 1826, ' Hylas carried off by the
Nymphs,' bought by Lord Egremont ; in 1829,
' Night,' a companion to the ' Solar Systen
in 1830, ' Shakespeare nursed in the Lap of
Fancy ;' in 1831, 'Circe;' and in 1832, 'The
Contention of Oberon and Titania ; ' the last
three are in the Soane Museum.
In 1833 Howard was appointed to the pro-
fessorship of painting in the Royal Academy,
and the lectures which he delivered were
published by his son, Frank Ho ward [q. v.], in
1848. In 1833, also, he exhibited his ' Chal-
dean Shepherd contemplating the Heavenly
Bodies,' and in 1834 ' The Gardens of Hespe-
rus.' His next important work was an adapta-
tion of the ' Solar System ' for the ceiling of the
Duchess of Sutherland's boudoir at Stafford
House, executed in 1834, and followed in
1835 by subjects from the story of ' Pandora/
and in 1837 by a modification of Guido's
' Aurora ' for ceilings in the Soane Museum.
He also drew from life the illustrations for
Walker's work on ' Beauty /published in 1836.
Among his later works may be noted ' The
Infant Bacchus brought by Mercury to the
Nymphs of Nysa/ exhibited in 1836 ; ' The
Rising of the Pleiades/ 1839 ; ' The Rape of
Proserpine/ 1840 ; and ' A Mermaid sitting
on a Dolphin's back/ 1841 ; the first and last
being replicas on a larger scale of earlier works.
Ho ward took part unsuccessfully in theWest-
minster Hall competition of 1842, He con-
tinued to exhibit, but with rapidly failing
powers, until 1847, when, much to the regret
of his friends, he sent to Westminster Hall a
second cartoon, ' Satyrs finding a Sleeping
Cyclops.' Howard died at Oxford on 5 Oct.
1847.
As an artist Howard was never popular.
His early works were his best, and many of
them were engraved for the ' Literary Souve-
nir/ ' Keepsake/ ' Gem/ and other annuals.
His art is seen to highest advantage in the
Soane Museum, Lincoln's Inn Fields, and
in Lord Leconfield's collection at Petworth
House, Sussex. The Vernon Collection at
the National Gallery includes ' The Flower
Girl/ a replica of the portrait of the painter's
daughter exhibited in 1824; it has been en-
graved by F. R. Wagner, and is now on loan
to the Corporation of Stockport. The South
Kensington Museum contains his ' Sabrina/ 1
exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1821 ; I
and 'Pygmalion.' The National Portrait!
Gallery possesses portraits by him of James
Watt, William Hayley, John Flaxman, R. A., j
Mrs. Flaxman, and Mrs. Trimmer.
[Memoir by his son, Frank Howard, prefixed
to his 'Course of Lectures on Painting/ 1848;
Times, 9 Oct. 1847 ; Athenaeum, 1847, pp. 1059,
1176, partly reprinted in Gent. Mag. 1847, ii.
646-8 ; Art Journal, 1847, p. 378 ; Bryan's
Diet, of Painters and Engravers, ed. Graves,
1886-9, i. 684; Sandby's Hist, of the Royal
Academy of Arts, 1862, i. 329-31 ; Kedgrave's ;
Howard
37
Howard
Century of Painters, 1866, ii. 164-7 ; Redgrave's
Diet, of Artists of the English School, 1878;
Royal Academy Exhibition Catalogues, 1794-
1847 ; British Institution Exhibition Catalogues
(Living Artists), 1806-43.] R. E. G.
HOWARD, HENRY CHARLES, thir-
teenth DUKE OP NOKFOLK (1791-1856), only
son of Bernard Edward, twelfth duke [q.v.], by
his wife Elizabeth Bellasyse, third daughter
of Henry, the second and last earl of Faucon-
berg, was born on 12 Aug. 1791 in George
Street, Hanover Square. Three years after
his birth his parents were divorced, in May
1794, by act of parliament, his mother then
marrying Richard, second earl of Lucan. On
27 Dec. 1814 he married Lady Charlotte
Leveson-Gower, the eldest daughter of George
Granvi lie, first duke of Sutherland, K.G. His
father having succeeded to the title and estates
of the dukedom of Norfolk on the death, on
16 Dec. 1815, of his cousin Charles, the
eleventh duke, he, as heir, became known as
the Earl of Arundel and Surrey. The Act
of Catholic Emancipation having been passed
in April 1829, the earl was the first Roman
catholic since the Reformation to take the
oaths and his seat in the House of Commons.
He sat as M.P. for Horsham from 1829 to
1832, Hurst, the sitting member, having re-
signed in 1829 to afford him the opportunity.
He was elected in 1832, in 1835, and in 1837
as member for the western division of Sussex.
In politics he was a staunch whig. From
July 1837 to June 1841 he was treasurer of
the queen's household in Lord Melbourne's
ministry, being admitted to the privy council
on his appointment; and from July to Sep-
tember 1841 was captain of the yeomen of
the guard, resigning that office with Lord
Melbourne's ministry. In August 1841 he
was summoned to the House of Peers as
Baron Maltravers. Upon his father's death, on
16 March 1842, he succeeded to the dukedom,
and was master of the horse from July 1846
until February 1852, during the administra-
tion of Lord John Russell. On 4 May 1848
he was created a knight of the Garter; and,
under the Earl of Aberdeen's ministry, was
lord steward of the household (4 Jan. 1853 to
10 Jan. 1854). He supported Lord John
Russell's Ecclesiastical Titles Bill, and was
little more than a catholic in name, but when
on his deathbed was reconciled to the Roman
catholic religion. He died at Arundel Castle
on 18 Feb. 1856, and was buried in the family
vault in the parish church on 26 Feb. Canon
Tierney attended him on his deathbed. The
duke was at one time president of the Royal
Botanic Society. Sir George Hayter painted
his portrait.
Norfolk had three sons, Henry Granville
Fitzalan Howard [q.v.], his heir and successor,
Edward George Fitzalan Howard [q.v.j, after-
wards Baron Howard of Glossop, and Lord
Bernard Thomas Howard, born 30 Dec. 1825,
who died during his travels in the East at
Cairo 21 Dec. 1846 ; and two daughters, Lady
Mary Charlotte, married in 1849 to Thomas
Henry, fourth lord Foley, and Lady Adeliza
Matilda, married in October 1855 to Lord
! George John Manners, third son of the fifth
Duke of Rutland.
[Doyle's Official Baronage, ii. 603 ; Times,
19 Feb. 1856; Gent. Mag. April 1856, p. 419;
Annual Register for 1856, p. 242.] 0. K.
HOWARD, HENRY EDWARD JOHN,
D.D. (1795-1868), divine, youngest child
of Frederick Howard, fifth earl of Carlisle
[q. v.], and brother of George Howard, sixth
earl of Carlisle [q. v.], was born at Castle
Howard, Yorkshire, on 14 Dec. 1795, and
entered at Eton College in 1805. He matricu-
lated from Christ Church, Oxford, on 23 May
1814, graduated B.A. 1818, M.A. 1822, B.D.
1834, and D.D. 1838. In 1820 he was or-
dained deacon and priest, and in 1822 ap-
pointed succentor of York Cathedral, with
the prebendal stall of Holme attached. He
became dean of Lichfield and rector of Ta-
tenhill, Staffordshire (a preferment worth
1,524/. a year with a residence), on 27 Nov.
1833, and in the following year he also ob-
tained the rectory of Donington, Shropshire,
worth 1,000/. per annum. From 1822 to 1833
he held the livings of Slingsby and Sutton-
on-the-Forest, Yorkshire. He was a finished
scholar and an eloquent preacher. He took
a prominent part in, and contributed largely
to, the restoration of Lichfield Cathedral.
The establishment of the Lichfield Diocesan
Training School, afterwards united to that
at Saltley, as well as of the Theological Col-
lege, owed much to his efforts. He died, after
many years of physical infirmity, at Doning-
ton rectory on 8 Oct. 1868. He married,
13 July 1824, Henrietta Elizabeth, sixth
daughter of Ichabod Wright of Mapperley
Hall, Nottinghamshire, by whom he had five
sons and five daughters.
Howard was the author of : 1. Transla-
tions from Claudian, 1823. 2. 'Scripture
History in Familiar Lectures. The Old
Testament,' 1840, being vol. ii. of the ' English-
man's Library.' 3. ' Scripture History. The
New Testament,' 1840, being vol. xiv. of the
< Englishman's Library.' 4. ' The Rape of
Proserpine. The Phoenix and the Nile/ by
C. Claudianus, translated 1854. 5. ' The
Books of Genesis according to the Version
of the LXX,' translated, with notes, 1855.
6. < The Books of Exodus and Leviticus ac-
cording to the Versions of the LXX,' trans-
Howard
Howard
lated with notes, 1857. 7. ' The Books of |
Numbers and Deuteronomy according to the I
LXX,' translated, with notes, 1857.
[Guardian, 14 Oct. 1868, p. 1148; Burke's |
Portrait Gallery of Females, 1838, ii. 99-100,
with portrait of Mrs. Howard ; Illustrated Lon-
don News, 17 Oct. 1868, p. 386.] G. C. B.
HOWARD, HENRY FREDERICK, !
third EARL OF ARTJNDEL (1608-1652), born |
on 15 Aug. 1608, was second, but eldest sur- i
viving, son of Thomas Howard, earl of Arun- I
del (1586-1646) [q. v.], by Lady Alathea '
Talbot, third daughter and coheiress of Gil-
bert, seventh earl of Shrewsbury. At the \
creation of Charles, prince of Wales, on 3 Nov.
1616, he was made K.B. (METCALFE, Book
of Knights, p. 168). On 7 March 1626 he
married Lady Elizabeth Stuart, eldest daugh-
ter of Esme, third duke of Lennox. The
match was arranged without the knowledge
of the king, who had designed the bride, his
own ward and kinswoman, for Archibald,
lord Lome. The newly wedded couple were
in consequence confined at Lambeth under
the supervision of Archbishop Abbot. As
Lord Maltravers, Howard was elected M.P.
for Arundel, Sussex, in 1628. From 20 May
1633 until 31 Aug. 1639 he was joint lord-
lieutenant of Northumberland and West-
moreland. On 17 Dec. 1633 he was appointed
a commissioner to exercise ecclesiastical j uris-
diction in England and Wales. On 10 Aug.
1634, having been previously elected M.P.
for Callan in the Irish parliament, he became
a privy councillor of Ireland. He was ap-
pointed a commissioner to try offenders on
the borders on 30 Nov. 1635, joint lord-lieu-
tenant of Surrey and Sussex on 2 June 1636,
vice-admiral of Norfolk, Cambridgeshire, and
Isle of Ely on 3 Dec. in the same year, lieu-
tenant to the earl-marshal of England on
10 Oct. 1638, joint lord-lieutenant of Cumber-
land on 31 Aug. 1639, and was again re-
turned M.P. for Arundel in 1640. On
21 March 1640 he was called up to the House
of Lords as Baron Mowbray and Maltravers.
He voted against the bill for the attainder
of Strafford, and maintained generally a strict
adherence to the king (WALKER, Historical
Discourses, p. 219). In July 1641, at a |
parliamentary committee, a violent alterca-
tion arose between Howard and Philip Her-
bert, fourth earl of Pembroke [q. v.], ending j
in blows, when both were committed to the !
Tower (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1641-3, pp. i
59, 62,63). In 1642 Howard joined the king !
at York, and on 10 April of that year was
made constable of Bristol Castle and keeper of
Kingswood and Fillwood Forests. He was I
one of the peers who on the ensuing 13 June !
signed a declaration of loyalty which was ]
printed and circulated throughout the king-
dom (CLARENDON, History, 1849, ii. 564-6).
Howard was created M.A. of Oxford on 1 Nov.
1642, and was chosen joint commissioner for
the defence of the county, city, and university
on 24 April 1643, being appointed governor
of Arundel Castle on 21 Dec. following. The
illness of his father summoned him to Padua
in 1645. He stayed with him until his
death on 4 Oct. 1646, when he succeeded as
third Earl of Arundel and earl-marshal of
England. Returning home he found his es-
tate in possession of the parliament, so that
he subsisted with difficulty, until the com-
mons, by a vote passed on 24 Nov. 1648, per-
mitted him to compound for it for 6,000£.
Arundel House in the Strand was used by
the council of state as a garrison, though
compensation was made to Howard (Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1650, p. 405).
Howard died on 17 April 1652. By his
wife he had nine sons and three daughters.
His eldest son Thomas (1627-1677) was re-
stored to the dukedom of Norfolk,' 29 Dec.
1660. The second and third sons, Henry
Howard (1628-1684), sixth duke of Norfolk,
and Philip Thomas, cardinal, are separately
noticed. Howard's portrait has been engraved
by Lombart after the picture by Vandyck ;
there is also an engraving of him when Lord
Mowbray, by Hollar, which was copied by
Richardson ; and another, with his autograph,
by Thane.
[Doyle's Official Baronage, i. 87-8 ; Collins's
Peerage, 1812, i. 128-9 ; Clarendon's History,
1849, i. 263 ; Evans's Cat. of Engraved Por-
traits, ii. 15.] G. G.
HOWARD, HENRY GRANVILLE
FITZAL AN-, fourteenth DUKE OF NORFOLK
(1815-1860), the eldest of the three sons of
Henry Charles, thirteenth duke [q. v.], by
his wife Charlotte, eldest daughter of George
Granville, first duke of Sutherland, was born
on 7 Nov. 1815 in Great Stanhope Street,
Mayfair. Like his two younger brothers,
Edward George Fitzalan, afterwards Lord
Howard of Glossop [q. v.], and Bernard
Thomas, who died during his travels in the
East at Cairo in 1846, he was educated at
first privately, and was afterwards sent to
Trinity College, Cambridge. On leaving the
university, he entered the army as a cornet
in the royal horse guards, but retired on
attaining the rank of captain. At the gene-
ral election of 1837 he was elected under
his courtesy title of Lord Fitzalan M.P. for
the borough of Arundel, a constituency which
he represented for fourteen years altogether.
While travelling in Greece during the autumn
of the next year, he was prostrated by a serious
illness at Athens, and was entertained at the
Howard
39
Howard
British embassy there. On 19 June 1839 he
married Augusta Marie Minna Catherine,
younger daughter of Admiral Sir Edmund
(afterwards Lord) Lyons, the ambassador at
Athens. Soon after his marriage Fitzalan
made at Paris the acquaintance of the Count
de Montalembert, who became his intimate
friend and biographer. At Paris Fitzalan re-
gularly attended the services at Notre Dame,
and formally joined the Roman catholic com-
munion, becoming, according to Montalem-
bert, ' the most pious layman of our times.'
Thenceforward Fitzalan only took part in
public life when some opportunity presented
itself for furthering the interests of his co-
religionists. On the death of his grandfather,
Bernard Edward, twelfth duke of Norfolk
[q. v.], in March 1842, Fitzalan assumed the
title of Earl of Arundel and Surrey. As-
sociated with the whigs from his entrance
into the House of Commons, he found him-
.self at last constrained to break away from
them when they introduced the Ecclesiastical
Titles Bill in 1850. His father, to whom he
owed his seat, resolutely supported the bill,
but he as resolutely opposed it at every stage.
When it became law he resigned his seat as
representative of the family borough, and
was at once returned as member for the city
of Limerick, its representative, John O'Con-
nell, one of the sons of the Liberator, retiring
in his favour. On the dissolution of parlia-
ment in July 1852 he finally retired from
the House of Commons. He took his seat
in the House of Lords as Duke of Norfolk
on the death of his father in February 1856.
Disapproval of Lord Palmerston's policy led
Tiim to decline the order of the Garter when
offered to him by that minister. He died
-at Arundel Castle on 25 Nov. 1860, aged
45. A pastoral letter, containing a panegyric
by Cardinal Wiseman, was read in all the
•catholic churches in the diocese of West-
minster on Sunday, 2 Dec. He administered
his vast patrimony with rare liberality. The
cardinal said of his charity : ' There is not a
form of want or a peculiar application of
alms which has not received his relief or
•co-operation.' By his wife, who survived
him till 22 March 1886, he had three sons
and eight daughters. His eldest son, Henry,
succeeded as fifteenth duke, and his eldest
daughter married J. R. Hope-Scott [q. v.]
The duke published: 1. 'A Few Remarks
on the Social and Political Condition of Bri-
tish Catholics,' London, 1847, 8vo. 2. l Letter
to J. P. Plumptre, M.P., on the Bull "In
Coena Domini," ' London, 1848, 8vo. 3. ' Ob-
servations on Diplomatic Relations with
Rome,' London, 1848, 8vo, pp. 10. He also
•edited from the original manuscripts the
' Lives of Philip Howard, Earl of Arundel,
and of Anne Dacres, his wife/ London, 1857,
8vo ; 2nd edit., 1861.
[Personal recollections ; Montalembert's mono-
graph on Le Due de Norfolk in Le Correspond-
ant, pp. 766-76, 25 Dec. 1860; Cardinal Wise-
man's Pastoral, reprinted in the Times, 4 Dec.
1860; memoir in the Morning Star, 27 Nov.
1860 ; account of funeral in Times of same date-
Tablet, 1 Dec. 1860, p. 760; Ann. Reg. 1860*
p. 476 ; Gent. Mag. January 1861, p. 98.1
C.K.
HOWARD, HUGH (1675-1737), por-
trait-painter and collector of works of art,
born in Dublin 7 Feb. 1675, was eldest son
of Dr. Ralph Howard [q. v.] of Shelton, co.
Wicklow. He came with his father to Eng-
land in 1688, and showing a taste for painting
joined in 1697 the suite of Thomas Herbert,
j eighth earl of Pembroke [q. v.], one of the
plenipotentiaries for the treaty of Ryswyck,
on a journey through Holland to Italy. He
remained in Italy about three years, returning
to England in October 1700. After spending
some years in Dublin, Howard settled in Lon-
don, where he practised for some time as a
portrait-painter. He obtained, however, the
sinecure post of keeper of the state papers,
and was subsequently appointed paymaster
of the works belonging to the crown. He
was thus enabled to relinquish painting as a
profession. Howard was a profound student,
with a good knowledge and powers of dis-
cernment in the critical study of art. The
emoluments of his various posts, added to a
good private income and economical habits,
enabled him to collect prints, drawings,
medals, &c., on a large scale. Howard executed
a few etchings, including one of Padre Resta,
the collector ; twenty-one drawings by him,
including a portrait of Cardinal Albani, and
some caricatures, are in the print room in the
British Museum. Matthew Prior wrote a
poem in his honour. Howard died in Pall
Mall 17 March 1737, and was buried in the
church at Richmond, Surrey. He made a
fortunate marriage in 1714 with Thomasine,
daughter and heiress of General Thomas
Langston.
Howard inherited in 1728 part of Lord-
chancellor West's library from his younger
brother, William Howard, M.P. for Dublin.
He left his collections to his only surviving
brother, Robert Howard, bishop of Elphin
[see under HOWAKD, RALPH], who removed
them to Ireland. They remained in the pos-
session of the latter's descendants, the Earls
of Wicklow, until December 1873, when the
fine collection of prints and drawings, many
of which were from the collections of Sir
Peter Lely and the Earl of Arundel, were
Howard
Howard
dispersed by auction. Many fine specimens
found their way into the print room at the
British Museum.
A portrait of Howard was painted by
Michael Dahl in 1723, and engraved in mezzo-
tint by John Faber, jun., in 1737.
[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Lodge's Peerage
of Ireland, ed. Archdall ; Vertue's MSS. (Brit.
Mus. Addit. MS. 23076) ; Walpole's Anecdotes
of Painting, ed. Wornum ; Sale Cat. of the Hugh
Howard Collection, 1873; Bromley's Cat. of
Engraved Portraits, p. 292.] L. C.
HOWARD, JAMES (Jl. 1674), drama-
tist, was ninth son of Thomas Howard, first
earl of Berkshire, and was brother of Sir
Robert (1618 P-1698) [q. v.], of Edward
Howard [q. v.], and of Lady Elizabeth, who
married Dryden ( COLLINS, Peerage of Eng-
land, ed. Brydges, 1812). He was the author
of two comedies. ' All Mistaken, or the Mad
Couple, a Comedy,' published in 4to in 1672,
was first acted at the Theatre Royal on
20 Sept. and again on 28 Dec. 1667. Accord-
ing to Pepys the part of the heroine Mirida
was taken by Nell Gwyn, and that of Phili-
dor by Hart (G.ENE8T, i. 72, iv. 116). Lang-
baine says l this play is commended by some
for an excellent comedy.' Genest says the
humour is ' of the lowest species.' Howard's
second comedy, ' The English Mounsieur,'
published in 4to in 1674, was first acted at
the Theatre Royal 8 Dec. 1666. Nell Gwyn
seems to have taken the part of Lady Wealthy,
Lacy that of Frenchlove, and Hart of Well-
bred. Pepys was present, and described the
piece as ' a mighty pretty play, very witty
and pleasant : and the women do all very
well ; but above all, little Nelly.' Pepys saw
the comedy again performed on 7 April 1668
(PEPYS. Diary, iii. 25, 420). Frenchlove,
the main character, having recently returned
from France, he affects all the habits of
that country, and is amusingly drawn (cf.
GENEST, i. 66, x. 253-4). Langbaine adds :
' Whether the late Duke of Buckingham, in
his character of Prince Volscius falling in
love with Parthenope as he is pulling on his
boots to go out of town, designed to reflect
on the [i.e. Howard's] characters of Comely
and Elsbeth, I pretend not to determine ; but
I know there is a near resemblance in the
characters.' Howard is also said to have
converted Shakespeare's 'Romeo and Juliet'
into a tragi-comedy, 'preserving both Romeo
and Juliet alive.' According to Downes's
' Roscius Anglicanus,' p. 22, Howard's adap-
tation was acted at the theatre in Lincoln's
Inn Fields by Sir William D'Avenant's com-
pany on alternate nights with the authentic
version (GENEST, History of Stage, i. 42).
Howard's adaptation was not printed.
[Collins_'s
Howard
tica.l
; Paget's Ashtead and its
p. 39 ; Bioeraphia Drama-
W. K. M.
HOWARD, JAMES, third EAEL OF
SUFFOLK (1619-1688), born on 23 Dec. 1619,
was the eldest son of Theophilus, second earl
of Suffolk (1584-1640) [q. v.], by Lady Eliza-
beth, daughter and coheiress of George Home,
earl of Dunbar [q. v.] His godfathers were
James I and the Duke of Buckingham ( Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1619-23, p. 170). At the
coronation of Charles I on 2 Feb. 1626 he was
created K.B. (METCALFE, Book of Knights, p.
186), and in February 1639, as Lord Walden,
became leader of a troop of volunteer horse for
the king's army. On 3 June 1640 he succeeded
his father as third earl of Suffolk, and on the
16th of the same month was sworn joint lord-
lieutenant of Suffolk. The parliament nomi-
nated him lord-lieutenant of that county on
28 Feb. 1642 (Commons' Journals, ii. 459).
On 28 Dec. 1643 he received a summons to
attend the king's parliament at Oxford ( Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1641-3, p. 508), and on
7 July 1646 was appointed joint commissioner
from the parliament to the king at Newcastle
(Commons' Journals, iv. 606). Acting on a
report from the committee of safety, in Sep-
tember 1 647, the commons decided — but went
no further — to impeach Howard, together
with six other peers, of high treason (ib. v.
296, 584). On 8 Sept. 1653 Howard was
sworn as high steward of Ipswich. After
the Restoration he became lord-lieutenant
of Suffolk, and of Cambridgeshire on 25 July
1660. From 18 to 24 April 1661 he acted as
earl-marshal of England for the coronation
of Charles II (WALKER, Coronation, p. 46).
In the same year he became colonel of the
Suffolk regiment of horse militia. On 28 Sept.
1663 he was created M.A. of Oxford (WOOD,
Fasti Oxon., ed. Bliss, iv. 272), and M.A. of
Cambridge on 6 Sept. 1664. He was also
appointed governor of Landguard Fort, Es-
sex, gentleman of the bedchamber to the king
on 4 March 1665, keeper of the king's house
at Audley End, Essex, in March 1667, joint
commissioner for the office of earl-marshal of
England on 15 June 1673, colonel comman-
dant of three regiments of Cambridgeshire
militia in 1678, and was hereditary visitor
of Magdalene College, Cambridge. In March
1681 he was discharged from the lord-lieu-
tenancy of Suffolk and Cambridgeshire, and
from attendance in the king's bedchamber
(LTJTTRELL, i. 69). He died in December
1688, and was buried on 16 Jan. 1689 at
Saffron Walden, Essex (ib. i. 496). On 1 Dec.
1640 he married Lady Susan Rich, daughter
of Henry, first earl of Holland, and by her.
Howard
Howard
who died on 15 May 1649, had a daughter
Essex. Howard married secondly, about
February 1650, Barbara, daughter of Sir Ed-
ward Villiers, knt., and widow of the Hon.
Charles Wenman, who died on 13 Dec. 1681
(ib.'i. 150, 153), leaving a daughter, Elizabeth.
She was groom of the stole to the queen (ib.
i. 159). Before 8 May 1682 Howard married
as his third wife Lady Anne Montagu, eldest
daughter of Robert, third earl of Manchester,
but by this lady, who was buried at Saffron
Walden on 27 Oct. 1720, had no issue.
Howard was succeeded in the title by his
brother George (d. 1691).
[Doyle's Official Baronage, iii. 450-2; Cal.
Clarendon State Papers, i. 388, 390.] G. G.
HOWARD, JAMES (1821-1889), agri-
culturist, born on 16 Oct. 1821, was second
son of John Howard, agricultural implement
maker, of Bedford, and was educated at the
commercial school there. As a boy he gained
much practical knowledge of agriculture from
visiting his grandfather at Priory Farm, near
Bedford. A taste for mechanics led him to
consider the improvement of the ploughs
made by his father. In 1841, with a plough
of his own design — the first iron-wheel plough
of the present type ever exhibited — he won
the first prize at the Royal Agricultural
Society's meeting at Liverpool. In 1842 he
was equally successful at the Bristol meeting.
His business rapidly expanded, and at every
meeting for many years afterwards he brought
out ploughs with successive improvements.
In 1856 Howard joined Mr. Smith ofWool-
ston in bringing Smith's steam-cultivator
before the public. Thenceforward Howard
threw his whole energies into steam cultiva-
tion, and took a hilly, strong-land farm in
the neighbourhood for the purpose of experi-
menting.
•In 1856 Howard and his brother Frede-
rick began to build on the Kempston Road,
Bedford, the present Britannia Ironworks,
the shops and principal details being all care-
fully planned by Howard himself. In his
time he brought out some sixty or seventy
patents for various improvements in agricul-
tural machinery. In 1862 the brothers pur-
chased of the Earl of Ashburnham the Clap-
ham Park estate, near Bedford, and farmed
it in a scientific manner. Howard was spe-
cially successful in the breeding of large white
Yorkshire pigs, shire horses, and shorthorns.
Howard was the first man in Bedfordshire
to enrol himself as a volunteer. He formed
a company of his own workmen, of which he
was long captain. He was elected mayor of
Bedford in 1863 and in 1864. He carried
put many local improvements, and to him
is due the institution of the Bedfordshire
middle-class schools. He was also chairman
of the Bedford and Northampton Railway.
His communications with practical farmers
led to the Farmers' Alliance, of which he was
long the active president. In 1866 he visited
America, and afterwards read a paper upon
the agriculture of that country to the Royal
Agricultural Society.
From 1868 to 1874 Howard represented
Bedford in parliament as a liberal, and Bed-
fordshire from 1880 to 1885. In the House
of Commons he quickly became known as
the leading champion of tenant right and an
authority on all agricultural questions. He
was on the select committee for the Endowed
Schools Bill. In 1873, in association with
Mr. Clare Sewell Read, he brought forward
his Landlord and Tenant Bill, but the measure
was dropped in consequence of his illness, at
the time for the second reading. He endea-
I voured, without much success, to amend the
I Agricultural Holdings Bills of 1875 and of
1883. A tour in 1869 suggested a paper
read before the London Farmers' Club on
| ' Continental Farms and Peasantry,' in which
he was one of the first to direct public atten-
| tion to the beetroot sugar manufacture.
Towards the close of the Franco-German
i war Howard originated a fund for the re-
j lief of French peasant-farmers whose fields
had been devastated ; 50,000/. was raised and
expended principally in seed. The French
government passed a vote of thanks to him.
In 1878 Howard acted as high sheriff of
Bedfordshire, and was made a chevalier of
the Legion of Honour in recognition of his
services as one of the English commissioners
of the Paris Exhibition.
Howard died suddenly in the Midland
Hotel, St. Pancras, London, on 25 Jan. 1889,
and was buried on the 30th in Clapham
churchyard, Bedford. By his marriage on
9 Sept. 1846 with Mahala Wenden (<U888),
daughter of P. Thompson of St. Osyth and
Brook House, Great Bentley, Essex, he had
ten children.
Howard was mainly instrumental in the
erection in 1861-2 of the Agricultural Hall,
London, and was long a director. He was at
one time president of the Agricultural Engi-
neers' Association, an active member of the
councils of the Royal Agricultural Society
and the London Farmers' Club, besides being
a corresponding member of several foreign
agricultural societies.
To the monthly reviews, the agricultural
journals, and the daily newspapers Howard
contributed many articles upon agricultural
questions. The more important of his writ-
ings are: 1. 'Agricultural Machinery and
the Royal Agricultural Society,' 1857. 2. l La-
Howard
Howard
bour and Wages and the Effect of Machinery
upon them,' 1859. 3. ' Steam Culture, its
History and proper application,' 1862. 4. ' A
Trip to America, two Lectures,' revised edi-
tion, privately printed, 8vo, Bedford, 1867.
5. ' A Visit to Egypt,' 1867. 6. 'A Scheme
of National Education for Rural Districts,'
1868. 7. ' Continental Farming and Pea-
santry,' 8vo, London, 1870. 8. 'Science and
Revelation not antagonistic,' 1872. 9. ' Our
Villages, their Sanitary Condition,' 1874.
10. ' Our Meat Supply/ 1876. 11. ' Depres-
sion in Agriculture,' 1879. 12. 'Agricultural
Implement Manufacture, its Rise and Pro-
gress,' 1879. 13. 'Laying down Land to
Grass,' 1880. 14. 'The English Land Ques-
tion, Past and Present,' 1881. 15. ' The Phy-
siology of Breeding, and the Management
of Pigs,' 1881. 16. 'Landowning as a Busi-
ness,' 1882. 17. ' Foot and Mouth Disease,'
1883. 18. ' The Farmers and the Tory Party,'
1883. 19. 'Haymaking,' 1886. 20. 'The
Science of Trade,' 1887. 21. 'Butterine
Legislation,' 1887. 22. 'Gold and Silver
Supply, or the Influence of Currency upon
the Prices of Farm Produce,' 1888. 23. ' An
Estimate of the Annual Amount realized
by the Sale of the Farm Products of the
United Kingdom . . . calculated upon the
average of the Seasons of 1885, 1886, and
1887,' 1888.
[Private information ; Gardener's Chronicle,
23 Dec. 1871 (with portrait) ; Agricultural
Gazette, 28 Jan. and 4 Feb. 1889; Bedfordshire
Times, 2 Feb. 1889 ; Bedford Mercury, 2 Feb.
1889; Bedfordshire Standard, 2 Feb. 1889;
Times, 26 Jan. 1889; Daily News, 26 Jan.
1889.] G. G.
HOWARD, JOHN, first DUKE OF NOR-
FOLK of the Howard family (1430 P-1485), son
and heir of Sir Robert Howard by Margaret,
daughter of Thomas Mowbray, duke of Nor-
folk (d. 1399), and cousin and ultimately
coheiress of John Mowbray, duke of Norfolk
(d. 1475), is supposed to have been born
about 1430. His first recorded service is
dated 1452, when he followed Lord L'Isle to
Guienne, and was present at the battle of
Chastillon on 17 July 1453. He entered the
service of his kinsman John Mowbray, duke
of Norfolk (d. 1461), and on 8 July 1455
the duchess wrote to John Paston [q. v.] de-
siring him that, as it was ' right necessarie
that my lord have at this tyme in the par-
liament suche persons as longe unto him and
be of his menyall servaunts,' he would for-
ward the election of Howard as knight of
the shire for Norfolk. The Duke of York
also wrote on his behalf. Some at least of
the Norfolk gentry were indignant at having
( a straunge man ' forced or them, and the
duke was reported to have promised that
there should be a free election, which made
Howard ' as wode as a bullock,' but in the
end he was elected (Paston Letters, i. 337,
340, 341 ; Return of Members, i. 351). It
is evident that he was of service to the
Yorkist cause, for on the accession of Ed-
ward IV in 1461 he was knighted (DOYLE),
was appointed constable of Colchester Castle,
sheriff of Norfolk and Suffolk, and one of the
king's carvers, and was known to have 'great
fellowship ' with the king. He took an ac-
tive part in the Duke of Norfolk's quarrel
with John Paston ; he had a violent brawl
with Paston in the shire-house at Norwich
in August, and used his influence with the
king against him, while Howard's wife de-
clared that if any of her husband's men
met with Paston he should ' go no penny
for his life ' (Paston Letters, ii. 42, 53, 54).
As sheriff Howard had given offence at
the election of Paston and Berney, and in
consequence of the many complaints pre-
ferred against him was, in November, it is
said, committed to prison (ib. p. 62). His fa-
vour with the king was not diminished, for in
1462 he was appointed constable of Norwich
Castle, and received grants of several manors
forfeited by the Earl of Wiltshire and others.
He was joined in a commission with Lords
Fauconberg and Clinton to keep the seas ;
and they made a descent on Brittany, and
took Croquet and the Isle of Rh6. Towards
the end of the year he served under Norfolk
against the Lancastrians in the north, and
was sent by the duke from Newcastle to help
the Earl of Warwick at Warkworth, and in
the spring of 1464 was with Norfolk in Wales
when the duke was securing the country for
the king.
Howard returned home on 8 June (1464),
and bought the reversion of the constableship
of Bamborough Castle, worth ten marks a
year, for 20/. and a bay courser (Accounts).
During the last weeks of the year he was
with the king at Reading, and presented him
with a courser worth 40/. and the queen
with another worth 8/. as New-year's gifts.
On 3 Nov. 1465 he lost his wife Catharine,
daughter of William, lord Moleyns, who died
at his house at Stoke Nayland, Suffolk (Pas-
ton Letters, iii. 486 ; in 1452 according to
DUGDALE, NICOLAS, and DOYLE). In 1466 he
was appointed vice-admiral for Norfolk and
Suffolk, was building a ship called the Mary
Grace, and being charged with the convey-
ance of envoys to France and the Duke of
Burgundy remained at Calais from 15 May
to 17 Sept. In the following January he
married his second wife, Margaret, daughter
of Sir John Chedworth, and in April was
Howard
43
Howard
elected knight of the shire for Suffolk, spend-
ing 40/. 17s. 86?. in feasting the electors at
Ipswich (Accounts ; Return of Members, i.
558). Although a member of the commons
lie is styled Lord Howard (dominus de Ha-
ward) in a commission issued in November
appointing him an envoy to France (Foedera,
xi. 591). He was in this year made trea-
surer of the household, and held that office
until 1474. He was employed in June 1468
(in 1467 NICOLAS) in attending the king's
sister Elizabeth to Flanders on her marriage
with Charles, duke of Burgundy (BRAMANTE,
xi. 125).
When Henry VI was restored he created
Howard a baron by a writ of summons dated
15 Oct. 1470, and styling him Baron de
Howard. Nevertheless, he appears to have
remained faithful to the Yorkist cause, for
not only was he commanding a fleet sent to
oppose the Lancastrians, but on Edward's
landing in March 1471 proclaimed him king
in Suffolk. A list of his retainers is extant
for that year (Accounts), and it may there-
fore be concluded that he was present at the
battles of Barnet and Tewkesbury. In June
he was appointed deputy-governor of Calais,
and after having sworn to maintain the suc-
cession of the Prince of Wales, crossed over
thither on 3 June, and was engaged in nego-
tiations with France, and in the May follow-
ing with the Duke of Burgundy. When Ed-
ward invaded France in July 1475 he was
accompanied by Howard, who appears to
have been one of the king's most trusted coun-
cillors during the expedition ; he was one of
the commissioners who made the truce at
Amiens, received a pension from Louis XI,
and met Philip de Commines to arrange the
conference between the two kings at Pic-
quigny (COMMINES, pp. 97, 99, 103, 109). He
remained in France as a hostage for a short
time after Edward's departure, and on his I
return to England received from the king as
a reward for his fidelity and prudence grants
of several manors in Suffolk and Cambridge-
shire forfeited by the Earl of Oxford. On |
being sent to treat with France in July 1477
for a prolongation of the truce, he and his j
fellow envoys negotiated with the envoys of !
Louis at Cambray, and in the following !
March and in January 1479 he was again
employed in the same way. In that year
also he was sent to Scotland in command of
a fleet [see under EDWARD IV]. In May !
1480 he and other envoys were sent to remind j
Louis of his engagement that his son Charles
should marry Edward's daughter Elizabeth, |
but their mission was fruitless. At the fune- j
ral of Edward in April 1483, Howard, who I
is styled the king's bannerer, bore the late '
king's banner (Archcsologia, i. 351). He at-
tached himself to Richard of Gloucester, and
I became privy to all his plans and doings.
He was appointed high steward of the duchy
| of Lancaster on 13 May, and a privy coun-
; cillor, and on 28 June was created Duke of
Norfolk and earl marshal with remainder to
the heirs male of his body, the patent thus
reviving the dignities held by the Mowbrays
and Thomas of Brotherton, son of Edward I,
from whom he was descended on the mother's
side through females. He was concerned in
persuading the widowed queen to deliver up
| her younger son the Duke of York, that he
1 might be lodged with his brother in the
| Tower. At the coronation of Richard III on
• 6 July he acted as high steward, bore the
i crown, and as marshal rode into Westminster
' Hall after the ceremony, and ' voyded the
! hall' (HALL, p. 376) ; a few days later he
! was appointed admiral of England, Ireland,
j and Aquitaine. On 10 Oct. he heard that
the Kentish men had risen and were threaten-
j ing to sack London, and ordered Paston to
come to the defence of the city. He probably
I accompanied Richard on his visit to the north,
for he was with him at Nottingham on 12 Sept.
1484 when he was nominated chief of the
commissioners to treat with the ambassadors
of James III of Scotland (Letters and Papers,
pp. 64-7). A story that he was solicited
in February 1485 by the Lady Elizabeth to
promote her marriage with the king is doubt-
ful (BucK ap. KENNETT, Complete History, p.
568, comp. GAIRDNER, Richard III, pp. 257,
258). When in August it was known that
the Earl of Richmond had landed, Norfolk
summoned his retainers to meet him at Bury
St. Edmunds to fight for the king. The
night before hefoarched to join Richard, seve-
ral of his friends tried to persuade him to re-
main inactive, and one wrote on his gate
Jack of Norffolke be not to bolde,
For Dykon thy maister is bought and solde ;
but for the sake of his oath and his honour
he would not desert the king (HALL, p. 419).
At Bosworth he commanded the vanguard,
which was largely composed of archers, and
he was slain in the battle on 22 Aug. He
was buried in the conventual church of Thet-
ford. He was attainted by act of the first
parliament of Henry VII.
Norfolk was a wise and experienced poli-
tician, and an expert and valiant soldier,
careful in the management of his own affairs,
and a faithful adherent of the house of York ;
but his memory is stained by his desertion of
the interests of the son of his old master and
by his intimate relations with the usurper. By
his first wife, Catharine, he had Thomas, earl
of Surrey and second duke of Norfolk [q. v.],
Howard
44
Howard
and four daughters : Anne, married to Sir
Edward Gorges of Wraxall, Somerset ; Isabel,
married to Sir Robert Mortimer of Essex ;
Jane, married to John Timperley ; and Mar-
garet, married to Sir John Wyndham of
Crownthorpe and Felbrigg, Norfolk, ancestor
of the Wyndhams, earls of Egremont. His
second wife, who bore him one daughter,
Catharine, married to John Bourchier, second
lord Berners [q. v.], survived him, married
John Norreys, and died in 1494. Norfolk's
autograph as ' J. Howard ' is subscribed to a
letter of his in Cotton MS. Vesp. F. xiii. 79,
and as duke is given in Doyle's ' Official
Baronage.' A painting of Norfolk at Arundel
has been engraved by Audinet, and the en-
graving is given in Cartwright's 'Rape of
Bramber,' and a portrait in coloured glass
in the possession of the Duke of Norfolk is
also given in colours byCartwright. Nicolas
speaks of two portraits of Norfolk and his
first wife Catharine, in the possession of the
Earl of Carlisle, which have been engraved.
[An excellent biography by Sir H. N. Nicolas
in Cartwright's Eape of Bramber, which forms
vol. ii. pt. ii. of Dallaway's Western Division of
Sussex, must in places be corrected by the Pas-
ton Letters, ed. Grairdner, and by the Accounts
and Memoranda of Norfolk in Manners and
Household Expenses (Roxburghe Club). See also
Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 265 sq. ; Doyle's Official
Baronage, ii. 586 ; Rymer's Fcedera, xi. ed.1710;
Kolls of Parliament, vol. vi. ; Return of Mem-
bers,!. 351, 358 ; Stow's Annals (Howes) ; Hall's
Chron. ed. 1809 ; Polydore Vergil and Three
Fifteenth-century Chronicles (Camd. Soc.) ; Me-
nioires de P. de Commines, ed. Buchon ; Letters
and Papers, Richard III and Henry VIII (Rolls
Ser.); Archseologia, i. 351 ; Kennett's Complete
History, p. 568 ; Gairdner's Life and Reign of
Richard the Third.] W. H.
V HOWARD, JOHN (1726 P-1790), philan-
thropist, was born most probably in Hackney
on 2 Sept. 1726. There is some uncertainty
both as to the date and the place of his birth,
but in default of absolute proof to the con-
trary the inscription on his monument in
St. Paul's is likely to be correct. His father,
John Howard, was a partner in an uphol-
stery and carpet business near Long Lane.
His mother, whose maiden name was Cholm-
ley, died soon after his birth. Young Howard,
who was a sickly child, spent his early days
at Cardington, some three miles from Bed-
ford, where his father had a small property.
He was sent to a school at Hertford, kept
by one John Worsley, the author of severa"
school books and a translation of the New
Testament. There he remained seven years
and 'left it not fairly taught one thing.
After being for a short time at Newingtor
Green, under the tuition of John Eames [q.v.]
Howard was apprenticed to the firm of Newn-
ham & Shepley, wholesale grocers, in Watling
Street. His father died in September 1742,
leaving his two children fairly well off, and
Howard, obtaining a release from his inden-
tures, went for a tour on the continent.
After his return to England he resided at
Stoke Newington, where he suffered much
from nervous fever, and was obliged to adopt
a rigorous regimen. When about twenty-
five years of age he married his landlady,
Sarah Loidore (or Lardeau),an elderly widow
of fifty-two. He is said to have taken this
,tep under a conscientious sense of obliga-
ion to the lady, and as some sort of return
or the great care with which she had nursed
lim through his long illness. Their married
ife was short, for she died on 10 Nov. 1755,
and was buried in the churchyard of St.
Mary's, Whitechapel. After his wife's death
rloward left Stoke Newington and took lodg--
ngs in St. Paul's Churchyard. In 1756 he/
started for Portugal, but the Hanover, the
Lisbon packet on which he sailed, was cap- -
tured by a French privateer. The crew
nd the passengers were carried prisoners to
France, where they suffered great privations.
Returning to England on parole he success-
fully negotiated an exchange for himself, and
laving detailed to the commissioners of sick
and wounded seamen the sufferings of his
fellow-prisoners, their release was obtained
from the French government. In May 1756
Howard was elected a fellow of the Royal
Society, and about this time took up his
residence at Cardington, Bedfordshire, which
remained his principal home during the rest
of his life.
On 25 April 1758 he married Henrietta,
daughter of Edward Leeds of Croxton, Cam-
bridgeshire, serjeant-at-law. Previously to
his second marriage Howard, with commend-
able caution, appears to have made an agree-
ment with the lady ' that to prevent alterca-
tions about those little matters which he had
observed to be the chief grounds of uneasi-
ness in families, he should always decide'
(DK. BKOWN, Memoirs, p. 55). Howard now
busied himself in erecting model cottages on
his Cardington property, providing elemen-
tary education for the children of all sects,
and encouraging the individual industry of
the villagers. For the benefit of his wife's
health he subsequently purchased a house
at Watcombe, near Lymington, where they
lived for two or three years ; but, finding the
'place unsuitable, they returned to Carding-
ton, where his second wife died on 31 March
1765, having given birth to a son four days
previously. In the following year, his health
having again broken down, he visited Bath.
Howard
45
Howard
In 1767 he made a short excursion through
Holland with his brother-in-law, and in the
autumn of 1769 again went on the continent,
visiting France, Switzerland, Holland, Italy,
and Germany. After his return in the autumn
of the following year he occupied some time
in travelling through Wales and the south
of Ireland, and was afterwards laid up at Car-
dington with an attack of ague, which lasted
nine months, and rekindled his zeal in pro-
moting sanitary improvements in the village.
On 8 Feb. 1773 Howard was appointed
high sheriff of Bedfordshire (London Gazettes,
1773, No. 11325). Though a dissenter he
accepted the office in spite of the Test Act,
and though he does not appear to have con-
formed for the occasion, no legal proceedings
were taken against him. Howard now com-
menced his career as a prison reformer. In
his official capacity the defective arrange-
ments of the prisons and the intolerable
distress of the prisoners were brought imme-
diately under his notice. Shocked at dis-
covering that persons who had been declared
not guilty, or against whom the grand jury
had failed to find a true bill, or even those
whose prosecutors had failed to appear, were
confined in gaol until certain fees were paid
to the gaoler, Howard suggested to the Bed-
fordshire justices that the gaoler should be
paid by a' salary in lieu of fees. The justices
replied by asking for a precedent for charging
the county with the expense. Howard ac-
cordingly rode into the neighbouring oo unties
in order to find one, but failed to discover a
single case in which a gaoler was paid by a
fixed salary. The many abuses which he
unearthed determined him to continue his
investigations, and he left few of the county
gaols un visited. He then resolved to inspect
the bridewells, and for that purpose travelled
again over the country, examining the houses
of correction, the city and town gaols, and
paying particular attention to the ravages
made among the prisoners by gaol fever
and small-pox (Introduction to The State of
the Prisons in England and Wales). On
4 March 1774 he gave evidence before the
House of Commons in committee, and was
afterwards called to the bar to receive the
thanks of the house for ' the humanity and
zeal which have led him to visit the several
gaols of this kingdom, and to communicate
to the house the interesting observations he
has made on that subject ' (Journals of the
House of Commons, xxxiv. 535). Subse-
quently, in the same session, two bills were
passed, one for the abolition of gaolers' fees
(14 Geo. Ill, c. 20), and the other for im-
proving the sanitary state of prisons and the
better preservation of the health of the pri-
soners (14 Geo. Ill, c. 59). Though copies
of these acts were printed at Howard's ex-
pense, and sent by him to the keeper of
every county gaol in England, their
sions were for the most part evade^
:he general election in the following Oc-
:ober Howard unsuccessfully contested the
Dorough of Bedford in the opposition interest,
and though hiscolleague, Samuel Whitbread,
obtained one of the seats on petition, Howard
?ailed to establish his claim to the other, and
his opponent, Sir William Wake, was de-
3lared duly elected (Journals of the House
yf Commons, xxxv. 22, 194, 220, 221, 222).
Meanwhile Howard continued his self-
imposed task of inspecting prisons, and, after
tiis return from a visit to Scotland and
Ireland in the spring of 1775, started for
France, and visited the principal prisons of
Paris. He failed, however, to get into the
Bastille, ' though he knocked hard at the
outer gate, and immediately went forward
through the guard to the drawbridge before
the entrance of the castle' (State of the
Prisons, &c., 4th edit., p. 176). From France
he went on a tour of inspection through
Holland, Flanders, and Germany, and re-
turned to England in July. In November
of this year he set out on his second general
inspection of the English gaols, and in May
1776 revisited the continent, spending some
time in Switzerland. Upon his return he
completed his second inspection of the Eng-
lish gaols. Having got all his materials
together for the book which he had originally
intended to publish in the spring of 1775,
Howard retired to Warrington in 1777,
where his ' State of the Prisons in England
and Wales, with Preliminary Observations,
and an Account of some Foreign Prisons '
was at length published, Warrington, 4to. In
August of this year his only sister died, leaving
him her fortune and her house in Great Or-
mond Street. In 1778 he was examined before
a select committee of the House of Commons
appointed to inquire into the working of the
hulk system established by 16 Geo. Ill,
c. 43 (Journals of the House of Commons,
xxxvi. 926, 928-30) . Convinced that vessels
were less suitable for the confinement of
prisoners than buildings, it was urged by Sir
William Blackstone and others that places
of confinement similar to the Rasp and Spin-
Houses of Holland should be erected. Howard
therefore set off again (18 April) for the
continent to collect further information on
the subject. At Amsterdam he met with a
serious accident, but upon his recovery visited
Prussia, Saxony, Bohemia, Austria, Italy,
Switzerland, and France, returning to Eng-
land at the close of the year. In 1779 an
Howard
46
Howard
act was passed empowering the erection of
two penitentiary houses under the superin-
tendence of three supervisors (19 Geo. Ill,
c. 74, sec. 5). Howard, Fothergill, and
Whatley, the treasurer of the Foundling
Hospital, were appointed to carry out the
experiment. They were, however, unable
to agree about the site, and Fothergill dying
in December 1780, Howard shortly after-
wards sent in his resignation to Lord Bathurst
(BROWN, Memoirs, pp. 309-10). At the
beginning of 1780 Howard published an
'Appendix to the State of Prisons in Eng-
land and Wales . . . containing a farther
Account of Foreign Prisons and Hospitals,
with additional Remarks on the Prisons of
this Country,' Warrington, 4to. In the same
year he brought out a cheaper edition of his
' State of the Prisons,' Warrington, 8vo, with
which the new matter in the 'Appendix'
was incorporated, and also published ' His-
torical Remarks and Anecdotes on the Castle
of the Bastille. Translated from the French,
published in 1774,' London, 8vo, a second !
edition of which appeared in 1784, London, j
8vo. In the ' advertisement ' to the trans- j
lation Howard states that the sale of the |
original pamphlet had been strictly prohibited |
in France, and that he had, 'not without
some hazard, brought it to England,' but that
his object would be fully satisfied if the
translation should ' in any degree tend to j
increase the attachment and reverence of
Englishmen to the genuine principles of their
excellent constitution.' During his conti- '
nental tour, which began in May and ended
in December 1781, Howard visited Denmark,
Sweden, and Russia. In January 1782 he
commenced his third general inspection of
English prisons, and visited both Scotland
and Ireland. In May of this year he gave
evidence before a committee of the Irish
House of Commons appointed to inquire into
the state of the Irish gaols, and in the same
year was created by diploma an honorary
LL.D. of the university of Dublin (Register,
31 May 1782). In 1783 he inspected the
penal and charitable institutions of Spain
and Portugal, and made a fifth journey to
Ireland. In 1784 he produced a second edi-
tion of his l Appendix to the State of Pri-
sons,' &c., Warrington, 4to, embodying the
results of his further investigations both at
home and abroad, the whole of which were
also added to the third edition of his com-
plete work, which was issued this year, War-
rington, 4to. He republished at the same
time a large sheet containing the criminal
statistics of the Old Bailey sessions from
1749 to 1771, compiled by Sir S. T. Janssen,
and originally published in 1772.
In 1785 Howard determined to inves-
tigate the condition of the lazarettos, and
the best means for the prevention of the
plague. He set out on his expedition in
November, and though permission to visit
the lazaretto at Marseilles was refused him
by the French government, he managed to
inspect it in spite of the spies and the
police. In order to obtain access to the
Toulon arsenal he adopted the disguise of
j a fashionable Parisian. He afterwards vi-
I sited Nice, Genoa, Leghorn, Pisa, Florence,
I Rome, and Naples. From Naples he pro-
ceeded to Malta, Zante, Smyrna, and Con-
! stantinople. Resolving to subject himself
j to the discipline of quarantine for the sake
! of verifying the information which he had
' obtained, Howard returned to Smyrna, where
| he purposely chose a vessel bound for Venice
with a foul bill of health. After leaving
Modon they had a smart skirmish with a
Tunisian privateer, during which ' one of
our cannon charged with spike-nails having
accidentally done great execution, the pri-
vateer immediately, to our great joy, hoisted
its sails and made off' (An Account of the
principal Lazarettos, &c., p. 22 n.} On
reaching Venice Howard had to submit to
quarantine, and was confined in two laza-
rettos for forty-two days. While there he
heard with much distress of the subscription
list which had been opened for the erection
of a statue in commemoration of his services
(Gent. Mag. 1786, pt. i. pp. 359-61, 447,
pt. ii. passim), and of the mental derange-
ment of his only child. Howard returned
to England by way of Trieste and Vienna,
having had at the latter place ' the honour of
near two hours' conversation in private with
the emperor.' In consequence of Howard's
strong expressions of disapproval the com-
mittee of the ' Howardian Fund ' (which
had already amounted to over 1,500J.) were
compelled to abandon their scheme during his
lifetime. In March 1787 he commenced his
fourth and final inspection of the English
gaols, and in 1789 published f An Account
of the principal Lazarettos in Europe ; with
various Papers relative to the Plague :
together with further Observations on some
Foreign Prisons and Hospitals : and addi-
tional Remarks on the present State of those
in Great Britain and Ireland,' Warrington,
1789, 4to ; 2nd ed. 1791, 4to. In the same
year he privately printed the ' Edict of the
Grand Duke of Tuscany for the Reform of
Criminal Law in ^is Dominions; translated
from the Italian ; together with the original/
Warrington, 1789, 8vo.
In July 1789 Howard set out on his last
journey, and visited Holland, Germany, Prus-
Howard
47
Howard
sia, Livonia, and Kussia. The defective state
of the Russian military hospitals attracted
a great deal of his attention, and hearing
at Moscow of the sickly state of the Rus-
sian army on the confines of Turkey, he pro-
ceeded to Kherson in Southern Russia, where
he died, on 20 Jan. 1790, of camp fever
caught while in attendance on a young
lady who had been stricken down with the
complaint. Howard was buried in a walled
field at Dophinovka (now known as Stepa-
novka), six versts north of Kherson. His
funeral was attended by a large concourse
of people. A brick pyramid was built over
his grave (CLARKE, Travels, 1816, ii. 301,
338-49), and a handsome cenotaph of white
freestone, with a Russian inscription, was
erected to his memory at Kherson (HENDER-
SON, Biblical Researches, 1826, p. 284). His
death was announced in the l London Gazette '
(1790, p. 174), a unique honour for a ci-
vilian, and his statue, executed by Bacon,
was erected by public subscription in St.
Paul's. It stands on the left side of the
choir, and was the first statue admitted to
the cathedral (MiLM AN, Annals of St. Paul's
Cathedral, 1869, pp. 480-1). The inscription
on the pedestal was written by Samuel Whit-
bread. Another inscription for some other
monument to Howard was written by Cow-
per (FIELD, Correspondence of John Howard,
pp. 202-4). In 1890 a public subscription
was opened for the erection of a Howard
centenary memorial at Bedford.
Howard was a man of deeply religious
feelings, with an observant mind and me-
thodical habits. Though he was not gifted
with any brilliant talents, he possessed a
powerful will, great pertinacity of purpose,
and remarkable powers of endurance. In
personal appearance he was short and thin,
with a sallow complexion, prominent features,
and a resolute expression. He was both a
teetotaller and a vegetarian, simple in his
tastes, plain and neat in his dress, and re-
tiring in his habits. From the day he entered
upon the duties of high sheriff of Bedford-
shire he devoted himself entirely to his phi-
lanthropic labours. He worked unaided
either by the state or by charitable institu-
tions. Constituting himself inspector of
prisons at home and abroad, he travelled up-
wards of fifty thousand miles, notebook in
hand, visiting prisons, hospitals, lazarettos,
schools, and workhouses, interrogating the
authorities, counting the steps, measuring
the rooms, taking copies of the regulations,
and testing the supplies. He is said to have
spent as much as 30,OOOZ. of his own fortune
in the work, and to have refused an offer of
assistance from the government. Though
Carlyle, in his essay on 'Model Prisons/
calls Howard 'the innocent cause ... of
the Benevolent-Platform Fever' (Collected
Works, lib. edit. xix. 79), Howard himself
was no sentimentalist, and while he insisted
that justice should be blended with humanity,
he never forgot to aim at the reformation of
the prisoner. The courses of His journeys
were frequently erratic, and are difficult to
follow. As a writer Howard had little
literary ability, and was assisted in the pre-
paration of his two principal works by Ri-
chard Densham, Dr. Richard Price, and Dr.
Aikin. The almost incredible abuses which
were exposed in the ' State of the Prisons '
gave the first impulse to a general desire for
an improvement in the construction and disci-
pline of our prisons. Though his evangelical
opinions were intense, Howard was singu-
larly free from religious bigotry, and though
an independent himself, both his wives were
churchwomen. His behaviour was at times
eccentric, and his stern views of duty fre-
quently prevented him from being a very
sociable companion. His theory of family
discipline was severe in the extreme, but
except during the first eight years of his
son's life, Howard had little opportunity of
inculcating his notions of filial obedience
either harshly or otherwise. The story that
Howard, through his cruelty, drove his child
into insanity is absolutely untrue, but the
charge that he neglected the personal super-
intendence of his child's education cannot,
of course, be denied. The scornful reference
to Howard and his l fancy of dungeons for
children ' in Lamb's ' Essay on Christ's Hos-
pital Five-and-Thirty Years ago ' was pro-
bably suggested by an exaggerated report
of the Root-House incident, when Howard
locked his child up in an outhouse in his garden
while he went to see a visitor (an account will
be found in the Universal Magazine, Ixxxvii.
142-4). Burke's well-known eulogium of
Howard will be found in his speech at Bristol,
delivered in 1780 (BURKE, Works, 1815, iii.
380-1). Howard's son John died, hopelessly
insane, on 24 April 1799, aged 34, and was
buried at Cardington. On his death the Card-
ington property passed by his father's will to
Samuel Charles Whitbread, the second son
of Samuel Whitbread. Various relics and
a portrait of Howard are preserved at his
old house at Cardington, which remains
almost intact, and is in the possession of
General Mills. There is a portrait of Howard, •
by Mather Brown, in the National Portrait
Gallery, which has been engraved byE. Scott.
It appears, however, that Howard never sat
for his portrait during his lifetime, and
though two plaster casts were taken of his
Howard
48
Howard
face after his death, by the order of Prince
Potemkin, they seem to have been unfor-
tunately lost. Three short contributions by
Howard to the Royal Society will be found
in ' Philosophical Transactions ' (liv. 118,
Ivii. 201-2, Ixi. 53-4). A fourth edition of
his ' State of Prisons,' &c., was published
after his death (London, 1792, 4to). Among
the family documents of the Whitbread
family are several papers of interest relating
to Howard. A few of Howard's letters and
the correspondence and papers relating to
his monument are preserved in the British
Museum (Addit. MSS. 5409, 5418, 26055,
28104 f. 53).
[Anecdotes of the Life and Character of John
Howard, written by a Gentleman, &c., 1790 (with
portrait) ; Aikin's View of the Character and
Public Services of the late John Howard, 1792
(with portrait) ; Jarnes Baldwin Brown's Me-
moirs of the Public and Private Life of John
Howard, 2nd edit. 1823 (with portraits of Howard
and his second wife) ; Thomas Taylor's Memoirs
of Howard, 2nd edit. 1836 ; Hepworth Dixon's
John Howard, 2nd edit. 1850 ; Field's Life of
John Howard (with portrait) ; Field's Correspond-
ence of John Howard; Guy's John Howard's
Winter's Journey ; Stoughton's Howard the Phi-
lanthropist and his Friends ; Journal of the Sta-
tistical Society, xxxvi. 1-18, xxxviii. 430-7 ;
Lecky's History of England, vi. 255-61 ; Gent.
Mag. 1742 p. 499, 1758 p. 243, 1790 pt. i.
pp. 82, 276-9, 287-90, 369, 416-18, 491-2,
pt. ii. pp. 685 (with portrait), 713-14, 717,
795., 1050, 1090, 1791 pt. ii. pp. 595, 893, 906,
1793 pt. i. p. 513 ; Universal Mag. Ixxxvi.
50, 152, 164, 169-74 (with portrait), 255-64,
318-19; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. iii. 142, xi.
408, 472, 4th ser. viii. 527, ix. 94, 7th ser. viii.
203, 240 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] G. F. R. B.
HOWARD, JOHN (1753-1799), mathe-
matician, born in Fort George garrison, near
Inverness, in 1753, was son of Ralph Howard,
a private soldier, and was brought up by
relations in Carlisle. Apprenticed in his
fourteenth year to his uncle, a cork-cutter,
who treated him harshly, he ran away to
sea ; he afterwards worked as a carpenter,
and then as a flax-dresser. Having acquired
a taste for reading and the elements of mathe-
matics, he opened a school near Carlisle,
and, improving himself by study, attracted
the attention of Bishop Law, who appointed
him master of the Carlisle grammar school,
and encouraged him to read for holy orders.
Abandoning that scheme, Howard became
Hutton [q. v.J in Westgate Street, and gained
a fair position as instructor and many friends.
He had some local reputation as a versifier.
sumed school-teaching there till 1794, when
he removed to Newcastle-on-Tyne. There he
rented the school-house built by Dr. Charles
Soon after the appearan ce of his long-proj ected
work on spherical geometry, his health rapidly
declined. He died on 26 March 1799, aged
46, at the Leazes, near Newcastle, and was
buried in St. John's churchyard.
When in Carlisle, Howard wrote much
for the ' Ladies and Gentlemen's Diaries.'
His reputation as a mathematician rests
mainly on the ' Treatise on Spherical Geo-
metry,' which he published in Newcastle-on-
Tyne in 1798. It deals with the maxima
and minima of certain lines and areas, and
sets a variety of problems. When discussing
some loci of spherical angles and triangles,
and certain lines drawn on spherical and cylin-
drical surfaces, the author notes many ana-
logies between the properties of lines meeting
on the surface of the sphere and those drawn
to meet a plane circle. The epitaph on
Howard's tombstone records ' many other in-
genious mathematical and poetical pieces/
[Richardson's Table Book, ii. 410 ; Mackenzie's
Account of Newcastle-on-Tyne, ii. 350, 465.]
R. E. A.
HOWARD, JOHN ELIOT (1807-1883),
quinologist, son of Luke Howard [q. v.],
the meteorologist, was born at Plaistow,
Essex, 11 Dec. 1807. Throughout his life
he was connected with his father's chemical
manufactory at Stratford. His first paper,
a report on the collection of cinchona in the
British Museum made by the Spanish bota-
nist Pavon, was published in 1852. In the
following year he joined the Pharmaceutical
Society, and in 1857 the Linnean Society.
Being specially interested in quinine he pur-
chased at Madrid, in 1858, the manuscript
' Nueva Quinologia ' and the specimens of
cinchona belonging to Pavon ; employed a
botanical artist to illustrate them, and pub-
lished in 1862 the sumptuous ' Illustrations of
the "Nueva Quinologia" of Pavon, and Obser-
vations on the Barks described.' Howard's
second great work, ' The Quinology of the
East Indian Plantations,' published in 1869,
was the result of his examination of the bark
of all the forms of cinchona introduced into
India from the Andes by Markham, Spruce,
and Cross. For this he received the thanks
of her majesty's government, and in 1874
was elected a fellow of the Royal Society.
Howard took considerable interest in gar-
dening, and especially in hybridisation as
bearing upon cultivated cinchonas, and was
the author of numerous scientific papers,
chiefly on quinology. He also gave addresses
on both science and revelation at the Victoria
Institute, of which he was a vice-president.
Howard
49
Howard
He died at his house, Lord's Mead, Totten-
ham, Middlesex, 22 Nov. 1883, and was buried
in Tottenham cemetery. Weddell dedicated to
him the genus Howardia of the Cinchonacece.
He.married Maria, daughter of W. D. Crewd-
son of Kendal, and left a large family.
Like his father he was a member of the
Society of Friends. He published in early life
several religious tracts, such as 'The Doctrine
•of the Inward Life,' 1836 ; ' Justification by
Faith,' 1838; and 'An Address to the
Ohristians of Tottenham,' 1839.
[Trans. Essex Field Club, iv. 8-11, with por-
trait; Proc. Linn. Soc. 1883-4, p. 35 ; Gardener's
Chronicle, 1883, ii. 701 ; Royal Society's Cat.
iii. 450, vii. 1023.] *"— G. S. B.
HOWARD,KENNETHALEXANDER,
first EARL OF EFFINGHAM, of the second crea-
tion (1767-1845), born 29 Nov. 1767, was
only child of Captain Henry Howard of
Arundel, Sussex, by his second wife, Maria,
second daughter and co-heiress of Kenneth
Mackenzie,, viscount Fortrose, eldest son of
William, fifth earl of Seaforth. He was de-
scended from Sir William Howard of Ling-
field (d. 1600), who was second son of Wil-
liam Howard [q. v.], first Baron Howard of
Effingham. After acting as page of honour to
George III, he was gazetted to an ensigncy
In the Coldstream guards, 21 April 1786, and
served with his regiment in Flanders from
February 1793 to May 1795, being wounded
at St. Amand 8 May 1793. He was promoted
lieutenant and captain 25 April 1793 (acting
as adjutant of his regiment from December
1793 to December 1797), captain-lieutenant
and lieutenant-colonel 30 Dec. 1797, and bri-
gade-major to the foot-guards 17 April 1798,
in which capacity he served throughout the
Irish rebellion of that year and the Duke of
York's expedition to Holland in 1799. He was
present in every action of the last-named cam-
paign. He was gazetted captain and lieu-
tenant-colonel 25 July 1799, and was con-
nected with the foreign troops in the English
service as deputy inspector-general, inspector-
general, and commandanVof the foreign depot.
This latter office he resigned on being ap-
pointed colonel and aide-de-camp to the king,
1 Jan. 1805. He became second major of
his regiment 4 Aug. 1808, and major-general
25 July 1810. In January 18ll he joined
the army in the Peninsula, being placed in
command of a brigade of the first division in
succession to Sir William Erskine ( Welling-
ton Supplementary Despatches, xiii. 544).
In the following July he was transferred to
the second division, which he commanded
as senior officer under Lord Hill till August
1812. In November of that year he was
selected to command the 1st brigade of guards
VOL. XXVIII.
in the first division, and was in entire com-
mand of that division under Sir J. Hope
| from June 1813 to the end of the war. He
j was present at the battles of Fuentes d'Onoro
I (5 May 1811), Arroyo de Molinos (28 Oct.
{ 1811), andAlmaraz (19 May 1812), and was
on the two latter occasions specially com-
mended for gallantry in Lord Hill's des-
patches ( Wellington Despatches, viii. 381-3,
388, ix. 184-5), and was thanked by the home
government (SIDNEY, Life of Lord Hill,
pp. 1 99-200). He took continuous part in
the operations on the frontier, 1813-14, and
received the medal and one clasp for Vittoria
and the passage of the Nive. On the con-
clusion of the war he was appointed lieu-
tenant-governor of Portsmouth, with com-
mand of the south-western district. The
duties of this post prevented his joining the
army in Belgium, but after Waterloo he was
placed in command of the first division of
the British army during the occupation of
Paris, with the local rank of lieutenant-
general. On the death of his kinsman Richard,
fourth earl of Effingham, 11 Dec.l816,Howard
succeeded as eleventh baron Howard of
Effingham, and took his seat in the House
of Lords 30 May 1817 (House of Lords'
Journals, li. p. 243). He resigned his com-
mand at Portsmouth on his promotion to the
rank of lieutenant-general 12 Aug. 1819. On
24 Oct. 1816 he had been appointed colonel
of the 70th regiment, from which, on 30 Jan.
1832, he was transferred to the colonelcy of
the 3rd (buffs), and on 10 Jan. 1837 he became
full general. He was created K.C.B. 5 Jan.
1815, and G.C.B. 17 March 1820. He was
also a commander of the Portuguese order of
the Tower and Sword. Howard took no pro-
minent part in politics, but acted generally
with the whig party, and in 1820 and 1834
seconded the address at the opening of the
session (HANSARD, Parliamentary Debates,
new ser. i. 17, 3rd ser. xxi. 8). In July 1821
he acted as deputy earl marshal of England
for the coronation of George IV. It is said
that during the ceremony in Westminster
Hall his horse, which had been hired from
Astley's circus, displayed a tendency to rear
instead of to back, and had to be ignominiously
pulled out by its tail (LORD COLCHESTER,
Diary, iii. 233, but see Notes and Queries, 7th
ser. vii. 482, viii. 113, 175, 254-5, and Sir W.
ERASER'S Wellington (1889), pp. 41-4). On
27 Jan. 1837 the earldom of Effingham was
revived in his favour. He took his seat as
earl in the House of Lords 21 April 1837
(House of Lords' Journals, Ixix. p. 215).
Howard died at Brighton 13 Feb. 1845, and
was buried in the family vault at All Saints'
Church, Rotherham, Yorkshire, where a
Howard
Howard
monument was erected to his memory. There
is also a memorial tablet to him in the
Guards' Chapel, Wellington Barracks, Lon-
don.
The following portraits of him are pre-
served at the family seat, Tusmore, Bicester,
Oxfordshire: 1. An oil painting by Oliver in
aide-de-camp's uniform. 2. A water-colour
by Tidy in general's uniform. 3. A water-
colour in his robes as deputy earl marshal.
There is also a portrait of him in the same
dress in Sir George Nayler's ' Ceremonial of
the Coronation of George IV,' 1839.
He married, 27 Nov. 1800, Lady Charlotte
Primrose, eldest daughter of Neil, third earl
of Rosebery, by whom he had five sons and
four daughters, and was succeeded by his
eldest son, Henry. His widow remarried,
30 April 1858, Thomas Holmes, a scripture
reader, of Brighton, and died 17 Sept. 1864.
[Henry Howard's Memorials of the Howard
Family, 1834-6, pp. 95-7; Philippart's Eoyal
Military Calendar, 1815, i. 330-1; Wellington
Despatches, 1838, vii. 167, xi. 662-3 ; Welling-
ton Supplementary Despatches, 1860-72, vii.
112, 534, 574, viii. 9, 28-9, 228, 419, 424, 513,
614-15, x. 573,752, xiii. 567, xiv. 203,209,264,
376 ; Napier's Peninsular War, 1834, vols. iv. v.
vi. ; Mackinnon's Origin and Services of the
Coldstream G-uards (1833), ii. 497; Doyle's Offi-
cial Baronage, 1886, i. 664-5 ; G-ent. Mag. 1845,
new ser. xxiii. 429-30 ; Annual Eegister, 1845,
pp. 243-4; Foster's Peerage, 1883, p. 253; Times,
17 Feb. 1845 ; Army Lists.] G. F. K. B.
HOWARD, LEONARD (1699P-1767),
divine, born about 1699, was originally a clerk
in the post office. In 1728 he published some
absurd ' Verses on the Recovery of the Lord
Townshend, humbly inscribed to ... Sir
Robert Walpole,' annexed to a poem on Wil-
liam III (Craftsman, 15 June 1728). He
took orders, was M.A. probably of some Scot-
tish university, and D.D. by 1745. In 1742 he
was curate of the parishes of St. John, South-
wark, and St. Botolph, Aldersgate, and chap-
lain to the Prince of Wales. Three years
later he had become vicar of either Bishops
or South Tawton, Devonshire, and lecturer
of St. Magnus, London Bridge, and of St.
James, Garlick Hythe. On 18 July 1749 he
was presented by the crown to the rectory of
St. George the Martyr, Southwark, which he
held with the lectureships of St. Magnus and
of St. Margaret, Fish Street. He subse-
quently was appointed chaplain to the Prin-
cess Dowager of Wales. He died on 21 Dec.
1767, aged 68 (Gent. Mag. 1767, p. 611), and
was buried underneath the communion-table
in St. George's Church (MANNING and BEAT,
Surrey, iii. 641). Howard was a popular
preacher, a pleasant companion, and, though
hardly a model pastor, a favourite with his-
parishioners (id. iii. 646). His improvidence
frequently led to his imprisonment in the
King's Bench, where he was dubbed poet
laureate, and sometimes obtained money as
subscriptions to books which he pretended to
have in hand.
Howard's best known work is 'A Collec-
tion of Letters from the original Manuscripts
of many Princes, great Personages and States-
men. Together with some curious and scarce
Tracts and Pieces of Antiquity,' 4to, London,
1753. At the back of the last page is a list
of the contents of a second volume, which
was announced to be in preparation, but did
not appear. This incongruous and ill-ar-
ranged compilation was formed with the ob-
ject of supplying the place of a promised
work of a similar kind, the materials for
which had been destroyed by fire. Another
edition, in two volumes, ' to which are added
Memoirs of the unfortunate Prince Anthony
the First of Portugal, and the Oeconomy of
High-Life,' 4to, London, 1756, is fairly well
arranged. Many of the articles are of the
highest interest (cf. notice in Retrospective
Review, new ser. i. 1-16). Besides several
sermons, including two preached at assizes,
and one delivered before the House of Com-
mons on 'Restoration Day,' 29 May 1753,
Howard also published : 1. f The Newest
Manual of Private Devotions. In three
rts,' 12mo, London, 1745 (1753, 1760).
' The Royal Bible ; or a complete Body of
Christian Divinity : containing the Holy Scrip-
tures at large, and a full . . . explanation of
all the difficult texts . . . together with critical
notes and observations on the whole,' fol., Lon-
don, 1761. 3. < The Book of Common Prayer . . .
illustrated and explained by a full . . . para-
" 4to, London, 1761. Both < Bible'
and * Prayer Book' are disfigured by bad
plates. 4. ' Miscellaneous Pieces in prose and
verse ... to which are added The Letters, &c.
of ... Henry Hatsell, Esq., deceased ; and
several Tracts, Poems, &c. of some eminent
personages of wit and humour,' 4to, London,
1765. Prefixed is a miserable portrait of
Howard. He also ' revised and corrected' a
Layman's ' New Companion for the Festivals
and Fasts of the Church of England,' 8vo,
London, 1761. Howard's literary thefts ex-
posed him to much obloquy, to which he
refers in the prefaces to his ' Newest Manual'
and ' Collection of Letters.'
[Authorities as above.] G-. Gr.
HOWARD, LUKE (1621-1699), quaker,
born at Dover on 18 Oct. 1621, was son of
a shoemaker. He was apprenticed to his
father's trade, and for a time was a strict
churchman. On going to London to follow
Howard
51
Howard
his trade lie joined John Goodwin's congre-
gation in Coleman Street. At the outbreak
of the civil war he bought a horse, intending
to join the parliamentary army, but failed to
get enrolled. He then took service with the
garrison in Dover Castle, and there refused to
sing psalms ' in rhyme and meter.' The chap-
lain preached against him, and Samuel Fisher
(1605-1665) [q.v.] reasoned with him, but was
himself converted. After becoming succes-
sively a Brownist, presbyterian, and inde-
pendent, he joined the baptists, and journeyed
to London to be ' dipped ' by William Kiffin
on a December day when 'ice was in the
water.' In March 1655 he again went to Lon-
don, and was there converted to quakerism
by William Caton and John Stubbs. They
accompanied him back to Dover to establish
a meeting. Howard says in his ' Journal '
that he was the ' first receiver of Friends,
and his first wife the first baptised person, in
Kent.' Under Howard the quakers increased
at Dover and attracted many baptists, much
controversy following between the sects
(TAYLOR, Hist, of the English General Bap-
tists, i. 277). Howard got into trouble by
interrupting the preachers at the churches.
He often fasted for seven or eight days at a
time. At the Eestoration he was imprisoned
in Dover Castle for three months. On 8 June
1661 he was committed to Westgate prison,
Canterbury, for five days ; in July following
he was sent to Dover Castle for about six-
teen months, and on 30 Jan. 1684 he was
taken, with seven others, from the meeting,
and imprisoned in the same dungeon for
fifty-one weeks. Howard died on 7 Oct.
1699. He was twice married, and left a
son, Luke, and two daughters, Mary, the
wife of John Knott, shoemaker, and Lobdel.
Howard wrote: 1. 'A few plain Words
of Instruction given forth as moved of the
Lord . . .,' &c., 4to, London, 1658. 2. 'The
Devils Bow Unstringed, or some of Thomas
Danson's Lyes made manifest/ an answer
to two pamphlets by Thomas Danson [q. v.],
4to, London, 1659. 3. ' A Warning from
the Lord unto the Kulers of Dover,' 4to,
London, 1661. 4. 'A Looking-Glass for
Baptists, being a short Narrative of their
Root and Rice in Kent/ against Richard
Hobbs, pastor of the baptists in Dover, 4to,
1672 ; reprinted with 5. ' The Seat of the
Scorner thrown down : or Richard Hobbs his
folly, envy, and lyes in his late Reply to my
Book, called "A Looking-Glass, &c.," mani-
fested and rebuked. . . . With a few Queries
to the said R. Hobbs. To which is added a
further answer by T. R. ' (i.e. the ' Water
Baptist/ by Thomas Rudyard), 4to, 1673.
6. 'A Testimony concerning Samuel Fisher'
(in Fisher's collected ' Works/ 1679). 7. ' A
Testimony concerning George Fox' (in Fox's
' Gospel Truth demonstrated/ 1706). Most
of his tracts are to be found in ' Love and
Truth in Plainness manifested : being a Col-
lection of the several writings, faithful testi-
monies, and Christian epistles of ... Luke
Howard/ &c., 8vo, London, 1704, to which
is prefixed his 'Journal/ penned shortly
before his death.
[Journal as above ; Smith's Cat. of Friends'
Books, pp. 978-80 ; Smith's Bibliotheca Anti-
Quakeriana, pp. 141, 231-2.] G. G.
HOWARD, LUKE (1772-1864), one of
the founders of the science of meteorology,
was born in London on 28 Nov. 1772. His
father, Robert Howard, a manufacturer of
iron and tin goods, accumulated considerable
wealth. He was especially known as the
chief introducer of the Argandlamp. A mem-
ber of the Society of Friends, he wrote ' A
few words on Corn and Quakers/ 1800(4 edi-
tions), in that year. From his eighth to his
fifteenth year Luke, who was a Friend, like
his parents, was at a private school at Bur-
ford in Oxfordshire, where (he thought in later
life) he learned too much Latin grammar and
too little of anything else. At fourteen he
was bound apprentice to Olive Sims, a retail
chemist, of Stockport. During his apprentice-
ship he taught himself after business hours,
French, botany, and scientific chemistry. 'In
chemistry he was deeply impressed by the
works of Lavoisier and his fellow-labourers.
In 1793 Howard commenced business as
a chemist in London, near Temple Bar.
From 1796 until 1803 he was in partnership,
as a wholesale and retail chemist, with Wil-
liam Allen (1770-1843) [q. v.] Howard re-
moved to Plaistow in Essex in order to take
charge of the manufacturing department of
the concern. After the withdrawal of Allen,
the chemical works were removed to Strat-
ford (c. 1805), and in 1812 Howard changed
his private residence to Tottenham, at which
place or on his estate at Ackworth in York-
shire he spent the remainder of his life.
Botany was for some time one of Howard's
favourite pursuits. On 4 March 1800 he
read a paper before the Linnean Society
entitled 'Account of a Microscopical Inves-
tigation of several Species of Pollen, with
Remarks and Questions on the Structure
and use of that part of Vegetables ' (printed
in Linnean Society's Transactions, vol. vi.)
The paper shows close observation, and the
questions at the end suggest lines of inquiry
subsequently pursued with success by others.
But ' from the first/ he wrote to Goethe, ' my
real penchant was towards meteorology. I
had fixed in my memory at school one of
E2
Howard
Howard
the modifications which I had settled for the
clouds ; had proved the expansion of water
in freezing, and was much interested by the
remarkable summer haze and aurora borealis
of 1783' (GOETHE, Sdmmtliche Werke, v.
409-12, ed. Paris, 1836; the above quotation
is from the slightly different draft found
among Howard's manuscripts). The appear-
ances here alluded to are mentioned in Cow-
per's < Task ' and in White's < Natural History
of Selborne.' Howard further records how
he ' witnessed the passage from north to
south of the stupendous meteor of that year
(1783), which travelled, as I conceive, from
some part of Iceland to the north of Italy.'
Soon after Howard's settlement at Plaistow
he seems to have first methodically studied
the shapes of the clouds and the laws of
their change. His essay ' On the Modifica-
tions of Clouds ' he communicated about
1802 to the Askesian Society, a little philo-
sophical club to which both he and Allen
belonged. This essay, which was reprinted
in his larger work, l The Climate of London,'
gave him his scientific fame. It applies the
method of Linnaeus to the varying forms of
the clouds. The author defines their three
chief modifications, which he names Cirrus,
Cumulus, and Stratus, and four intermediate
or compound modifications, the best known
of which is the Nimbus or rain-cloud. These
names have been generally adopted by
meteorologists.
In 1806 Howard began to keep a meteoro-
logical register, and published the result of
his observations in his * Climate of London '
(1818-20). In 1833 a second edition of this
work brought down the observations to 1830.
Howard's instruments were, from a modern
point of view, rude and insufficient ; but for
the early years of the century his are almost
the only observations that have been pre-
served.
In 1821 Howard was elected a fellow of
the Royal Society. Three later books on
meteorology did not attract much notice. It
remained for younger men (especially under
the powerful influence of Humboldt's writ-
ings) to perfect the system of observations,
and by the aid of the electric telegraph to turn
the science to practical account by issuing
warnings of approaching storms.
Howard devoted much of his leisure to
philanthropic or religious work. He wrote
tracts against profane swearing (1811) and
on temperance, and the proper treatment of
animals, and he edited ' The Yorkshireman,
a religious and literary Journal, by a Friend,'
from 1833 to 1837 (5 vols. 8vo). As a mem-
ber of the committee of the Bible Society, he
plunged deeply into the controversy regard-
ing the circulation of the Apocrypha, advo-
cating its inclusion in copies of the scrip-
tures printed for distribution in Roman
catholic countries, and publishing English
translations of the Apocrypha from the Vul-
gate (4 vols. 1827-9). He was a zealous
worker in the anti-slavery cause, and he
actively aided the movement for the relief
of the German peasants in the districts
ravaged by the Napoleonic wars after the
retreat from Moscow. He visited Germany
to superintend the distribution of the funds
raised by himself and his friends, and he re-
ceived from the kings of Prussia and Saxony
and the free city of Magdeburg generous ac-
knowledgments of his exertions.
In 1822 he was engaged in an interesting
correspondence with Goethe. The German
poet had studied some of Howard's meteoro-
logical works, and desired to know something
of his personal history. Howard replied with
an autobiographical sketch. Goethe in re-
turn sent a short poem entitled 'Howard's
Ehrengedachtniss,' and a description in verse
of the chief cloud-forms according to his
correspondent's classification. Howard also
maintained a lifelong friendship and corre-
spondence with John Dalton [q. v.]
In 1 796 Howard married Mariabella, daugh-
ter of John Eliot of London, who published,
among other works, l The Young Servant's
own Book,' 1827 (4th edition, 1857). After
the death of his wife in 1852, Howard lived
with his eldest son, Robert, at Bruce Grove,
Tottenham. Here he died, in the ninety-
second year of his age, on 21 March 1864.
Another son, John Eliot Howard, is sepa-
rately noticed.
Howard's chief works are: 1. ' The Climate
of London, deduced from Meteorological Ob-
servations,' &c., 2 vols. London, 1818-20,
8vo ; 2nd edit., enlarged and continued to
1830, 3 vols., London, 1833, 8vo. 2. ' Essay on
the Modifications of Clouds,' London, 1832,
8vo ; 3rd edit., London, 1865, 4to. 3. < Seven
Lectures on Meteorology,' Pontefract, 1837,
8vb. 4. *A Cycle of Eighteen Years in the
Seasons of Britain . . . from Meteorological
Observations,' London, 1842, 8vo. 5. ' Baro-
metrographia : Twenty Years' Variation of
the Barometer in ... Britain, exhibited in
autographic curves,' advocating the theory
of a nineteen years' cycle, London, 1847,
fol. 6. 'Papers on Meteorology,' &c., Lon-
don, 1854, 4to.
[Authorities cited ; Private information ;
Smith's Cat. of Friends' Books.] T. H-N.
HOWARD, PHILIP, first EAKL or
ARTJNDEL of the Howard family (1557-
1595), was eldest son of Thomas Howard III,
fourth duke ofNorfolk[q.v.],byhis wife Lady
Howard
53
Howard
Mary, daughter and heiress of Henry Fitz-
alan, twelfth earl of Arundel [q. v. J He
was born at Arundel House, London, on
28 June 1557, and his mother died two
months after his birth. King Philip was one
of his godfathers, and the child was regarded
as heir to two of the greatest families in Eng-
land. In youth he was known by the cour-
tesy title of Earl of Surrey. His education
was committed to Gregory Martin, fellow of
St. John's College, Oxford, who was inclined
to the old religion, and ultimately left Eng-
land for Douay. In 1569, at the age of
twelve, he was formally betrothed to his
father's ward, Anne Dacre, one of the three
coheiresses of Thomas, lord Dacre of Gils-
land, a child of the same age with himself,
and the marriage was solemnised in 1571.
Next year his father was executed for high
treason, and before his death committed to
his eldest son the care of his younger bro-
thers and their betrothed wives (see HOWARD,
LOED WILLIAM, 1563-1640; WEIGHT, Queen
Elizabeth and her Times, i. 402, &c.) In ac-
cordance with his father's wishes he went to
Cambridge, where he passed his time in dissi-
pation, which, however, did not prevent the
university from honouring a young man of
such high position with the degree of M.A.
without requiring the usual exercises in No-
vember 1576 (COOPEE, Athenee Cantabr. ii.
188). On his return to London, Surrey
plunged into all the gaieties of life at court.
He left his young wife unheeded in the
country, because the queen did not like her
favourites to be married. His reckless man-
ner of life gave great concern to his maternal
grandfather, the Earl of Arundel, and he ran
into debt by his extravagance and by the en-
tertainment which he gave to the queen at
Kenninghall in 1578 (NICHOLS, Progresses of
Elizabeth, ii. 130, 198). He was, however,
disappointed in his attempts to become a
royal favourite, and was probably weary of
his profligate life, when the death of the
Earl of Arundel, in February 1580, brought
him face to face with his responsibilities. He
succeeded to the earldom of Arundel by
right of his mother, and Lord Lumley made
over to him his life interest in the castle and
honour of Arundel. His claim, however,
was questioned, and the matter was before
the council, who decided in his favour. But
he was not restored in blood till 18 March
1581 (Lords1 Journals, ii. 54).
Arundel felt that his prospects of success
at court were small, and turned to domestic
life. His wife was a woman of strong cha-
racter, and of a religious disposition, and her
influence soon made itself felt upon her hus-
band. It is said that Arundel was much
moved by the arguments used by Campion in
dispute with the Anglican divines in Sep-
tember 1581. At all events, the increasing
seriousness of his thoughts led him in the
direction of Romanism, which his wife openly
professed in 1582. She was consequently
committed by Elizabeth's orders to the care
of Sir Thomas Shirley of Wiston, Sussex, by
whom she was guarded for a year, during
which time her first child Elizabeth was born.
Arundel was now regarded with suspicion.
Parsons speaks of an attempt in 1582 ' to draw
the Earls of Arundel and Northumberland to
join with the Duke of Guise for the delivery
of the Queen of Scots ' (KNOX, Letters of
Cardinal Allen, 392 n.} In consequence of
these suspicions, the queen paid Arundel a
visit at his London house in 1583, and soon
afterwards sent him a message that he was
to consider himself a prisoner there. An
attempt was made to implicate him in Throg-
morton's plot, and he was subject to many
interrogatories. This harsh treatment only
had the result of driving Arundel to seek
the consolations of religion, and in Septem-
ber 1584 he was received into the Roman
church by Father William Weston, and
henceforth dedicated all his energies to the
service of his new religious belief. At first
he tried to dissemble, and accompanied the
queen to church, but invented excuses for ab-
senting himself from the service. But he soon
found the strain upon his conscience to be too
great, and in April 1585 attempted to flee
from England. He embarked on a ship at
Littlehampton in Sussex, leaving behind him
a letter to the queen explaining the motives
of his departure. His movements, however,
were carefully watched, and no sooner was
his ship in the Channel than it was boarded
and he was brought back. He was com-
mitted to the Tower on 25 April 1585, and was
arraigned before the Star-chamber on the
charges of being a Romanist, fleeing from Eng-
land without the queen's leave, intriguing
with Allen and Parsons, and claiming the title
of Duke of Norfolk. On these grounds he
was condemned, in May 1586, to pay a fine of
10,000/. and be imprisoned during the queen's
pleasure. He remained in the Tower for the
rest of his life, while his wife lived in com-
parative poverty. His only son Thomas was
born, but he was not allowed to see his wife
or child. Arundel and his wife were reckoned
on by the foreign plotters as helpers (Burgh-
ley Papers, ii. 489, 493), and Arundel, had
he left England, would have been a dan-
gerous centre for the queen's enemies. But
the exceptional severity with which he was
treated can only be accounted for by strong
personal dislike on the queen's part, carefully
Howard
54
Howard
fostered by powerful enemies. Elizabeth's
pride was hurt by Arundel's constancy, and
she had no sympathy with conscientious con-
victions. She felt personally aggrieved that
one of her nobles should venture openly to
take up opinions of which she disapproved.
In the Tower Arundel was subjected to
much persecution, until at last a definite
charge was produced against him. In 1588
some other Romanists confined in the Tower,
among whom was a priest, William Bennet,
contrived to meet together secretly for mass.
When the Spanish Armada was expected,
Arundel suggested that they should spend
twenty-four hours continuously in prayer,
and this was done. Arundel was accused of
praying for the success of the Spaniards, and
Bennet was induced by threats of torture to
confess that Arundel moved him to say a
mass for that purpose. Bennet, in a letter
to Arundel, afterwards said that he ' con-
fessed everything that seemed to content
their humour,' and asked pardon for his
cowardice. Arundel was brought to trial
for high treason on 14 April 1589, and irri-
tated the authorities by his magnificent attire
and lofty bearing. He denied the mass for
the success of Spain, and explained the
prayer as being for personal safety, as the
rumour was that the London mob projected
the murder of all Romanists. He was found
guilty, and was condemned to death. The
sentence, however, was not carried out, but
he was allowed to linger in the Tower, not
knowing that he might not be executed at
any moment. He spent his time in pious
exercises, and practised rigorous asceticism.
He was taken ill after dinner in August
1595, and it is not surprising that his illness
was attributed to poison, though there is no
ground for the supposition. He begged to
be allowed to see his wife and children before
he died, and received an answer that if he
would once go to church he should be libe-
rated and his estates restored. But he refused
the condition, and died, without the conso-
lation of seeing his family, on 19 Oct. 1595.
He was buried in the chapel of the Tower,
whence his bones were conveyed to Arundel
in 1624. His only son, Thomas Howard,
second earl of Arundel (1586-1646), is sepa-
rately noticed. His daughter Elizabeth died
unmarried in 1600.
Arundel is described as * a very tall man,
somewhat swarth-coloured.' He was gifted
with extraordinary power of memory, and was
quick-witted. When his misfortunes began
he developed all the qualities of a religious
devotee. In the Tower he translated 'An
Epistle of Jesus Christ to the Faithful Soule,'
by Johann Justus (Antwerp, 1595; repub-
lished, London, 1871), and also left in manu-
script three treatises ' On the Excellence and
Utility of Virtue.' There are portraits of
him by Zucchero at Castle Howard, Naworth,
and Greystock. An engraving is in Lodge's
' Portraits.'
[His life, and also that of his wife, written to
show their religious fortitude by a contemporary,
probably Lady Arundel's confessor, were edited
by the Duke of Norfolk, The Lives of Philip
Howard, Earl of Arundel, and of Anne Dacres
his Wife, 1857; Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 276;
Collins's Peerage, i. 108-12; Doyle's Official
Baronage, i. 84 ; Camden's Annals of Elizabeth ;
Howell's State Trials, i. 1250, &c. ; Cooper's
Athense Cantab rigienses, ii. 187-91 ; Morris's
Troubles of our Catholic Forefathers, ii. 83, &c. ;
Howard's Memorials of the Howards ; Tierney's
Hist, of Arundel, p. 357, &c. ; Gillow's Diet, of
the English Catholics, i. 65-7 ; Cornelius a
Lapide's Preface to Commentary on St. Paul's
Epistles.] M. C.
HOWARD, PHILIP THOMAS (1629-
1694), the cardinal of Norfolk, born 21 Sept.
1629 at Arundel House in the parish of St.
Clement Danes, London, was third son of
Henry Frederick Howard, third earl of Arun-
del [q. v.], by Elizabeth Stuart, eldest daugh-
ter of Esme, lordd'Aubigny, afterwards Duke
of Richmond and Lennox. He had several
private tutors, some of whom were protes-
tants, but he was brought up in the Roman
catholic religion. On 4 July 1640 he, toge-
ther with his brothers Thomas and Henry,
was admitted a fellow-commoner of St. John's
College, Cambridge, but their residence in
the university was brief. They were sent
to be educated at Utrecht, where, in 1641,
their grandfather, Thomas Howard, earl of
Arundel and Surrey [q. v.], visited them.
They afterwards removed to Antwerp, where
Philip resolved to devote his life to the ser-
vice of religion. To this his grandfather,
who had conformed to the English church,
strongly objected, and he was sent with his
brothers on a long tour through Germany,
France, and Italy (cf. EVELYN, Diary, ii.
263). At Milan Philip became acquainted
with John Baptist Hacket [q. v.], an Irish
Dominican friar, and going with Hacket to
the house of the Dominicans at Cremona re-
ceived the habit 28 June 1645, assuming in
religion the name of Thomas. The Earl of
Arundel believed that his grandson had been
unduly influenced ; and begged Sir Kenelm
Digby, who had just arrived in Rome, to
appeal to Pope Innocent X. By the pope's
order Philip was removed on 26 July to the
palace of Cesare Monti, cardinal archbishop
of Milan, who allowed him to be transferred
to the convent of S. Maria delle Grazie in that
city. The Howard family persevered in their
Howard
55
Howard
-efforts to force him to leave the order, and
the pope referred the matter to the congrega-
tion de propaganda fide. Philip was sum-
moned to Rome in September 1645, and
placed first in the Dominican convent of St.
Sixtus, and afterwards at La Chiesa Nuova,
under the care of the Oratorian fathers, who,
at the end of five months, declared that he
had a true vocation for the religious state.
The pope took the same view after examining
Philip at a private audience. Accordingly,
on 19 Oct. 1646, Philip signed his solemn
profession as a Dominican in the convent of
S. Olemente, Rome (PALMER, Obituary Notices
of the Friar-Preachers, p. 5).
From Rome he was sent to the Dominican
convent of La Sanita at Naples, where he
studied diligently for four years. He at-
tended the general chapter held at Rome in
June 1650, and was selected from among
the students to deliver a Latin oration, in
which he contended that the Dominican
order might be rendered more efficient in
restoring England to catholic unity. He
finished his studies at the convent of Rennes
in Brittany, and in 1652 was ordained priest [
by papal dispensation, as he was only in his |
twenty-third year. In 1654 he went to
Paris, and in 1655 to Belgium, whence he
came to England. He stayed here many j
months, and from his own resources and the
contributions of friends raised about 1,6001. }
towards founding an exclusively English con- i
vent or college on the continent. On his
return he purchased the church and house j
of Holy Cross at Bornhem, in East Flanders. |
He was appointed the first prior of the new i
community on 15 Dec. 1657.
Howard was highly esteemed by Charles II,
who, after Oliver Cromwell's death, des-
patched him about May 1659 on a secret
mission to England in aid of the royal cause.
On his arrival Howard discovered that Father
Richard Rookwood, a Carthusian monk, who
was originally joined with him in the com-
mission, had treacherously given to the Pro-
tector Richard Cromwell information which
led to the suppression of Sir George Booth's
rising in Cheshire. An order was issued for
Howard's arrest, but he sought refuge in the
household of the ambassador from Poland,
who was leaving the country, and who
smuggled him away to the continent with
his suite, in the disguise of a Polish servant.
He made his way to Bornhem, and established
in the convent there a college for the edu-
cation of young Englishmen. Soon after
the Restoration he followed Charles II to
London, and for nearly two years he was
actively engaged in promoting the marriage
treaties with Spain and Portugal. On 21 May
1662 Charles was privately married to Cathe-
rine of Braganza [q. v.], in the presence of
Howard and five other witnesses, according
to the catholic rite. Howard was nominated
first chaplain to the queen, and took up his
residence at the English court, though he
paid periodical visits to his convent at Born-
hem. On 1 Aug. 1662 he and his brothers
dined with Evelyn (Diary, ii. 148). In 1665
Howard succeeded his uncle, Lord Ludovick
d'Aubigny, in the office of grand-almoner to
the queen. He now had charge of her ma-
jesty's oratory at Whitehall, with a yearly
salary of 500/., a like sum for his table, and
100/. for the requirements of the oratory, and
was provided with a state apartment. He
was popular at the English court, and on ac-
j count of his liberal charities was known as
f the common father of the poor.' He alone
was allowed to appear in public habited as
an ecclesiastic, and by dispensation he wore
the dress of a French abbs'. Pepys visited
him at St. James's Palace 23 Jan. 1666-7
with Lord Brouncker ; found him to be l a
good-natured gentleman ; ' discussed church
music with him, and was shown by him over
1 the new monastery/ both * talking merrily
about the difference in our religion ' (PEPYS,
Diary, iii. 47-9).
Previously to his settlement in England
he obtained from the master-general (3 April
1660) leave to restore to the English province
the second order of the rule of St. Dominic
by erecting in Belgium a convent for religious
women. Accordingly, his cousin, Antonia
Ho ward, was clothed by him in the habit of
the order in the nunnery at Tempsche, near
Bornhem, and he shortly afterwards pur-
chased for her the convent of Vilvorde in
South Brabant. This establishment he re-
moved to Brussels in 1690. In 1660 he
was appointed prior of Bornhem for another
triennial period, and in the same year he was
made vicar-general of the English province.
After his second priorship terminated he
continued his jurisdiction over the convent,
as his brethren would not elect any one
else in his place. He was created a master
of theology 7 March 1661-2. He assisted at
the congress held at Breda in June 1667.
In 1669 the holy see determined to appoint
Howard vicar-apostolic of England, with a
see in partibus. Dr. Richard Smith, the
second vicar-apostolic of all England, had
died in 1655, but no successor had been ap-
pointed since. The English chapter now
approved the selection of Howard, but re-
solved, on grounds of political expediency,
' that under no pretence or palliation what-
ever the words vicarius apostolicus be ad-
mitted ; ' that the bishop should have ordinary
Howard
Howard
jurisdiction, and that the right of the old
English chapters to choose their bishop and
chapter-men should be respected by the court
of Rome (SEKGEANT, Account of the Chapter,
ed. Turnbull, p. 94). In consequence of the
report of the Abbate Claudius Agretti, who
had been sent to England to examine the ques-
tion, the propaganda resolved on 9 Sept. 1670
to give the English vicariate to Howard, but
it was not until 26 April 1672 that another
decree, passed in a ' particular congregation,'
received the sanction of the pope. The briefs
were then issued, and sent to the internuncio
at Brussels, who was instructed to deliver
them at his discretion. That for Howard's
see in partibus was dated 16 May, and in it
he was styled bishop-elect of Helenopolis.
In April 1672 the chapter of England had
again resolved 'that the name of vicar-apo-
stolic be not admitted.' The second brief
granting Howard the vicariate consequently
contained a clause that the bishop-elect was
to promise that he would not recognise the
' chapter of England ' by word or deed. In
an audience held on the 24th of the following
August the pope was informed that the king,
in the catholic interest, demanded the sus-
pension of Howard's briefs. Consequently
they were not published, and the bishop-elect
was not consecrated (BEADY, Episcopal Suc-
cession, ii\. 129).
His proselytising zeal and the part he took
in promoting the declaration of indulgence
rendered Howard particularly odious to the
protestant party. Eventually he was charged
by the dean and chapter of Windsor with
authorising the insertion in some books of
devotion of the pontifical bulls of indul-
gence granted to the recitation of the rosary.
Under the penal laws the offence amounted to
high treason. Howard pleaded in vain that
he had only followed the example of the Ca-
puchin chaplains of Queen Henrietta Maria.
Popular feeling ran high against him, and he
sought an asylum at Bornhem, where he
arrived in September 1674, and resumed his
duties as prior. On 27 May 1675 he was
created a cardinal-priest by Clement X,
mainly owing to the influence of his old friend
John Baptist Racket, now the pope's con-
fessor. Soon afterwards Howard left for
Rome. Among the distinguished company
who attended him were his uncle William
Howard, viscount Stafford [q. v.], Lord Tho-
mas Howard, his nephew, and John Leyburn,
president of the English College of Douay,
his secretary and auditor. For defraying the
expenses of this journey he had * the assist-
ance of the pope, and not of King Charles II
and Queen Catherine, as the common report
then went' (WooD, Athene? Oxon. ed. Bliss ;
, Hist. o/Arundel, p. 532). The hat
was placed on his head by the pope, and he-
took the title of S. Cecilia trans Tyberim,
which after the death of the cardinal de Retzr
in 1679, he changed for that of S. Maria
super Minervam. Clement X declared himr
23 March 1675-6, assistant of the four con-
gregations, of bishops and regulars, of the-
council of Trent, of the propaganda, and of
sacred rites. Innocent XI afterwards placed
him on the congregation of relics. He was
commonly called the cardinal of Norfolk, or
the cardinal of England (DoDD, Church Hist*
iii. 446).
Howard was charged with complicity in
the 'Popish plot.' Gates swore that in a con-
gregation of the propaganda held about De-
cember 1677, Innocent XI had declared all
the dominions of the king of England to be-
part of St. Peter's patrimony, and to be for-
feited through the heresy of the prince and
people, and that Howard was to take pos-
session of England in the name of his holi-
ness. Gates also swore he had seen a papal
bull, by which the archbishopric of Canter-
bury was given to Howard, with an aug-
mentation of forty thousand crowns a year to-
maintain his legatine dignity. The cardinal
was consequently impeached for high trea-
son, but he was at Rome and beyond the
reach of danger.
At the request of Charles II, Pope Inno-
cent XI nominated him cardinal protector of
England and Scotland, in succession to Car-
dinal Francesco Barberini, who died in 1679.
In this capacity he was the chief counsellor
of the holy see in matters relating to Great
Britain. He addressed an admirable epistle
on 7 April 1684 to the clergy of the two
countries, particularly recommending to them
the ' Institutum clericorum in coinmuni vi-
ventium' which had been established in
Germany. It flourished in England for a
few years, but was dissolved in consequence
of misunderstandings between the members
and the rest of the secular clergy, and its
funds were devoted to the establishment of
the ' common purse,' or secular clergy fundr
which still exists. Under Howard's direc-
tion the fine new buildings of the English
College at Rome and his own adjoining
palace were completed in 1685 from the
designs of Legenda and Carlo Fontana. He
used his palace only on state occasions, for
though he had a pension of ten thousand
scudi (about 2,250/.) from the pope, and
apartments in the Vatican, he chose to lead
the simple life of a friar in the convent of
S. Sabina. He seconded the efforts of the
English clergy to secure episcopal govern-
ment, and at length in 1685 a vicar-apostolic
Howard
57
Howard
was appointed, and in 1687 England was
divided by Innocent XI into four ecclesi-
astical districts, over which vicars-apostolic
were appointed to preside [see GIFFAED,
BONA VENTURE]. Howard was made arch-
priest of S. Maria Maggiore in 1689, and re-
tained that dignity until his death. Among
his friends were the three sons of John
Dryden, the youngest of whom, Thomas,
joined the Dominican order by his advice.
He viewed with dismay the reckless policy
pursued by James II, and his alarm was
shared by Innocent XI. Every letter which
Howard sent from the Vatican to Whitehall
' recommended patience, moderation, and re-
spect for the prejudices of the English people'
(MACAULAY, Hist, of England, ch. iv.) Burnet
visited Rome in August 1685, before James
had entered on his violent policy, and he was
treated by the cardinal ' with great freedom.'
The cardinal told him (Own Time, ed. 1724,
i. 66) ' that all the advices writ over from
thence to England were for slow, calm, and
moderate courses. He said he wished he was
at liberty to show me the copies of them.
But he saw violent courses were more ac-
ceptable, and would probably be followed.
And he added that these were the production
of England, far different from the counsels of
Rome.' But in December 1687 Luttrell
mentions a rumour that Howard was to be
appointed the king's almoner. When the
birth of James Francis Edward, prince of
Wales (10 June 1688), was announced at
Rome, Howard gave a feast, in which an ox
was roasted whole, being stuffed with lambs,
fowls, and provisions of all kinds. The inci-
dent is commemorated in a scarce print by
Vesterhout, entitled ' II Bue Arrostito.'
After the revolution Howard's direct in-
tercourse with England was cut off. In
June 1693 he is said to have obtained a papal
brief to send to England exhorting the ca-
tholics there to remain firm to James II
(LUTTEELL, iii. 108). He died at Rome on
17 June 1694, aged 63, having lived just long
enough to see his province restored lastingly,
and as fully as the circumstances of the age
permitted. He was interred in his titular
church, S. Maria sopra Minerva, under a
plain slab of white marble, which bears the
Howard arms and an epitaph (see the inscrip-
tion in Notes and Queries, 6th ser. i. 26).
His portrait by Rubens was formerly at
Lord Spencer's seat at Wimbledon (WAL-
POLE, Anecd. of Painting, ed. 1767, ii. 94).
There is a portrait of him in the monastery
of the Minerva at Rome: another in the
picture gallery at Oxford ; a full-length, by
Carlo Maratti, at Castle Howard; a half-
length, in a square scarlet cap, at Worksop
Manor ; a similar portrait at Grey stoke Castle ;
and a miniature, painted in oil on copper by
an unknown artist, in the National Portrait
Gallery. Portraits of him have been en-
graved by N. Noblin ; by J. Van derBruggen,
from a painting by Duchatel (one of the
finest engravings) ; by Nicolo Byle ; by A.
Clouet, in 'Vitae Pontif. et Cardinalium/
2 vols. fol. Rome, 1751 ; by Zucchi ; by Poilly ;
and in the ' Laity's Directory,' 1809, from a
large portrait painted at Rome by H. Tilson
in 1687. A medal, with his portrait on the
obverse, is engraved in Mudie's 'English
Medals.'
[The principal authority is the valuable Life
of Philip Thomas Howard, O.P., Cardinal of
Norfolk, by Father Charles Ferrers Raymund
Palmer, O.P., London, 1867, 8vo, based mainly
on original records in the archives of the English
Dominican friars ; consult also Brady's Episcopal
Succession, iii. 531 ; Gillow's Diet, of English
Catholics ; Dodd's Church Hist. iii. 445 ; Stot-
hart's Catholic Mission in Scotland, p. 197;
Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), i. 622 ; Godwin,
De Prsesulibus (Richardson), ii. 798 ; Collins's
Peerage, 1779, i. 126 ; Gent. Mag. vol. xciii. pt. i.
p. 412; Granger's Biog. Hist, of England, 5th
edit. v. 89 ; Scharfs Cat. of Nat. Portrait Gallery,
1888, p. 232 ; Sir T. Browne's Works (Wilkin),
i. 47 ; Husenbeth's English Colleges on the Con-
tinent, pp. 41, 94 ; Pepys's Diary, 23 Jan. 1666-
1667; Evelyn's Diary (Bray), i. 365, ii. 45;
Evelyn's Sylva, 1776, p. 394; Howard's Indica-
tion of Memorials of the Howard Family, pp. 37-
39 ; Archaeological Journal, xii. 65 ; Notes and
Queries, 2nd ser. viii. 53, 75 ; Cat. of Dawson
Turner's MSS. p. 27 ; Dublin Review, new ser.
xi. 275 ; Secretan's Life of Robert Nelson, pp.
23, 36 ; Pennant's Journey from Dover to the
Isle of Wight, p. 99 ; Strickland's Queens of
England, 1851, v. 651,654; Tierney's Hist, of
Arundel, pp. 480, 511, 522, 530; Birch MSS.
4274, f. 158; Addit. MSS. 5848 p. 46, 5850
p. 186, 5872 f. 3 b, 15908 ff. 18-26, 20846 f. 346,
23720 ff. 25, 29, 42, 28225 ff. 146, 368, 28226
f. 11.] T. C.
HOWARD, RALPH, M.D. (1638-1710),
professor of physic at Dublin, born in 1638,
was only son of John Howard (d. 1643) of
Shelton, co. Wicklow, Ireland, by his wife
Dorothea Hasels (d. 1684). He was educated
in the university of Dublin, and proceeded
M.D. in 1667. He succeeded Dr. John Mar-
^etson in 1670 as regius professor of physic
in that university, and held the chair until
his death. He left Ireland in 1688, and was
attainted by James II's parliament in 1689,
while his estate in co. Wicklow was handed
over to one Hacket, who entertained James
at Shelton after the battle of the Boyne.
Boward subsequently returned to Dublin and
recovered his property. He died on 8 Aug.
1710. He married on 16 July 1668 Catherine,
Howard
Howard
eldest daughter of Roger Sotheby, M.P. for
Wicklow city, and by her had three sons
Hugh [q. v.], Robert (see below), and Wil-
liam (M.P. for Dublin city from 1727 till his
death in the next year), and three daughters.
HOWARD, ROBERT (1683-1740), bishop of
Elphin, was Ralph Howard's second son.
He obtained a fellowship in Trinity College,
Dublin, in 1703, became dean of Ardagh in
1722, was consecrated to the see of Killala
in 1726, and in 1729 was translated to that
of Elphin. In 1728 he succeeded his elder
brother William in the estate of Shelton
Abbey, co. Wicklow. In 1737 he brought
thither the works of art which he inherited
from his brother Hugh. He died in April
1740. He published six single sermons,
preached on public occasions.
HOWARD, RALPH, VISCOUNT WICKLOW (d.
1786), eldest son of the bishop, was sheriff
of co. Wicklow 1749, and of co. Carlow
1754; in 1761 and 1768 was elected M.P.
for both co. Wicklow and the borough of St.
Johnstown ; in May 1770 was sworn of the
privy council ; on 12 July 1776 was raised
to the Irish peerage as Baron Clonmore of
Clonmore Castle, co. Carlow, and on 23 June
1785 was promoted to be Viscount Wicklow.
He died on 26 June 1786. His widow, Alice,
daughter and sole heiress of William Forward
of Castle Forward, co. Donegal, was created
Countess of Wicklow in her own right 20 Dec.
1793. She died on 7 March 1807. Her son
Robert succeeded her as Earl of Wicklow,
and sat as a representative peer in the united
parliament of 1801. The present and seventh
earl (b. 1877) is his great-grandnephew.
[Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, ed. Archdall,
vi.85, under 'Wicklow;' Foster's Peerage, under
* Wicklow ; ' Todd's Cat. of Dublin Graduates ;
Dublin University Calendar; Cotton's Fasti
Eccles. Hib. iii. 188, iv. 75 ; Cat. Library, Trinity
College, Dublin.] W. R-L.
HOWARD, RICHARD BARON (1807-
1848), physician, son of Charles Howard of
Hull and his wife Mary Baron of Manchester,
was born at Melbourne, East Riding of York-
shire, on 18 Oct. 1807. He was educated at
Northallerton, and in 1823 removed to Edin-
burgh, where he obtained a surgeon's diploma.
In 1829 he became a licentiate of the Apothe-
caries' Society in London, and took the de-
gree of M.D. at Edinburgh. His thesis was
entitled *De Hydrocephalo Acuto.' From
1829 to 1833 he was physician's clerk in the
Manchester Infirmary, and from 1833 until
February 1838 acted as medical officer at the
Manchester workhouse, subsequently hold-
ing the office of physician to the Ardwick
and Ancoats Dispensary in the same town.
During this time his work had been mainly
among the poor, and his deep interest in their
condition led him in 1839 to publish ' An In-
quiry into the Morbid Effects of Deficiency
of Food, chiefly with reference to their oc-
currence amongst the Destitute Poor.' In
the following year, at the invitation of the
poor-law commissioners, he wrote a t Report
upon the prevalence of Disease arising from
Contagion, Malaria, and certain other Physi-
cal Causes amongst the Labouring Classes in
Manchester.' At a later period he again
wrote on the same subject in J. Adshead's
pamphlet on the state of the working classes
in Manchester. In 1842, on being appointed
physician to the infirmary, he printed ' An
Address delivered to the Pupils,' &c. His
other appointments were those of physician
at Haydock Lodge Lunatic Asylum and lec-
turer at the Manchester College of Medicine.
He had an extensive connection with the
scientific societies of the town, where he was
warmly esteemed as a lecturer, practitioner,
and philanthropist. He died at his father's
house at York on 9 April 1848, after a pain-
ful illness, and was buried in the neighbour-
ing cemetery.
[Brit, and For. Medico- Chirurgical Review,
quoted in Gent. Mag., September 1848, p. 323;
S. Hibbert- Ware's Life and Corresp. p. 451.]
c. w. s.
HpWARD, SIR ROBERT (1585-1653),
politician, born in 1585, was fifth son of Tho-
mas Howard, first earl of Suffolk [q. v.], by
his second wife, Catherine. He was uncle of
his namesake, the historian and poet [see
HOWARD, SIR ROBERT, 1626-1698], and
brother of Theophilus, second earl of Suffolk
[q. v.], and of Edward, first lord Howard of
Escrick [q.v.] Robert and his younger brother
William (1600-1672) were made knights of
the Bath 4 Nov. 1616, when Prince Charles,
afterwards Charles I, was created Prince of
Wales (HOWARD, Family Memorials, fol.)
At te death of an elder brother, Sir Charles
Howard of Clun, in connection with whose
estate he was granted letters of administra-
tion 21 June 1626, Howard succeeded to
the property of Clun Castle, Shropshire, as
heir of entail under the settlement of his
great-uncle, the Earl of Nottingham. In
1624 he became notorious by his intrigue with
Frances, viscountess Purbeck, the proceedings
connected with which increased the unpopu-
larity of the Star-chamber. The lady, daugh-
ter of Sir Edward Coke [q. v.], had been forced
into a marriage with Sir John Villiers, first
viscount Purbeck, brother of George Villiers,
first duke of Buckingham. After living
some time apart from her husband she was
privately delivered, on 19 Oct. 1624, of a son,
baptised at Cripplegate under the name of
Howard
59
Howard
* Robert Wright,' of which Howard was the
reputed father. Buckingham had the pair
cited before the high commission court (Star-
chamber), 19 Feb. 1625 (Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1623-5, pp. 47 1-2, 474, 478-9). Howard
was committed a close prisoner to the Fleet
(ib. p. 497). He was publicly excommuni-
cated at Paul's Cross for refusing to answer
questions on oath, 23 March 1625 ($.p. 507) ;
but he appears to have been pardoned at the
coronation of Charles I. Lady Purbeck was
sentenced to a fine of five hundred marks, to
be imprisoned during the pleasure of the high
commission court, and to do penance at the
Savoy. She evaded the penalties by escaping
to France. When the storm was over she
returned to England. On the allegation that
she then lived with Howard at his house in
Shropshire, and had other children by him,'
the Star-chamber proceedings were afterwards
renewed. In April 1635 Howard, for not
producing Lady Purbeck as ordered, was
committed a close prisoner to the Fleet, with-
out use of pen, ink, or paper for three months.
He was then enjoined to keep from her com-
pany, and enlarged on giving a bond for
2,000£, and finding a surety in 1,500/. for his
personal appearance within twenty-four hours
if called upon (ib. p. 1635). Howard was
returned to parliament as member for the
borough of Bishops Castle, Shropshire, on
21 Jan. 1623-4, and was re-elected in 1625,
1626, 1628, and to both the Short and Long
parliaments in 1640. At the opening of the
last parliament in 1640, the Star-chamber
proceedings were brought before the House
of Commons on a question of privilege.
The proceedings against him were declared
illegal. A sum of 1,000/. was voted to
Howard in compensation for false imprison-
ment, and a fine of 500/. was imposed on
Archbishop Laud, the president of the high
commission court, and one of 250/. on each
of his legal assistants, Sir Henry Martin and
Sir Edward Lambe (Commons' Journals, i.
820-70 ; Lords'1 Journals, iv. ff. 106, 113, 114,
117). Laud complains in his memoirs that
he had to sell some of his plate to pay the
fine. Lady Purbeck died in 1645 [see art.
on her son, DANVEKS, ROBERT].
In 1642 Howard was expelled from the
House of Commons for executing the king's
commission of array (Par I. Hist. xii. 4). He
attended the royal summons to the parlia-
ment at Oxford in the following year. His
name does not appear in the list of officers of
the royal army in 1642 in the Bodleian Li-
brary (PEACOCK, Army Lists of the Cavaliers
and Roundheads, London, 1862) ; but he is
said to have commanded a regiment of dra-
goons, and was governor of Bridgnorth Castle
when it surrendered to the parliamentary
forces 26 April 1646. His estates were se-
questered, for which he had to pay 952/. in
compensation on recovery. He died 22 April
1653, and was buried at Clun.
In 1648 Howard married Catherine, daugh-
ter of Sir Henry Ne vill, se v enth baron Aberga-
venny, by whom he had two sons and a daugh-
ter (Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 5834, p. 17). His
widow, as guardian of his eldest son Henry,
filed a petition, 7 July 1663, against the
second reading of a bill to confirm the sale of
certain lands in Shropshire by Sir Robert
Howard to pay his debts (Lords' Journals, xi.
ff. 549, 554). She remarried John Berry of
Ludlow, Shropshire.
[The only full and authentic account of
Howard is in H. K. S. Causton's Howard
Papers (1862), pp. 524-612. His pedigree is
traced in Ashtead and its Howard Possessors.
Some incidental details will be found in Collins's
Peerage, 1812 ed. vol. iii. under 'Suffolk' and
' Jersey.' Additional particulars will be found
in the volumes of Acts of the High Commission
Court and other records indexed in the printed
Calendars of State Papers, Dom. Ser., for the
reigns of James I and Charles I ; see also Gar-
diner's Hist. viii. 144-5.] H. M. C.
HOWARD, SIB ROBERT (1626-1698),
dramatist, born in 1626, was the sixth son of
Thomas Howard, first earl of Berkshire, by
Elizabeth, daughter of William Cecil, lord
Burghley, afterwards second earl of Exeter.
His brothers Edward and James Howard are
separately noticed. Wood states that he was
educated at Magdalen College, Oxford ; but
Cole (Athence Cantabr.}, who has partly con-
fused him with his uncle, also Sir Robert
Howard [q. v.], suspects that he belonged to
Magdalene College, Cambridge. At the out-
break of the civil wars he joined the royalists,
and on 29 June 1644 he was knighted on the
field nearNewbury for his bravery in rescuing
Lord Wilmot from the parliamentarians at the
battle of Cropredy Bridge. Under the Com-
monwealth he suffered imprisonment at
Windsor Castle. At the Restoration he was
returned to parliament for Stockbridge,
Hampshire; was made a knight of the Bath;
became secretary to the commissioners of the
treasury ; and in 1677 he was filling the lu-
crative post, which he held till his death, of
auditor of the exchequer. ' Many other places
and boons he has had/ writes a hostile pam-
phleteer, ' but his w Uphill spends all,
and now refuses to marry him ' (A Seasonable
Argument to persuade all the Grand Juries
in England to petition for a new Parliament,
1677) ; his profits were sufficient, at all events,
to enable him in 1680 to purchase the Ashtead
estate in Surrey. On 9April 1678 he impeached
Howard
Howard
' Sir William Penn in the House of Lords for
breaking bulk and taking away rich goods
out of the East India prizes formerly taken
by the Earl of Sandwich' (EVELYN, Diary,
ii. 229). On 4 Feb. 1678-9 he was returned
M.P. for Castle Rising in Norfolk, which he
continued to represent in every parliament,
except that of 1685, until June 1698. Though
a strong whig (cf. PEPYS, 8 Dec. 1666), he
was active in his efforts to induce parliament
to vote money for Charles II, and incurred
odium thereby. At the revolution he was ad-
mitted (February 1688-9) to the privy council.
In June 1689 he introduced the debate on the
case of Gates in the Commons. On 2 Jan.
1689-90 he added a clause to the whig bill
for restoring the charters which had been sur-
rendered in the late reign ; it was directed
against those who had been parties to such
surrenders. Early in July 1690 he was one
of the commissioners to inquire into the
state of the fleet (LTJTTRELL, ii. 74), and
on 29 July he was appointed ' to command
all and singular the regiments and troops
of militia horse which are or shall be drawn
together under the command of John, Earl
of Marlborough' throughout England and
Wales (Public Records, Home Office, Mili-
tary Entry Book, vol. ii. ff. 142-3; LUT-
TKELL, ii. 88-9). On 26 Feb. 1692-3 he
married Annabella Dives (aged 18), a maid
of honour. She was his fourth wife ; after
Sir Robert's death she married the Rev. Ed-
mund Martin, and died in 1728. Howard's
first wife is supposed to have been an actress
(cf. EVELYN, ii. 211), apparently Mrs. Up-
hill; his second wife was probably Lady
Honora O'Brien, daughter of the Earl of
Thomond, and widow of Sir Francis Ingle-
field. Howard died on 3 Sept. 1698 (' aged
near 80,' says Luttrell), and was buried 'in
Westminster Abbey. About 1684 he built
for himself an elaborate house at Ashtead,
and had the staircase painted by Verrio (ib.
ii. 431). Evelyn sums up the estimation in
which he was held, by Dryden as well as
others (cf. 'Defence of the Essay of Dramatic
Poesy,' in 2nd edit, of the Indian Emperor),
when he describes him as ' pretending to all
manner of arts and sciences . . . not ill-natured,
but insufferably boasting' (ib. ii. 450). Shad-
well ridiculed him under the character of Sir
Positive At- All in ' The Sullen Lovers,' 1668
(#.) Lady Vane, in the same play, was sup-
posed to represent the mistress of Howard,
who became his first wife. The author of
the * Key to the Rehearsal ' states that Howard
was the chief figure, Bilboa, in the first sketch
of 'The Rehearsal/ 1664, but others identify
Bilboa with D'Avenant. Contemptuous re-
ference is made to his literary pretensions in
the ' Session of the Poets,' which appears in
' State Poems,' 1699, pt. i. p. 206. His por-
trait was painted by Sir Godfrey Kneller.
Thomas Howard (1651-1701), his son and
heir, probably by his second wife, succeeded
to the Ashtead property, and was teller of
the exchequer.-^One of his daughters, Mary,
born 28 Dec. 1653, was sent in her nineteenth
year to Paris because she had attracted the
notice of Charles II at a play. She became
a Roman catholic, and entered the English
convent of Poor Clares at Rouen, of which
she became abbess in 1702 ; she died at Rouen
21 March 1735. Known as Mary of the
Holy Cross, she wrote several works of devo-
tion, one of which, ' The Chief Points of Our
Holy Ceremonies . . .,' was published in 1726.
Her life was written by Alban Butler (GiL-
LOW, Bibl. Diet, of the Eng. Cath., iii. 435).
Howard is chiefly remembered as the author
of 'The Committee ' and as the brother-in-law
of Dryden. His first work was a collection
of 'Poems,' 1660, 8vo (2nd ed. 1696), which
Scott justly pronounced to be { productions of
a most freezing mediocrity' (SCOTT, Dryden,
1821, xi. 6). Dryden prefixed a copy of com-
mendatory verses ; he was then living with
Henry Herringham, Howard's publisher. In
1665 Howard published ' Foure New Plays/
1 vol., fol. — 'Surprisal' and ' Committee r
(comedies), ' Vestal Virgin ' and ' Indian
Queen ' (tragedies). Evelyn was present at
a performance of the ' Committee ' on 27 Nov.
1662, and calls it a ridiculous play, but adds
that ' this mimic Lacy acted the Irish foot-
man to admiration/ a reference to the cha-
racter of Teague, which was suggested by
one of Howard's own servants (C. HOWARD,.
Anecd. of some of the Hoivard Family, p. Ill )..
Pepys saw the piece at the Theatre Royal on
12 June 1663, and describes it as 'a merry but
indifferent play/ but, like Evelyn, commends
Lacy's acting. It is the best of Howard's
plays, and long held the stage. An adaptation
(by T. Knight), under the title of ' The Honest
Thieves/ was acted at Covent Garden on 9 May
1797, and became a stock play. The 'Vestal
Virgin' was fitted with two fifth acts; it was
intended for a tragedy, but might be turned
into a comedy (after the manner of Suckling's
' Aglaura'). In the ' Indian Queen/ a tragedy
in heroic verse, Howard was assisted by
Dryden. The applause it received was largely
due to the scenery and dresses. Evelyn re-
cords that the scenery was ' the richest ever
seen in England, or perhaps elsewhere upon a
public stage ' (Memoirs, 5 Feb. 1664). Howard
does not mention that Dryden was concerned
in the authorship ; but Dryden, in the preface
to the 'Indian Emperor' — which was de-
signed as a sequel to the ' Indian Queen ' —
" ' A paper written by Thomas Howard,
giving genealogical details of the family of
Sir Robert, is inserted in MS. Ashmole
243, f. 193, in the Bodleian (Notes and
Queries., clxxvii. 7).'
Howard
61
Howard
states that lie wrote part of the earlier play.
In the dedicatory epistle before the ' Rival
Ladies,' 1664, Dryden had contended that
rhyme is more suitable than blank verse for
dramatic purposes. Howard (whose blank
verse is execrable) opposed this view in the
preface to ' Foure New Plays ; ' Dryden re-
plied in the ' Essay of Dramatic Poesy/ 1668 ;
Howard retorted somewhat superciliously in
the preface to his ' Great Favourite ; or the
Duke of Lerma ; a Tragedy,' 1668, 4to ; and
Dryden had the last word in a politely iro-
nical ' Defence of an Essay,' &c. (which he sub-
sequently cancelled), prefixed to the second
edition of the ' Indian Emperor,' 1668 [see
DRYDEN, JOHN]. In 1668 Howard dedicated
to Buckingham ' The Duel of the Staggs ; a
Poem,' 4to, which was satirised by Lord
Buckhurst in a poem entitled ' The Duel of
the Crabs ' (cf. State Poems, 1699, pt. i. p. 201).
The five plays mentioned above were col-
lected in 1692, fol., and again in 1722, 12mo ;
a sixth, ' The Blind Lady,' was printed with
the 'Poems;' the 'Conquest of China by the
Tartars,' a tragedy, which Dryden expressed
the intention of altering at a cost of ' six
weeks' study,' was never published (Notes
and Queries, 1st ser. v. 225, 281). Howard's
prose writings are ' Reign of King Richard II,'
1681, 8vo ; 'Account of the State of his Ma-
jesties Revenue,' 1681, fol.; 'Historical Ob-
servations on the Reigns of Edward I, II, III,
and Richard II,' 1689, 4to ; 'Reigns of Edward
and Richard II,' 1690, 12mo; and ' History of
Religion, by a Person of Quality,' 1694, 8vo.
'LAshtead and its Howard Possessors (privately
printed), 1873; Langbaine's Dram. Poets, with
Oldys's MS. Annotations; Wood's Athense, ed.
Bliss; Macaulay's Hist. ; Pepys's Diary ; Evelyn's
Diary; Luttrell's Brief Relation; Memoirs of
Sir John Reresby, p. 226 ; Gibber's Lives ;
Jacob's Poet. Eeg. ; Baker's Biog. Dram., ed.
Jones ; Scott's Dryden, 1821 ; Genest's Account
of the English Stage.] A. H. B.
HOWARD, SAMUEL (1710-1782), or-
ganist and composer, born in 1710, was a
chorister of the Chapel Royal under Dr. Wil-
liam Croft [q. v.] After continuing his musi-
cal studies under Pepusch, he became organist
of St. Clement Danes, Strand, and St. Bride's,
Fleet Street. In 1769 he graduated Mus.Doc.
at Cambridge. He died on 13 July 1782, at
his house in Norfolk Street, Strand.
Howard composed much popular music.
His incidental music to the ' Amorous God-
dess ' was performed at Drury Lane, and pub-
lished in 1744. His two songs in ' Love in
a Village' (1764?), '0 had I been by Fate
decreed/ and ' How much superior beauty
awes,' were sung by Incledon and Mattocks,
and he was part composer of ' Netley Abbey '
and ' The Mago and the Dago.' His church
music includes the anthem for voices and
orchestra, ' This is the Day,' performed at St.
Margaret's, 1792, and several psalm and hymn
tunes, two, named respectively ' Howard' and
' St. Brides/ being widely known. His songs
are numerous. A collection called 'The Mu-
sical Companion/ 1775 ?, contains about fifty
of his cantatas, solos, and^duets. The ac-
companiments are for harpsichord and violin.
The words of 'To Sylvia' are by Garrick ; of
' Would you long preserve a Lover ? ' by Con-
greve ; and ' Florellio and Daphne ' by Shen-
stone. The collection includes Howard's ' Lass
of St. Osyth/ 'Advice to Chloe/ and his 'Six
Songs sung by Miss Davies atVauxhall.7 Other
songs by Howard not included in this volume
are ' Lucinda's Name,' addressed to the Prin-
cess Amelia, 1740? 'Nutbrown Maid/ and 'I
like the Man ' (1750 ?). Some of his songs
also appeared in the ' British Orpheus/ bk. iv.,
and in the 'Vocal Musical Mask.' His style
was dull, even in his most admired 'musettes.'
Howard assisted Boyce in the compilation of
' Cathedral Music/ and his most valuable work
is probably to be found there.
[Gent. Mag. lii. 359 ; A.B.C. Dario Musico ;
Diet, of Music, 1827, i. 378; Grove's Diet, of
Music, i. 759 ; Brown's Biog. Diet. p. 334 ;
Howard's music in the British Museum Library.]
L. M. M.
HOWARD, THEOPHILUS, second
EARL OP SUFFOLK (1584-1640), baptised on
13 Aug. 1584, was the eldest son of Thomas,
first earl of Suffolk (1561-1626) [q. v.], by
his second wife, Catherine, widow of Richard,
eldest son of Robert, lord Rich, and daughter
and coheiress of Sir Henry Knevet, knt., of
Charlton, Wiltshire (DoTLE, Official Baron-
age, iii. 449-50). As Lord Howard of Wai-
den he was created M.A. of Oxford on
30 Aug. 1605 (WooD, Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss,
ii. 314), and from 4 Nov. 1605 to 8 Feb.
1610 he sat as M.P. for Maldon, Essex (Lists
of Members of Parliament, Official Return,
pt. i. p. 443). On the latter date he was
summoned to the upper house as Baron
Howard de Walden. He became joint steward
of several royal manors in South Wales on
30 June 1606, lieutenant of the band of
gentlemen pensioners in July of the same
year, councillor for the colony of Virginia
on 23 May 1609, and governor of Jersey and
Castle Cornet on 26 March 1610. In the
latter year he served as a volunteer with the
English forces at the siege of Juliers, and
there engaged in a notable quarrel with Ed-
ward, lord Herbert of Cherbury (HERBERT,
Autobiography, ed. 1886, pp. 73-7, and App.)
He became keeper in reversion of the Tower of
Greenwich on 2 July 1611, keeper of Green-
Howard
Howard
wich Park six days later, and joint lord-lieu-
tenant of Cumberland, Westmoreland, and
Northumberland on 11 Feb. 1614. On 14 July
of the last-named year he was promoted to
the captaincy of the band of gentlemen pen-
sioners, but had to resign it on the disgrace of
his father in December 1619. After January
1619 he was made vice-admiral of North-
umberland, Durham, Cumberland, West-
moreland, and Dorsetshire, and was reap-
pointed captain of the band of gentlemen
pensioners in January 1620, a post which he
held until May 1635. On 28 May 1626 he
succeeded his father as second Earl of Suffolk
and hereditary visitor of Magdalene College,
Cambridge, and was appointed during the
same year lord-lieutenant of Cambridge-
shire, Suffolk, Dorsetshire, and the town
of Poole (15 June) and a privy councillor
(12 Nov.) He was installed high steward of
Ipswich on 19 March 1627, K.G. on 24 April
following, lord warden of the Cinque ports
and constable of Dover Castle on 22 July
1628, lieutenant of the Cinque ports on 2 Sept.
of the same year, governor of Berwick in
June 1635, and a commissioner of regency
on 26 March 1639. Howard died on 3 June
1640 at Suffolk House in the Strand, and
was buried at Saffron Walden, Essex ( Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1640, p. 266). In March
1612 he married Lady Elizabeth Home,
daughter and coheiress of George Home, earl
of Dunbar [q. v.], and by this lady, who died
on 19 Aug. 1633, had four sons and five daugh-
ters. His eldest son, James Howard, third
earl of Suffolk, is separately noticed.
[Authorities in the text.] G. G.
HOWARD, THOMAS I, EARL OF
SURREY and second DUKE OP NORFOLK of
the Howard house (1443-1524), warrior and
statesman, was only son of Sir John Howard,
afterwards first duke of Norfolk [q. v.], by
his wife Catharine, daughter of William,
lord Moleyns. He was born in 1443, was
educated at the school at Thetford, and
began a long career of service at court as
henchman to Edward IV. He took part
in the war which broke out in 1469 be-
tween the king and the Earl of Warwick,
and when, in 1470, Edward was driven to
flee to Holland, Howard took sanctuary at
Colchester. On Edward's return in 1471,
Howard joined him and fought by his side
in the battle of Barnet. On 30 April 1472
he married Elizabeth, daughter and heiress
of Sir Frederick Tilney, and widow of Hum-
phrey, lord Berners. Soon afterwards he
went as a volunteer to the camp of Charles,
duke of Burgundy, who was threatening war
against Louis XI of France. He did not see
much service, and after the truce of Senlis
came back to England, where he was made
, esquire of the body to Edward IV in 1473.
In June 1475 he led six men-at-arms and
two hundred archers to join the king's army
in France; but Edward soon made peace
with Louis XI, and led his forces home with-
out a battle. Howard then took up his abode
at his wife's house of Ashwellthorpe Hall,
Norfolk, where he lived the life of a country
gentleman, and in 1476 was made sheriff of
the counties of Norfolk and Suffolk, On
18 Jan. 1478 he was knighted by Edward IV
at the marriage between the king's second
son, the young Duke of York (then created
also Duke of Norfolk), and Lady Anne Mow-
bray, only child of John, duke of Norfolk.
Anne Mowbray died in 1483, before the con-
summation of her marriage, and the direct
line of the Mowbrays became extinct, where-
upon Howard's father, as next of kin, was
created Duke of Norfolk, and his son Earl
of Surrey. In the same year Surrey was
made knight of the Garter, was sworn of the
privy council, and was appointed lord steward
of the household.
Surrey had now taken his place as a cour-
tier and an official, and henceforth was dis-
tinguished by loyalty to the actual wearer
of the crown, whoever he might be. He
acquiesced in Eichard Ill's usurpation, and
carried the sword of state at his coronation
(Excerpta Historica, p. 380). He and his
father fought for Richard at Bosworth Field,
where his father was killed and he was taken
prisoner. He was attainted by the first par-
liament of Henry VII, and his estates were
forfeited. He was also committed to the
Tower, where he remained for three years
and a half, receiving the liberal allowance of
21. a week for his board (CAMPBELL, Mate-
rials for a History of Henry VII, i. 208).
Misfortune did not shake his principle of
loyalty to the powers that be, and he refused
to seek release by favouring rebellion. When,
in June 1487, the Earl of Lincoln invaded
England, and the lieutenant of the Tower
offered to open the doors to Surrey, he refused
the chance of escape. Henry VII soon saw
that Surrey could be converted into an official,
and would serve as a conspicuous example
to other nobles. In January 1489 he was
released, and was restored to his earldom,
though the calculating king kept the greater
part of his forfeited lands, and gave back
only those which he held in right of his
wife, and those which had been granted to
the Earl of Oxford (ib. ii. 420). In May he
was sent to put down a rising in Yorkshire,
caused by the pressure of taxation. The
Earl of Northumberland had been slain by
Howard
Howard
the insurgents, whom Surrey quickly subdued
and hanged their leader in York. The care
of the borders was now entrusted to Surrey,
who was made lieutenant-general of the
north, was placed on the commission of peace
for Northumberland, and was appointed sub-
warden of the east and middle marches,
which were under the nominal charge of
Arthur, prince of Wales (ib. ii. 480). In
the spring of 1492 he showed his vigilance
by putting down a rising at Acworth, near
Pomfret, so promptly that nothing is known
of it save an obscure mention (Plumpton
Correspondence, pp. 95-7).
Surrey was now reckoned the chief general
in England, and though summoned south-
wards when Henry VII threatened an expe-
dition against France, was chiefly employed
in watching the Scottish border against the
Scottish king and Perkin Warbeck. In 1497
James IV laid siege to Norham Castle, but
retreated before the rapid advance of Surrey,
who retaliated by a raid into Scotland, where
he challenged the Scottish king to battle ;
but James did not venture an engagement,
and bad weather forced Surrey to retire
(HALL, Chronicle, p. 480). Surrey's services
received tardy recognition from Henry VII ;
in June 1501 he was sworn of the privy
council, and was made lord treasurer. His
knowledge of Scotland was used for diplo-
matic purposes, and in the same year he was
sent to arrange the terms of peace with that
country on the basis of the marriage of
Henry VII's daughter Margaret to James IV.
In 1503 he was at the head of the escort
which conducted the princess from her grand-
mother's house of Colliweston, Northampton,
to Edinburgh, where he was received with
honour (LELAND, Collectanea, iv. 266, &c.)
After this he stood high in the king's confi-
dence, was named one of the executors of
his will, and was present on all great occa-
sions at the court. In October 1508 he was
sent to Antwerp to negotiate for the mar-
riage of Henry's daughter Mary with Charles,
prince of Castile (GAIRDNEE, Letters and
Papers, i. 444). It was not, however, till
after twenty years of hard service that
Henry VII, shortly before his death, made
a restoration of his forfeited manors.
On the accession of Henry VIII, Surrey's
age, position, and experience marked him out
as the chief adviser of the new king and the
most influential member of the privy council.
In March 1509 he was one of the commis-
sioners to conclude a treaty with France
(BERGENROTH, Spanish Calendar, i. No. 36).
In July 1510 he was made earl marshal, and
in November 1511 was a commissioner to
conclude a treaty with Ferdinand the Ca-
tholic (ib. No. 59). But Surrey felt that,
though he was valued by the young king,
he did not become his trusted adviser, and
he looked with jealous eyes on the rapid rise
of Wolsey. He suspected Wolsey of en-
couraging the king in extravagance, and fos-
tering his ambition for distinction in foreign
affairs contrary to the cautious policy of his
father. He consequently gave way to out-
bursts of ill-temper, and in September 1512,
* being discountenanced by the king, he left
the court. Wolsey thinks it would be a good
thing if he were ousted from his lodging
there altogether ' (BREWER, Calendar, i. No.
3443). But Henry VIII was wise enough
to see the advantage of maintaining a balance
in his council, and he knew the worth of a
man like Surrey. When, in 1513, he led his
army into France, Surrey was left as lieu-
tenant-general of the north. He had to meet
the attack of James IV of Scotland, which
was so decisively repelled on Flodden Field
(9 Sept. 1513), a victory due to the energy
of Surrey in raising troops and in organising
his army, as well as to the strategical skill
which he showed in his dispositions for the
battle (HALL, Chronicle, p. 556, &c.) This is
the more remarkable when we remember
that he was then in his seventieth year. As
a recognition of this signal service Surrey,
on 1 Feb. 1514, was created Duke of Norfolk,
with an annuity of 40/. out of the counties
of Norfolk and Suffolk, and further had a
grant of an addition to his coat of arms — on
a bend in his shield a demi-lion, gules, pierced
in the mouth with an arrow.
Though Norfolk had gained distinction he
did not gain influence over the king, whose
policy was completely directed by Wolsey
on lines contrary to the wishes of the old
nobility. Norfolk was opposed to the mar-
riage of the king's sister Mary with Louis XII
of France, and vainly tried to prevent it.
To console him for his failure he was chosen
to conduct Mary to her husband, and waited
till he was in France to wreak his ill-humour
by dismissing Mary's English attendants
(BREWER, Reign of Henry VIII, i. 40).
This act only threw Mary more completely
on Wolsey's side, and so increased his influ-
ence. Norfolk must have felt the hopeless-
ness of further opposition when, on 15 Nov.
1515, he and the Duke of Suffolk conducted
Wolsey, after his reception of the cardinal's
hat, from the high altar to the door of West-
minster Abbey. He gradually resigned him-
self to Wolsey's policy, and the Venetian
envoy Giustinian reports that he was ' very
intimate with the cardinal' (RAWDON BROWN,
Four Years at the Court of Henry VIII,
App. ii.) In February 1516 the Duchess of
Howard
64
Howard
Norfolk was godmother to the Princess Mary,
and in the same year Norfolk was a commis-
sioner for forming a league with the emperor
and Spain in defence of the church. In May
1517 he showed his old vigour in putting
down a riot of the London apprentices against
foreigners, which, from the summary punish-
ment it received, was known as ' Evil May
day.' When the king went to the Field of
the Cloth of Gold in 1520, Norfolk was left
guardian of the kingdom. But a painful
task was in store for him : in May 1521 he
was appointed lord high steward for the trial
of Edward, duke of Buckingham, on the
charge of treason. Buckingham was his
friend, and father of the wife of his eldest
son ; and few incidents are more character-
istic of the temper of the time than that
Norfolk should have consented to preside at
such a trial, of which the issue was a foregone
conclusion. With tears streaming down his
face Norfolk passed sentence of death on a man
with whose sentiments he entirely agreed, but
had his reward in a grant of manors from
Buckingham's forfeitures (BREWER, Calen-
dar, iii. No. 2382). In spite of his great age
Norfolk still continued at court, and was
present at the reception of Charles V in May
1522. In December, however, he resigned
the office of treasurer, but was present at
parliament in April 1523. After that he
retired to his castle of Framlingham, where
he died on 21 May 1524, and was buried at
Thetford Priory, of which he was patron
(MARTIN, History of Thetford, p. 122). A
tomb was raised over him, which at the dis-
solution of the monasteries was removed to
the church of Framlingham. It is said that
his body finally remained in the Howard
Chapel at Lambeth, where his second wife
was also buried (see 'The Howards of Effing-
ham,' by G. LEVESON GOWER, in Surrey Arch.
Coll. ix. 397).
The career of Howard is an excellent ex-
ample of the process by which the Tudor
kings converted the old nobility into digni-
fied officials, and reduced them into entire
dependence on the crown. Howard ac-
cepted the position, worked hard, abandoned
all scruples, and gathered every possible re-
ward. Polydore Vergil praises him as ' vir
prudentia, gravitate et constantia praeditus.'
By his first wife, Elizabeth Tilney, he had
eight sons [see HOWARD, THOMAS II, and
HOWARD, SIR EDWARD (1477 P-1513)], of
whom five died young, and three daughters ;
by his second wife, Agnes, daughter of Sir
Philip Tilney, he had three sons, including
William Howard, first lord Howard of Effing-
ham [q. v.], and four daughters. By the mar-
riages of this numerous offspring the Howard
family was connected with most of the chief
families of England, and secured a lasting
position.
[An interesting biography of Howard was
written on a tablet placed above his tomb at
Thetford; it has been preserved in "Weever's
Funerall Monuments, pp. 834-40. This has been
amplified by Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 67-71.
Blomefield's History of Norfolk, i. 451-5 ; Hawes
and Loder's History of Framlingham, pp. 66-75 ;
Cartwright and Dalla way's History of the Wes-
tern Division of Sussex, ii. 194-8 ; Collins's
Peerage, pp. 40, &e. ; Doyle's Official Baronage,
ii. 289-91 ; Howard's Memorials of the Howards,
These are supplemented by Hall's Chronicle ;
Polydore Vergil's Historia Anglicana ; Herbert's
Reign of Henry VIII ; Brewer's Letters and
Papers, and Reign of Henry VIII ; Bergenroth's
Spanish Calendar ; Brown's Venetian Calendar,
and Despatches of Griustinian ; Sanford and
Townsend's Great Governing Families of Eng-
land, ii. 315-23.] M. C.
HOWARD, THOMAS II, EARL OF
SURREY and third DUKE OF NORFOLK
of the Howard house (1473-1554), warrior
and statesman, was eldest son of Thomas
Howard I [q. v.] by his wife Elizabeth,
daughter and heiress of Sir Frederick Tilney
of Ashwellthorpe Hall, Norfolk. He was
born in 1473, and, as a sign of the close alliance
between Richard III and the Howard family,
was betrothed in 1484 to the Lady Anne
(born at Westminster 2 Nov. 1475), third
daughter of Edward IV (BuCK, History of
Richard III, p. 574). The lady had been
betrothed by her father by treaty dated
5 Aug. 1480 to Philip, son of Maximilian,
archduke of Austria, but Edward IV's death
had brought the scheme to nothing. After the
overthrow of Richard, despite the change in
the fortunes of the Howards, Lord Thomas
renewed his claim to the hand of the Lady
Anne, who was in constant attendance on
her sister, Queen Elizabeth, and Henry VII
permitted the marriage to take place in 1495
(the marriage settlement is given by MADOX,
Formulare Anglicanum, pp. 109-10). The
queen settled upon the bride an annuity
of 120/. (confirmed by acts of parliament
11 and 12 Hen. VII), and the marriage
took place in Westminster Abbey on 4 Feb.
1495. Howard subsequently served in the
north under his father, by whom he was
knighted in 1498. In 1511 he joined
his younger brother, Edward [q. v.J, the
lord admiral, as captain of a ship in his en-
counter with the Scottish pirate, Andrew
Barton [q. v.] In May 1512 he was made
lieutenant-general of the army which was
sent to Spain under the command of the
Marquis of Dorset, with the intention of
joining the forces of Ferdinand for the in-
Howard
Howard
vasion of Guienne. The troops, ill supplied
with food, grew weary of waiting for Ferdi-
nand and insisted upon returning home, in
spite of Howard's efforts to persuade them
to remain (BREWER, Calendar, i. No. 3451).
Henry VIII invaded France next year. Sir
Edward Howard fell in a naval engage-
ment in March, and on 2 May 1513 Lord
Thomas was appointed lord admiral in his
stead. He was not, however, called upon
to serve at sea, but fought under his father
as captain of the vanguard at the battle of
Flodden Field (September 1513), where he
sent a message to the Scottish king that he
had come to give him satisfaction for the
death of Andrew Barton.
When his father was created Duke of Nor-
folk on 1 Feb. 1514, Lord Thomas Howard
was created Earl of Surrey. In politics he
joined with his father in opposing Wolsey,
and was consoled, like his father, for the
failure of his opposition to the French alli-
ance by being sent in September 1514 to
escort the Princess Mary to France. But
Surrey did not see the wisdom of abandoning
his opposition to Wolsey so soon as his father.
There were stormy scenes sometimes in the
council chamber, and on 31 May 1516 we are
told that Surrey ' was put out, whatever that
may mean ' (LoBGE, Illustrations, i. 21). His
wife Anne died of consumption probably in
the winter of 1512-13, and about Easter
1513 he married Elizabeth, eldest daughter
of Edward Stafford, duke of Buckingham,
by Lady Elinor Percy, daughter of the Earl
of Northumberland. The girl, who was little
more than fifteen, had already been betrothed
to her father's ward, Richard Neville, after-
wards fourth earl of Westmorland. The
alliance with such families as those of Buck-
ingham and Northumberland strengthened in
Surrey the natural objection which he felt to
Wolsey 's power, and to the policy of depressing
the old nobility, but the execution of Bucking-
ham in 1521 taught him a lesson of prudence.
When the trial of Buckingham took place,
Surrey was in Ireland as lord-lieutenant, and
it was said that he had been sent thither of set
purpose that he might be out of the way when
the nobles received that severe caution. In
July 1520 Surrey entered upon the thankless
task of endeavouring to keep Ireland in order.
His letters contain accounts of attempts to
pacify the rival factions of Kildare and Or-
monde, and are full of demands for more
money and troops.
At the end of 1521 Surrey was recalled
from Ireland to take command of the English
fleet in naval operations against France. His
ships were ill-provisioned, and his warfare
consisted in a series of raids upon the French
VOL. XXVIII.
coast for the purpose of inflicting all the
damage possible. In July 1522 he burned
Morlaix, in September laid waste the country
round Boulogne, and spread devastation on
every side, till the winter brought back the
fleet to England. When, in December 1522,
his father resigned the office of high treasurer,
it was bestowed on Surrey, whose services
next year were required on the Scottish
border. The Duke of Albany, acting in the
interests of France, was raising a party in
Scotland, and threatened to cripple England
in its military undertakings abroad. Surrey
was made warden general of the marches,
and was sent to teach Scotland a lesson. He
carried out the same brutal policy of devas-
tation as he had used in France, and reduced
the Scottish border to a desert. But he did
not venture to march on Edinburgh, and
Albany found means to reach Scotland from
France and gather an army, with which he
laid siege to Wark Castle on 1 Nov. ; but,
when he heard that Surrey was advancing
to its relief, he ignominiously retreated. This
was felt to be a great victory for Surrey, and
Skelton represented the popular opinion in
his poem, ' How the Duke of Albany, like a
cowardly knight, ran away.'
On 21 May 1524 Surrey, by his father's
death, succeeded as Duke of Norfolk, but
was still employed in watching Scotland and
in negotiating with the queen regent, Mar-
garet. In 1525 he was allowed to return to
his house at Kenninghall, Norfolk, where,
however, his services were soon needed to
quell an insurrection which broke out at
Lavenham and Sudbury against the loan
which was necessitated by the expenses of
the French war (HALL, Chronicle, p. 700).
Norfolk's tact in dealing with the insurgents
was successful, but the demand for money
was withdrawn. Want of supplies meant
that peace was necessary, and in August Nor-
folk was appointed commissioner to treat for
peace with France. When the war was over,
the great question which occupied English
politics was that of the king's divorce. Nor-
folk was entirely on the king's side, and
waited with growing satisfaction for the
course of events to bring about Wolsey's
fall. He and the Duke of Suffolk did all
they could to increase the king's anger against
Wolsey, and enjoyed their triumph when
they were commissioned to demand from him
the great seal. Norfolk was Wolsey's im-
placable enemy, and would be content with
nothing short of his entire ruin. He pre-
sided over the privy council, and hoped to
rise to the eminence from which Wolsey had
fallen. He devised the plan of sending Wol-
sey to his diocese of York, and did not rest
Howard
66
Howard
till he had gathered evidence which raised
the king's suspicions and led to. Wolsey's sum-
mons to London and his death on the journey.
Norfolk hoped to fill Wolsey's place, but
he was entirely destitute of Wolsey's genius.
He could only become the king's tool in his
dishonourable purposes. In 1529 he signed
the letter to the pope which threatened him
with the loss of his supremacy in England if
he refused the king's divorce. He acquiesced
in all the subsequent proceedings, and waxed
fat on the spoils of the monasteries. He was
chief adviser of his niece, Anne Boleyn, but
followed the fashion of the time in presiding
at her trial and arranging for her execution.
But, after all his subservience, Thomas Crom-
well proved a more useful man than himself.
A fruitless embassy to France in 1533, for
the purpose of winning Francis I to side with
Henry, showed that Norfolk was entirely
destitute of Wolsey's diplomatic skill. But
there were some points of domestic policy
for which he was necessary. He was created
earl marshal in 1533, and presided over the
trial of Lord Dacre, who, strange to say,
was acquitted. In the suppression of the
Pilgrimage of Grace, Norfolk alternately ca-
joled and threatened the insurgents till their
forces melted away, and he could with safety
undertake the work of official butchery. He
held the office of lord president of the council
of the north from April 1537 till October
1538, when he could boast that the rebellion
had been avenged by a course of merciless
punishment.
On his return to court Norfolk headed the
opposition against Cromwell. He allied him-
self with Gardiner and the prelates of the old
learning in endeavouring to prevent an alli-
ance with German protestantism. In the
parliament of 1539 he laid before the lords
the bill of the six articles, which became
law. 'It was merry in England,' he said,
' before the new learning came up ' (FROUDE,
Hist. ch. xix.), and henceforth he declared
himself the head of the reactionary party.
In February 1540 he again went to Paris as
ambassador, to try if he could succeed on
this new basis in detaching Francis I from
Charles V and gaining him as an ally to
Henry VIII (State Papers, Hen. VIII, viii.
245-340). Again he failed in his diplomacy,
but after his return he had the satisfaction
on 10 June of arresting Cromwell in the
council chamber. The execution of his rival
threw once again the chief power into Nor-
folk's hands, and a second time he made good
his position by arranging for the marriage of
a niece with the king. But the disgrace of
Catherine Howard was more rapid than that
of Anne Boleyn, and Norfolk again fell back
into the position of a military commander.
In 1542 he was sent to wage war against Scot-
land, and again wreaked Henry VIII's ven-
geance by a barbarous raid upon the borders.
It was the terror of his name, and not his
actual presence, which ended the war by the
disastrous rout of Solway Moss. When
Henry went to war with France in 1544,
Norfolk in spite of his age was appointed
lieutenant-general of the army. The army
besieged Montreuil, and, after a long siege.
captured Boulogne, but Norfolk could claim
no glory from the war. Again he found
himself superseded in the royal favour by a
powerful rival, the Earl of Hertford, whom
he failed to conciliate by a family alliance
which was proposed for his acceptance. Under
the influence of his last queen (Catherine
Parr) and the Earl of Hertford Henry VIII
favoured the reforming party, and Norfolk's
counsels were little heeded. As the king's
health was rapidly failing, it became Hert-
ford's object to remove his rivals out of the
way, and in 1546 Norfolk's son, Henry, earl
of Surrey [q. v.], was accused of high treason.
The charge against the son was made to in-
clude the father, and Norfolk's enemies were
those of his own household. His private life
was discreditable, and shows the debasing
effect of the king's example on those around
him. Norfolk quarrelled with his wife, who,
although of a jealous and vindictive temper,
was one of the most accomplished women of
the time. She patronised the poet Skelton,
who wrote, while her guest at Sheriff Hutton,
Yorkshire, ' A Goodly Garlande or Chapelet
of Laurell.' But with her husband she was
always on bad terms, and accused him of
cruelty at the time of her daughter Mary's
birth in 1519. The duke soon afterwards
took a mistress, Elizabeth Holland, l a churl's
daughter, who was but a washer in my nur-
sery eight years,' as his wife complained to
Cromwell (NoTT, Works of Henry Howard,
Earl of Surrey, App. xxvii-xxxii.) In 1533
he separated from his wife, who withdrew to
Redborne, Hertfordshire, with a very scanty
allowance. Appeals of husband and wife to
Cromwell and the king failed to secure a
reconciliation, and the duchess refused to sue
for a divorce. The discord spread among
the other members of the family, and they
were all at variance. Evidence against Nor-
folk was given, not only by his wife, but by
his daughter, the Duchess of Richmond, and
even by Elizabeth Holland, who only wished
to save herself and her ill-gotten gains. But
the evidence was not sufficient for his con-
demnation, and Norfolk, a prisoner in the
Tower, was persuaded to plead guilty and
throw himself on the king's mercy. He
Howard
67
Howard
signed his confession on 12 Jan. 1547 (HER-
BERT, Reign of Henry VIII, s. a.), and his
enemies, who were eager to share the pro-
ceeds of his forfeiture, introduced a bill for
his attainder into parliament. The bill, of
course, passed at once, and the dying king
appointed a commission to give it the royal
assent. This was done on 27 Jan., and orders
were given for Norfolk's execution on the
following morning. But in the night the
king died, and the lords of the council did
not think it wise to begin their rule by an
act of useless bloodshed. Norfolk, indeed,
had cut the ground from under their feet by
sending a petition to the king begging that
his estates should be settled on the young
Prince Edward, and the king had graciously
accepted the suggestion (NoiT, App. xxxix.)
Norfolk remained a prisoner in the Tower
during Edward VI's reign, but was released,
on Mary's accession. He petitioned parlia-
ment for the reversal of his attainder on the
ground that Henry VIII had not signed the
commission to give the bill his assent (ib.
App. 1.) His petition was granted, and he
was restored Duke of Norfolk on 3 Aug.
1553. He was further sworn of the privy
council and made a knight of the Garter.
His services were required for business in
which he had ample experience, and on
17 Aug. he presided as lord high steward at
the trial of the Duke of Northumberland,
and had the satisfaction of sentencing a for-
mer opponent to death. In January 1554
the old man was lieutenant-general of the
queen's army to put down Wyat's rebellion.
In this he displayed an excess of rashness.
He marched with far inferior forces against
Wyat, whose headquarters were at Roches-
ter, and in a parley was deserted by a band
of five hundred Londoners, who were in his
ranks. His forces were thrown into confu-
sion and fled, leaving their guns behind.
Wyat was thus encouraged to continue his
march upon London. Norfolk retired to his
house at Kenninghall, Norfolk, where he died
on 25 Aug. 1554. He was buried in the
church of Framlingham, where a monument,
which still exists, was erected over his grave
— an altar tomb with effigies of Norfolk and
his second wife. (For a discussion of the ques-
tion whether this is the tomb of the second or
third duke, see Trans, of the Suffolk Archceol.
Soc. iii. 340-57 ; there is an engraving in Gent.
Mag. 1845, pt. i. p. 266. ) Norfolk is described
by the Venetian ambassador, Falieri, in 1531 as
' small and spare of stature and his hair black.
He is prudent, liberal, affable, and astute ;
associates with everybody, has great experi-
ence in the administration of the kingdom,
discusses affairs admirably, aspires to greater
elevation' (Venetian Calendar, iv. 294-5).
This was written when Norfolk, after Wol-
sey's death, seemed, as the chief of the Eng-
lish nobles, to be the destined successor of
Wolsey ; but it soon appeared that the Tudor
policy was not of a kind which could be best
carried out by nobles. Norfolk was influen-
tial more through his position than through
his abilities, and did not scruple at personal
intrigue to secure his power. Still, subser-
vient as he might show himself, he was not
so useful as men like Cromwell, and his hopes
of holding the chief place were constantly
disappointed. He was hot-tempered, self-
seeking, and brutal, and his career shows
the deterioration of English life under
Henry VIII.
Norfolk's four children by his first wife
died young ; by his second wife, who died
30 Nov. 1558 and was buried in the Howard
Chapel, Lambeth, he had two sons (Henry,
earl of Surrey [q. v.], and Thomas, 1528 ?-
1583, who was educated by Leland, and was
created Viscount Howard of Bindon 13 Jan.
1558-9) and one daughter, Mary [q. v.], who
married Henry Fitzroy, duke of Richmond
[q.v.], natural son of Henry VIII. There is a
portrait of Norfolk, by Holbein, at Norfolk
House, another at Windsor, and another at
Castle Howard. The first of these has been
engraved in Lodge's ' Portraits ' and in Cart-
wright and Dallaway's ' History of Sussex.'
There are other engravings by Vorsterman
and Scriven.
[Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 272-5 ; Lodge's Por-
traits, vol. ii. ; Doyle's Official Baronage, ii. 591-
594 ; Collins's Peerage, p. 44, &c. ; Howard's
Memorials of the Howards; Hawes and Loder's
Hist, of Framlingham ; Brewer and Gairdner's
Letters and Papers ; State Papers of Hen. VIII ;
Bergenroth's Spanish Calendar; Brdwn's Vene-
tian Calendar; Hamilton's Irish Calendar, i. 2-8 ;
Brewer's Calendar of Carew MSS. vol. i. ; Turn-
bull's Calendar of the Eeign of Mary ; Haynes's
Burghl ey Papers ;Nott's Works of Henry Howard,
Earl of Surrey, Appendix ; Burnet's Hist, of the
Reformation ; Foxe's Acts and Monuments ; Her-
bert's Reign of Henry VIII ; Godwin's Reign of
Mary ; Lodge's Illustr. of British History, vol. i. ;
Hall's Chronicle ; Cavendish's Life of Wolsey ;
State Trials, i. 451, &c. ; Blomefield's Hist, of
Norfolk, iii. 165-6 ; Dallaway and Cartwright's
Hist, of Sussex, vol. ii. pt. ii. pp. 198-205 ;
Sadleir's State Papers, vol. i. ; Froude's Hist, of
England ; Sanford andTownsend's Great Govern-
ing Families of England, ii. 323-35; Gent. Mag.
1845, pt. i. pp. 147-52 (a careful account of
Anne, the duke's first wife), 259-67 (an account
of Elizabeth, the second wife).] M. C.
HOWARD, THOMAS III, fourth DUZE
OF NOKFOLK of the Howard house (1536-
1572), statesman, born on 10 March 1536,
F2
Howard
68
Howard
was the son of Henry Howard, earl of Surrey
[q. v.], by Frances Vere, daughter of John,
earl of Oxford. After the execution of his
father in 1547, he was removed by order of
the privy council from his mother, and was
committed to the charge of his aunt, Mary
Fitzroy, duchess of Richmond [q. v.] , probably
with a view to his education in protestant prin-
ciples. His tutor was John Foxe [q. v.], after-
wards known as the martyrologist, who lived
with him and his brother and sisters at the
castle of Reigate. It may be doubted if Foxe
impressed much of his theology on his pupil's
mind, but he certainly inspired him with a
feeling of respect which he never lost, and he
long regretted his separation from his tutor,
when in 1553 the accession of Queen Mary
released from prison his grandfather, the Duke
of Norfolk, who dismissed Foxe from his
office, and placed his grandson under the care
of Bishop White of Lincoln. By his grand-
father's restoration as Duke of Norfolk on
3 Aug. 1553, Howard received his father's
title of Earl of Surrey, and in September was
made knight of the Bath. He assisted at
Mary's coronation, and on the arrival in Eng-
\ land of Philip, was made his first gentleman
of the chamber. On his grandfather's death
on 25 Aug. 1554, he succeeded as Duke of
Norfolk, and became earl marshal.
In 1556 Norfolk married Lady Mary Fitz-
alan, daughter and heiress of Henry Fitzalan,
twelfth earl of Arundel [q. v.] She died in
childbed on 25 Aug. 1557, at the age of six-
teen, leaving a son Philip, who succeeded in
right of his mother as Earl of Arundel [q. v.]
Norfolk did not long remain a widower, and
in 1558 married another heiress, Margaret,
daughter of Thomas, lord Audley of Walden.
Norfolk was too young to take any part in
affairs during Mary's reign, but he was in
\/ favour at court, and King Philip was god-
father to his son. On Elizabeth's accession
it was a matter of importance to attach defi-
nitely to her side a man of Norfolk's position.
In April 1559 he was made knight of the
Garter. Elizabeth styled him ' her cousin,'
on the ground of the relationship between
the Howards and the Boleyns, and chose him
to take a leading part in the first great under-
taking of her reign, the expulsion of the
French troops from Scotland. At first Nor-
folk refused the offer of the post of lieutenant-
general in the north, and probably expressed
the views of the nobility in holding that the
queen would better secure herself against
France by marrying the Archduke Charles
of Austria than by interfering in Scottish
affairs. But his scruples were overcome, and
in November 1559 he set out to Newcastle.
His duty was to provide for the defence of
Berwick, to open up communications with
the lords of the congregation, and cautiously
aid them in their measures against the queen
regent. By his side were placed men of ex-
perience, Sir Ralph Sadler and Sir James
Croft, while the frequent communications
which passed between him and the privy
council show that not much was left to his
discretion. On 27 Feb. 1560 he signed an
agreement at Berwick with the representa-
tives of James Hamilton, earl of Arran and
duke of Chatelherault (1517 P-1576) [q. v.],
as l second person of the realm of Scotland,'
and soon after the siege of Leith was begun.
Norfolk did not take any part in the military
operations, but remained behind at the head
of the reserve, and organised supplies. When
the time came for diplomacy Cecil was des-
patched for the purpose, and the treaty of
Edinburgh released Norfolk in August from
duties which he half-heartedly performed.
His public employment, however, served
its purpose of turning him into a courtier.
He lived principally in London, and in De-
cember 1561 was made a member of Gray's
Inn. Soon after he was sworn of the privy
council. In August 1564 he attended the
queen on her visit to Cambridge, and re-
ceived the degree of M.A. He was moved
by the sight of the unfinished buildings of
Magdalene College, which his father-in-law,
Lord Audley, had founded, to give a consider-
able sum of money towards their completion
(CoopBK, Annals of Cambridge, ii. 204). But
Norfolk was not satisfied with dancing at-
tendance on the queen, and his pride was
hurt at the favours bestowed upon the Earl
of Leicester, whom he regarded as a pre-
sumptuous upstart. He resented Leicester's
pretensions to Elizabeth's hand, and in March
1565 they had an unseemly quarrel in the
queen's presence [see under DUDLEY, ROBERT,
EARL OF LEICESTER]. The queen ordered
them to make peace. A reconciliation was
patched up, and in January 1566 the two
rivals were chosen by the French king, as
the foremost of the English nobles, to re-
ceive the order of knights of St. Michael.
Norfolk's domestic life meanwhile was a
rapid series of changes. In December 1563
he again became a widower. Early in 1567 he
married for his third wife Elizabeth, daughter
of Sir Francis Leybourne, of Cunswick Hall,
Cumberland, and widow of Thomas, lord
Dacre of Gilsland. She died in September
1567, leaving a son and three daughters by
her first husband. Norfolk obtained a grant
of wardship of these minors, and determined
to absorb the great estates of the Dacres into
his own family by intermarriages between
his children and his step-children. The young
Howard
69
Howard
Lord Dacre died in May 1569 from the fall
of a wooden horse on which he was prac-
tising vaulting, and his death confirmed Nor-
folk in the project of dividing the Dacre lands
amongst his sons by marrying them to the
three coheiresses. Their title, however, was
called in question by their father's brother,
Leonard Dacre [q. v.J, who claimed as heir
male. The cause would naturally have come
for trial in the marshal's court, but as Nor-
folk held that office, commissioners were ap-
pointed for the trial. Great promptitude was
shown, for on 19 July, scarcely a month after
the young lord's death, it was decided that
' the barony cannot nor ought not to descend
into the said Leonard Dacre so long as the
said coheirs or any issue from their bodies
shall continue.' (For an account of this in-
teresting trial, see SIE CHAJRLES YOUNG, Col-
lectanea Topographicaet Genealogica,vi.322.)
The good fortune which had hitherto at-
tended Norfolk's matrimonial enterprises may
to some extent explain the blind belief in
himself which he showed in his scheme of
marrying Mary Queen of Scots. In 1568,
when Mary fled to England, Norfolk was
again a widower, the richest man in England,
popular and courted, but chafing under the
sense that he had little influence over affairs.
He had vainly striven against Cecil, who
watched him cautiously, and he was just the
man to be ensnared by his own vanity. Eliza-
beth was embarrassed how to deal with Mary.
Her first step was to appoint a commission
representing all parties to sit at York in
October, and inquire into the cause of the
variance between Mary and her subjects.
Elizabeth's commissioners were the Duke of
Norfolk, the Earl of Sussex, and Sir Kalph
Sadler. Norfolk was doubtless appointed
through his high position, as the only duke
in England, and as the representative of the
nobility, who urged that, if Elizabeth would
not marry, the recognition of Mary's claim
to the succession was inevitable ; he was fur-
ther likely to be acceptable to Mary herself.
On 11 Oct. Murray communicated privately
to the English commissioners the Casket let-
ters, and Norfolk at first wrote as one con-
vinced of Mary's guilt (ANDERSON, Collections
relating to Mary, iv. 76, &c.) But Maitland
of Lethington in a private talk suggested to
him, as a solution of all the difficulties which
beset the two kingdoms, that he should marry
Mary, who might then with safety to Eliza-
beth be restored to the Scottish throne, and
recognised as Elizabeth's successor.
We cannot say with certainty whether or
no this scheme had been already present to
Norfolk's mind, but he left York with a settled
determination to carry it out. For a time he
acted cautiously, and when the investigation
was transferred to Westminster before the
great council of peers, he still seemed to
believe in Mary's guilt. But he had a secret
interview with Murray, who professed his
agreement with the plan, and encouraged a
hope that after his return to Scotland Mait-
land should be sent to Elizabeth as envoy of
the estates of Scotland, with a proposal for
| Mary's marriage with Norfolk. On this un-
I derstanding Norfolk sent a message to the
northern lords, begging them to lay aside a
j project which they had formed for taking
i Murray prisoner on his return from London.
! The opening months of 1569 seemed to be
I disastrous for Elizabeth in foreign affairs, and
; Cecil's forward policy awakened increasing
1 alarm among the English nobles. Leicester
; tried to oust Cecil from the queen's con-
I fidence ; when he failed he joined with Arun-
i del and Pembroke in striving to promote
! Mary's marriage with Norfolk. They com-
municated with Mary at Tutbury in June,
and received her consent. Norfolk was re-
conciled to Cecil, and hoped to gain his help
in urging on Elizabeth the advantages to be de-
rived from such a settlement. He still waited
I for Murray's promised message from Scot-
\ land, and wrote to him on 1 July that ' he
| had proceeded so far in the marriage that
i with conscience he could neither revoke what
! he had done, or with honour proceed further
• till such time as he should remove all stum-
1 bling-blocks to more apparent proceedings'
: (Burghley Papers, i. 520). Norfolk's plan
was still founded on loyalty to Elizabeth and
maintenance of protestantism ; but the pro-
testant nobles looked on with suspicion, and
' doubted that Norfolk would become a tool
in the hands of Spain, and the catholic lords
of the north grew impatient of waiting;
many of them were connected with Leonard
Dacre, and were indignant at the issue of
Norfolk's lawsuit ; they formed a plan of their
own for carrying oft' Mary from her prison.
Norfolk still trusted to the effects of pressure
! upon Elizabeth, but he had not the courage
i to apply it. He left others to plead his cause
! with the queen, and on 27 Aug. the council
' voted for the settlement of the succession by
j the marriage of Mary to some English noble-
! man. Still Norfolk was afraid to speak out,
I though one day the queen * gave him a nip
bidding him take heed to his pillow.' At
! last he grew alarmed, and on 15 Sept. hastily
left the court. Still he trusted to persuasion
rather than force, and wrote to Northumber-
land telling him that Mary was too securely
! guarded to be rescued, and bidding him defer
! a rising. Then on 24 Sept. he wrote to Eliza-
j beth from Kenninghall that he ' never in-
Howard
70
Howard
tended to deal otherwise than he might obtain
her favour so to do' (tb. p. 528). He was or-
dered to return to court, but pleaded the
excuse of illness, and, after thus giving Eliza-
beth every ground for suspicion, at last re-
turned humbly on 2 Oct., to be met with the
intimation that he must consider himself a pri-
soner at Paul Went worth's house at Burnham.
Elizabeth at first thought of bringing him
to trial for treason, but this was too hardy
a measure in the uncertain state of public
opinion. Norfolk was still confident in the
power of his personal popularity, and was
astonished when on 8 Oct. he was taken to
the Tower. His friends in the council were
straitly examined, and his party dwindled
away. No decisive evidence was found against
him, but the rising of the north in November
showed Elizabeth how great had been her
danger. Norfolk wrote from the Tower, as-
suring Elizabeth that he never dealt with
any of the rebels, but he continued in com-
munication with Mary, who after the col-
lapse of the rising caught more eagerly at the
prospect of escaping from her captivity by
Norfolk's aid. She wrote to him that she
would live and die with him, and signed her-
self ' yours faithful to death.' But Norfolk
remained a prisoner till times were somewhat
quieter, and was not released till 3 Aug. 1570,
when he was ordered to reside in his own
house at the Charterhouse, for fear of the
plague. He had previously made submission
to the queen, renouncing all purpose of mar-
rying Mary, and promising entire fidelity.
It would have been well for Norfolk if he
had kept his promise, and had recognised
that he had failed. He resumed his old posi-
tion, and was still looked up to with respect
as the head of the English nobility. Many
still thought that his marriage with Mary
was possible, but Norfolk had learned that
it would never be with Elizabeth's consent.
The failure of previous endeavours had drawn
Mary's partisans more closely together, and
now they looked for help solely to the Spa-
nish king. This was not what Norfolk had
intended when first he conceived his mar-
riage project ; but he could not let it drop,
and slowly drifted into a conspirator. He
conferred with Ridolfi, and heard his plan
for a Spanish invasion of England ; he gave
his sanction to Ridolfi's negotiations, and
commissioned him to act as his representa-
tive with Philip II. He afterwards denied
that he had done this in any formal way, but
the evidence is strong against him. (His
instructions to Ridolfi are in LABANOFF,
Lettres de Marie Stuart, iii. 236, £c., from
the Vatican archives, and FROTJDE, History
of England, ch. xx., gives them from the
Simancas archives, as well as a letter sent
in cipher by the Spanish ambassador.) The
discovery of Ridolfi's plot was due to a series
of accidents ; but Norfolk's complicity was
discovered by the indiscretion of his secretary,
Higford, who entrusted to a Shrewsbury mer-
chant a bag of gold containing a ciphered
letter. Cecil was informed of this fact on
1 Sept., and extracted from Higford enough
information to show that Norfolk was corre-
sponding with Mary and her friends in Scot-
land. Norfolk's servants were imprisoned,
threatened with torture, and told much that
increased Cecil's suspicions. Norfolk was
next examined, prevaricated, and cut a poor
figure. He was committed to the Tower on
5 Sept., and the investigation was steadily
pursued till the evidence of Norfolk's com-
plicity with Ridolfi had become strong, and
the whole history of Norfolk's proceedings
was made clear. Elizabeth saw how little
she could count on the English nobility, who
were all anxious for the settlement of the
succession, and were in some degree or other
on Mary's side. It was resolved to read them
a lesson by proceeding against Norfolk, who
was brought to trial for high treason on
16 Jan. 1572. The procedure, according to
the custom of the time, was not adapted to
S've the accused much chance of pleading,
e was not allowed to have counsel, or
even a copy of the indictment, nor were the
witnesses against him produced in court.
Their evidence was read and commented upon
by skilled lawyers ; the accused was left to
deal with it as best he could. His conviction
was inevitable, and sentence of death was
pronounced against him. From the Tower
he wrote submissive letters to the queen,
owning that he had grievously offended, but
protesting his substantial loyalty. Eliza-
beth, always averse to bloodshed, for a long
time refused to carry out the sentence ; but
her negotiations for a French treaty and a
marriage with Alen^on required that she
should act with vigour. Parliament peti-
tioned for the death of Mary and of Norfolk,
and at last, on 2 June 1572, Norfolk was
executed on Tower Hill. He spoke to the
people, and maintained his innocence ; he
said 'that he was never a papist since he
knew what religion meant.' It is quite pro-
bable that he was sincere in his utterances ;
he called John Foxe, who had dedicated to
him in 1559 the first version (in Latin) of
his martyrology, to console him in his last
days, and bequeathed him a legacy of 201. a
year. But Norfolk was not a clear-headed
man, and was not conscious of the bearing
of his acts. He floated with the stream,
trusting to his own good fortune and to his
Howard
Howard
good intentions. He took up the project of
marrying Mary, because he believed that his
position in England was a sufficient guarantee
against all risks. He trusted to his personal
popularity, and to the exertions of others. His
first failure did not teach him wisdom. He
probably supposed that he had not committed
himself to Bidolfi or the Spanish ambassador;
he had only allowed them to count on him
for the time being. The highest testimony
to his personal character is to be found in
his letter to his children, written just after
his trial (WRIGHT, Queen Elizabeth and her
Times, i. 402, &c.) Thomas Howard (1561-
1626), first earl of Suffolk, and Lord William
Howard (1563-1640), Norfolk's two sons by
his second wife, are separately noticed. By
his second wife he also had three daughters,
the second of whom, Margaret (1562-1591),
married Robert Sackville, earl of Dorset (pedi-
gree in Ashstead and its Howard Possessors).
There are traces of Norfolk's taste to be
found in the Charterhouse, which he bought
in 1565, and adorned for his London resi-
dence, when it was known as Howard House
(Chronicles of the Charterhouse, p. 161, &c.)
There are portraits of him as a young man
in the royal collection and at Arundel ; by
Sir Antonio More at Worksop, engraved in
Lodge's ' Portraits ; ' another engraving is by
Houbraken. He was buried in the chapel
of the Tower.
[Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 276 ; Doyle's Official
Earonage, ii. 594-5 ; Collins's Peerage, i. 102-8 ;
Blomefield's Hist, of Norfolk, iii. 165-6 ; Dalla-
way and Cartwright's Sussex, vol. ii. pt. ii. p.
198; Haynes and Murdin's Burghley Papers;
Lodge's Illustrations of Brit. Hist, ; Wright's
Queen Elizabeth and her Times ; Sadleir's State
Papers ; Labanoff's Lettres de Marie Stuart, vols.
ii. and iii. ; Howell's State Trials, i. 953, &c. ;
Goodall's Examination of the Letters of Mary
•Queen of Scots, App. ; Anderson's Collections re-
lating to Mary, vol. iii. ; Stephenson and Crosby's
Calendars of State Papers; Thorpe's Scottish
Cal. vol. ii.; Gal. of Hatfield MSS., Hist, MSS.
Comm. ; Howard's Memorials of the Howards ;
Froude's Hist, of England ; Camden's Annals of
Elizabeth ; Sanford and Townsend's Great Go-
verning Families of England, ii. 336-43.1
M. C.
HOWARD, THOMAS, first EARL OF
SUFFOLK (1561-1626), born on 24 Aug. 1561,
was the second son of Thomas, fourth duke
of Norfolk [q. v.], who was attainted, by his
second wife, Margaret, daughter and heiress of
Thomas, lord Audley of Walden. He was edu-
cated at St. John's College, Cambridge, and
was restored in blood as Lord Thomas Howard
on 19 Dec. 1584 (Lords' Journ. ii. 76). Howard j
accompanied as a volunteer the fleet sent to j
oppose the Spanish Armada, and in the attack ,
off Calais displayed such valour that he was
knighted at sea by the lord high admiral on
25 June 1588, and was afterwards made cap-
tain of a man-of-war. On 5 March 1591 he
was appointed commander of the squadron
which attacked, in the face of overwhelming
difficulties, the Spanish treasure ships off the
Azores, when Sir Richard Grenville [q. v.]
was killed (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1591-4,
pp. 37, 61). In May 1596 he was admiral
of the third squadron in the fleet sent against
Cadiz. On his return he was created K.G.,
23 April 1597, and in the following June
sailed as vice-admiral of the fleet despatched
to the Azores. His ability and courage com-
mended him to the favour of the queen, who in
her letters to Essex was wont to refer to him
as her ' good Thomas ' (ib. Dom. 1595-7, p.
453). It is said that he endeavoured to com-
pose the differences between Essex and Ra-
leigh. On 5 Dec. 1597 he was summoned to par-
liament as Baron Howard de Walden, and be-
came lord-lieutenant of Cambridgeshire and
the Isle of Ely on 8 April 1598, and admiral
of a fleet on 10 Aug. 1599. In February 1601
he was marshal of the forces which besieged
the Earl of Essex in his house in London, and
on the 19th he sat as one of the peers on the
trials of the Earls of Essex and Southampton,
being at the time constable of the Tower of
London. He was sworn high steward of the
university of Cambridge in February 1601
(CooPER, Annals of Cambr. ii. 602), lord-lieu-
tenant of Cambridgeshire on 26 June 1602,
and acting lord chamberlain of the household
on 28 Dec. (Sidney Papers, ii. 262). Before
going to Richmond, in January 1603, the
queen visited Howard at the Charterhouse,
and was sumptuously entertained (Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1601-3, p. 285). On the ac-
cession of James I Howard met him at Theo-
balds, was made a privy councillor on 4 May
1603 (Sxow, Annales, ed. Howes, p. 822),
and acted from that day until 10 July 1614 as
lord chamberlain of the household. Howard
was created Earl of Suffolk on 21 July 1603,
and was appointed one of the commissioners
for making knights of the Bath at the corona-
tion of the king. He became joint-commis-
sioner for the office of earl-marshal of England
on 4 Feb. 1604, and joint-commissioner to
expel Jesuits and seminary and other priests
on 5 Sept. following; he honourably, in 1604,
refused a Spanish pension, though his wife
accepted one of 1,000/. a year, and she sup-
plied information from time to time in return
(GARDINER, Hist. ofEngl i. 215). Howard
himself complained bitterly to Win wood that
he and his family were suspected of en-
deavouring to persuade the king to ally him-
self with Spain (WiNWOOD, Memorials, ii.
Howard
Howard
174). In the ensuing year he helped to
discover the Gunpowder plot (ib. ii. 171).
Howard became M.A. of Cambridge on
31 June 1605, lord-lieutenant of Suffolk and
Cambridgeshire on 18 July 1605, M.A. of
Oxford on 30 Aug. 1605 (WooD, Fasti Oxon.
ed. Bliss, i. 309), captain of the band of gen-
tlemen pensioners in November 1605, which
post he was allowed to hand over to his son
Theophilus [q. v.] on 11 July 1614, councillor
of Wales in 1608, high steward of Ipswich
on 6 June 1609, keeper in reversion of Somer-
sham Chace, Huntingdonshire, on 26 April
1611, joint lord-lieutenant of Dorsetshire
and town of Poole on 5 July 1611, keeper of
the forest of Braydon, Wiltshire, on 21 March
1612, a commissioner of the treasury on
16 June 1612, and lord-lieutenant of Dorset-
shire on 19 Feb. 1613. In this year, with the
rest of the Howards, he supported the scheme
for the divorce of his daughter Frances from
Robert Devereux, third earl of Essex [q. v.]
On the death of his uncle, Henry, earl of
Northampton,Howard was elected chancellor
of the university of Cambridge on 8 July
1614 (COOPER, iii. 63). He prevailed on the
king to visit the university in March 1615.
On that occasion he resided at St. John's Col-
lege, and is said to have spent in hospitality
1,0007. a day. His wife held receptions at
Magdalene College (MTJLLINGER, Univ. of
Cambr. ii. 514, 518; Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1611-18, p. 278).
On 11 July 1614 Howard was constituted
lord high treasurer of England, and formally
held office until 19 July 1619. In November
1615 a determined attempt was made to
implicate him in the murder of Sir Thomas
Overbury. He was the father-in-law of So-
merset, and to some extent responsible for his
fate ; the king at all events thought that
Suffolk wished to escape a full investigation
(cf. AMOS, Great Oyer of Poisoning}. On
1 Feb. 1618 he was made custos rotulorum of
Suffolk, on the following 14 April was com-
missioned with others to discover concealed
lands, encroachments, &c., and to arrange
with pensioners of the crown for an exchange
of their pensions for a certain portion of these
lands (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1611-18, p.
534). On 23 June of the same year he be-
came for a second time joint-commissioner
to banish Jesuits and seminary priests.
In the autumn of 1618 grave irregularities
were discovered at the treasury. Howard
was suspended from his office. He was ac-
cused of having embezzled a great part of
the money received from the Dutch for the
cautionary towns, with defrauding the king
of 240,000/. in jewels, with committing frauds
in the alum business, and with extorting
money from the king's subjects. The countess
was indicted for extorting money from per-
sons having business at the treasury, chiefly
through the agency of Sir John Bingley,
remembrancer of the exchequer. At first
Howard talked boldly about publishing the
real reasons of his suspension (ib. Dom. 1611-
1618, p. 594), but as the time for his trial
drew near he offered his private submission
(ib. Dom. 1619-23, p. 60). After eleven days'
hearing in the Star-chamber (October-No-
vember 1619), the earl and countess were
fined 30,000/., commanded to restore all
money wrongfully extorted, and were sen-
tenced to be imprisoned apart in the Tower
during pleasure (ib. Dom. 1619-23, pp. 88,
94, 96). Howard was popularly credited
with having acted under the influence of
his wife (ib. Dom. 1619-23, p. 93). They
were released after ten days' imprisonment,
but as a condition of their enlargement their
sons, Lord de Walden and Sir Thomas
Howard, were dismissed for a short time
from their places at court (ib. Dom. 1619-23,
pp. 101, 111). Howard pleaded inability to
pay his fine, and a commission was issued
for the Archbishop of Canterbury and others
to inquire into his estate. Probably to de-
feat this inquiry, he made a great part of it
over to his son-in-law, the Earl of Salisbury,,
and his brother, Sir W. Howard (CARTE, Hist,
of England, iv. 47-8). The king threatened
the earl with another Star-chamber bill, but
Howard appeased him by making humble
submission, and promising to pay all, though
he was fully 50,000/. in debt (Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1619-23, pp. 115, 116). The
king and Buckingham stood sponsors for his
grandson, James Howard, afterwards third
earl of Suffolk (1619-1688) [q. v.], and in
July 1620 he was received into favour again,
and his fine, reduced to 7,000/., was made
over to John, viscount Haddington (ib. Dom.
1619-23, pp. 170, 179). In 1621 Suffolk with
Lord Saye and Sele strongly pressed that
Bacon should be brought to the bar of the
house in the beginning of the investigation
into the chancellor's offences. Suffolk was
probably inspired by revenge for his own
treatment by Bacon in similar circumstances.
A little later in the session he attempted to
mediate between Arundel and Spencer in the
discussion as to Yelverton's case.
In 1621 Howard became high steward of
Exeter, and endeavoured to ingratiate him-
self with Buckingham by marrying, in Decem-
ber 1623, his seventh son, Edward, afterwards
Lord Howard of Escrick (d. 1675) [q. v.], to
Mary, fifth daughter of Sir John Boteler (ib.
Dom. 1623-5, pp. 132, 134). On 9 May 1625 he
was appointed lord-lieutenant of Cambridge-
Howard
73
Howard
shire and Suffolk. He died on 28 May 1626
at his house at Charing Cross, and was buried :
at Saffron Walden. He married, first, Mary, j
daughter and coheiress of Thomas, fourth
lord Dacre of Gillesland, who died on 7 April
1578 without issue. In 1583 he married,
secondly, Catherine, daughter and coheiress
of Sir Henry Knevet, knt., of Charlton, j
Wiltshire, and widow of Richard, eldest son
of Robert, lord Rich. She had a great ascen-
dency over her husband, and undoubtedly
used his high office to enrich herself. Bacon,
in his speech in the Star-chamber against
the earl, compared the countess to an ex-
change woman, who kept her shop, while
her creature, Sir J. Bingley, cried 'What
d'ye lack?' Her beauty was remarkable,
but in 1619 an attack of small-pox did
it much injury (ib. Dom. 1619-23, p. 16).
Pennant, in his ' Journey from Chester to
London ' (ed. 1782, pp. 227-8), has given an
engraved portrait of the countess from a
painting at Gorhambury. By her Suffolk
had seven sons and three daughters. The
eldest son, Theophilus, second earl of Suffolk,
the fifth, Sir Robert Howard (1598-1653),
and the seventh, Edward (d. 1675), are
separately noticed.
The fourth son, Sir Charles Howard, was
knighted 13 Feb. 1610-11, and died 22 Sept.
1622, leaving two daughters, Elizabeth and
Mary, by his wife, whom he married in 1612,
Mary (1596-1671), daughter of Sir John
Fitz of Fitzford, Devonshire. This high-
spirited lady had previously been married to
Sir Allan Percy (d. 1611), and after Howard's
death married as third husband Thomas
Darcy, son of Lord Darcy of Chiche (after-
wards Earl Rivers). In* 1628 she married
a fourth husband, Sir Richard Grenville
(1600-1658) [q. v.] Her portrait by Van-
dyck was engraved by Hollar (see Lady
Howard of Fitzford, by Mrs. G. H. Radford,
repr. from Trans, of Devonshire Assoc. 1890,
xxii. 66-110).
[Doyle's Official Baronage, iii. 447-9 ; Collins's
Peerage (Brydges), iii. 147-55; Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1595-7, passim; Gardiner's Hist,
passim.] G-. G-.
HOWARD, THOMAS, second EARL OF
ARUNDEL (1586-1646), art collector, called
by Walpole the 'Father of Vertu in England,'
only son of Philip Howard, earl of Arundel
[q. v.], by Anne, coheiress of Dacre and
Gillesland, was born at Finchingfield in
Essex, 7 July 1586 (see will, Harl MS.
6272, ff. 29-30). When he was nearly ten
his father died in the Tower (19 Oct. 1595),
and by his attainder the son was deprived
of his lands and titles, though called Lord
Maltravers by courtesy. He was carefully
brought up by his mother, ' a lady of great
and eminent virtues,' with his only sister,
who died aged 16 (manuscript life in Harl.
MS. 6272, f. 152). ATter attending West-
minster School, he went to Trinity College,
Cambridge (Memoirs, ed. 1668, p. 284). On
the accession of James I, Howard was granted
his father's titles of Arundel and Surrey, but
the king retained the family property, so that
he remained in embarrassed circumstances.
On 18 April 1604 he was restored in blood,
and in 1605 first introduced at court. At the
age of twenty he married (30 Sept. 1606)
Alathea, third daughter and ultimately heiress
of Gilbert Talbot, earl of Shrewsbury, and,
with the help of her fortune, gradually bought
back some of the family property, including
Arundel House, London, for 4,000/. in 1608.
For the next few years the earl led a gay life
at court, and his name constantly appears
among the performers in masques and jousts.
On 17 July 1607 the king stood godfather to
his eldest son James, who died at Ghent in
1624. He went abroad for his health in 1609,
travelling in the Low Countries, France, and
Italy, and seems to have there first ac-
quired a love of art. On his return he was
installed KG. at Windsor (13 May 1611).
At the marriage of Princess Elizabeth (Fe-
bruary 1613) Arundel carried the sword of
state, and was afterwards appointed one of
the four noblemen to escort her abroad. He
proceeded to Heidelberg at the elector's re-
quest, and returned to England in June.
Soon after he and the countess paid a visit to
Italy, where they were received with all
honour and respect. They returned in Novem-
ber 1615.
Arundel was, like his wife, brought up as
a Roman catholic, but on 25 Dec. 1615 he
entered the English church, and took the
sacrament in the king's chapel, Whitehall,
to the great grief of his mother, who vainly
tried to persuade him to return to the Romish
faith. Arundel has been accused of becoming
a protestant only from policy, but there is no
doubt that he had a natural leaning to a
simple and unadorned ritual. On 16 July
1616 he was admitted to the privy council,
and in the next year was made a privy coun-
cillor of Scotland and Ireland. He supported
Raleigh's expedition of 1617, but had some
doubts of Raleigh's sincerity, and visited Ra-
leigh's ship the Destiny as it was leaving
the Thames to obtain the explorer's promise
that he would return to England however
the enterprise might turn out. On 3 Nov.
1620 he became a member of a committee
for the plantations of New England. His
love of etiquette is illustrated by a quarrel
with De Cadenet, the French ambassador, in
Howard
74
Howard
1620, over a small point of precedence, when
he was not satisfied till the king obliged De
Cadenet to apologise. In April 1621 Arundel
presided over the committee of the House
of Lords appointed to consider the evidence
against the lord chancellor, and recommended
that Bacon should not be summoned to the bar
of the house nor deprived of his peerage. On
Bacon's fall he was, from 3 May to 10 July
1621, joint-commissioner of the great seal.
On 8 May 1621, when the House of Lords
were discussing the case of Sir Henry Yel-
verton, who was in the Tower on the charge
of attacking Buckingham in the House of
Commons, Arundel dissuaded the lords from
hearing Yelverton's own explanation of his
words. Lord Spencer, as the representative
of the popular party, hotly resented the sug-
gestion that a man should be condemned un-
heard. A fierce altercation took place be-
tween Arundel and Spencer ; finally, Arun-
del's advice was rejected, and his passionate
language to Spencer was punished on 16 May
by his committal to the Tower by order of
the House of Lords. He was only released
on the king's personal intercession with the
lords, and on the engagement of the Prince of
Wales that he would effect a reconciliation be-
tween the two peers. On 29 Aug. 1621 Arun-
del was appointed earl-marshal of England.
At James's funeral he was one of Charles's
supporters, and was afterwards made a com-
missioner to appoint the knights of the Bath
and determine claims to perform the services
required at the forthcoming coronation of the
new king.
The earl soon declared himself an enemy
of Buckingham, while his plain dress and
haughty manner made him no favourite with
the king. In the first year of Charles's reign,
Arundel's eldest surviving son Henry Frede-
rick, lord Maltravers, married Elizabeth,
daughter of Esm6 Stuart, for whom Charles
had arranged another match. On this ground
the king sent the young couple into confine-
ment at Lambeth, and, to gratify his own and
Buckingham's personal hostility to Arundel,
ordered him and his wife to be confined first
in the Tower and afterwards in their country
house at Horseley, Sussex. But the lords de-
mande d! Arundel's release so peremptorily that
Charles was obliged to yield, and the earl was
set at liberty in June 1626. While he was suf-
fering restraint Bacon was seized with what
proved a fatal illness while journeying be-
tween London and Highgate, and took refuge
at Arundel's house at Highgate (March 1626).
Bacon died there 9 April 1626, and the last
letter he wrote was to Arundel, thanking him
for the hospitality afforded him during his en-
forced stay. Within a mouth of his release
Arundel was again ordered into confinement
in his own house, and remained under restraint
till March 1628, when he was once more libe-
rated at the instance of the lords. Through-
out the debates on the Petition of Eight o£
1628 he tried to play the part of mediator,
and probably drew up an amendment to the
petition with the object of saving the royal
prerogative, which was proposed by Lord
Weston, and was finally carried in the House
of Lords (GARDINER, vi. 279). Seeing, how-
ever, that, if the petition were to pass at all,
further concession to the commons was ne-
cessary, Arundel assented to the withdrawal
of the clause, and the prerogative was left
undetermined. Weston in the same year
effected a reconciliation between Arundel and
the king, and he was restored to his place in
the council.
In 1630 he revived the court of earl-mar-
shal and constable. After the death of the
king of Bohemia, Arundel was sent in De-
cember 1632 to the Hague to condole with the
queen and bring her back to England ; but
she refused to come, alleging her duties to
her family. In 1634 he was made chief j ustice
in eyre of the forests north of the Trent ; and
in June accompanied Charles to his coronation
in Scotland. In April 1636 Arundel was
sent on an important political mission to
the emperor at Vienna, to urge the restitu-
tion of the Palatinate to the king's nephew.
For once he laid aside his plain dress, and
was magnificently attired. On his journey
he was received in state in Holland by
the widowed queen of Bohemia, the Prince
of Orange, and the States General. He tra-
velled slowly on to Nuremberg. Thence he
passed through the Upper Palatinate to Ra-
tisbon, but, finding the diet not yet assem-
bled, visited Ferdinand II at Linz and the
queen of Hungary at Vienna. His demands
as to the Palatinate were refused by the em-
peror, and he asked to be recalled. This
Charles, who hoped to gain more favour-
able terms by temporising, refused. Passing
through Moravia and Bohemia, Arundel re-
turned to Ratisbon in the autumn (see
CROWNE, Tribe Relation of . . . the Travels of
Thomas Howard, Earl of Arundel. . .Embas-
sador Extraordinary to... Ferdinand II, 1636,
London, 1637, 12mo). Charles recalled him on
27 Sept. 1636, and on his return granted him
7,2621., the balance of 19,262Z. allowed him
for his expenses abroad. His mission com-
pletely altered his views of English foreign
policy. He now regarded France instead of
the house of Austria as the ally most valuable
for England to secure in the matter of the
Palatinate (cf. GARDINER, viii. 202). In
1638 Arundel was commissioned to repair
Howard
75
Howard
the border fortresses, and late in the same
year was made general of the army against
the Scots. It assembled on 29 April 1639
at Selby-on-the-Ouse, whence it moved to
Berwick under the king's command, but was
disbanded in three months. Clarendon calls
Arundel ' a man who had nothing martial
about him but his presence and his looks,' and
was, he says, chosen general for ' his negative
qualities ; he did not love the Scots ; he did
not love the puritans' {History, Clarendon
Press edit., 1828, i. 201). New preparations
were made for war in the end of 1639, and
Arundel, who became lord-steward of the
royal household on 12 April 1640, adminis-
tered the oath to the commons on 25 April
1640. On 29 Aug. 1640 he was appointed
'captain-general south of Trent,' but after
the Scots took Newcastle (30 Aug.), Arun-
del was examined in parliament as to his
responsibility. No fault was found with
his conduct. Early in the next year the
earl presided at Strafford's trial (March and
April 1641), acting as lord high steward ; he
had privately quarrelled with Strafford in
1635 over some land which both claimed,
but by all impartial accounts did not allow
his private enmity to bias his feelings. He
notified the royal assent to the bill of Straf-
ford's attainder, and also to a bill against
dissolving parliament without the consent
of both houses. On 29 June Arundel, sup-
ported by seventeen other noblemen, peti-
tioned for the restoration of his grandfather's
title of Duke of Norfolk. Charles avoided a
direct reply, but in the year of the earl's death,
and when unable to make his concession of
,any value, granted him the title by a patent,
dated 6 June 1646, from Oxford. *
In August 1641 Arundel, who was grow-
ing out of sympathy with the court, resigned
his post of lord-steward of the household.
The queen-mother of France concluded a visit
to England in July 1641, and the earl and
'his wife escorted her to Cologne, where the
countess remained. Arundel went on to
Utrecht, where his eldest surviving son's chil-
dren were being educated, and after a short
visit to England, in company with Evelyn,
in October, left the country for good in the
middle of February 1642, ostensibly acting
as escort to Queen Henrietta Maria and Prin- j
cess Mary. Soon parting with them, he went i
on through France to Italy. His grandsons,
Thomas and Philip, the eldest and youngest
sons of Lord Maltravers, accompanied him,
but Thomas became insane, and Philip turned
Dominican at Milan [see HOWARD, PHILIP j
THOMAS], to the earl's grief. He was joined
at Padua, where he now permanently settled,
by his second grandson, Henry. In 1644
Arundel and other absent peers were recalled
by an order of the House of Lords, but he
remained abroad, contributing 54,000/. to
the royalist cause. Tho same year Arundel
Castle was captured by the Roundheads, but
was retaken by Waller. Arundel's means
were now much circumscribed ; his personal
estate had been seized in 1643 by parliament,
! and was in the hands of the sequestrators.
Out of an annual revenue of 15,000/., he only
received 500/. a year while abroad (House of
Commons' Journals, iii. 231, 432, &c.) His
\ son, Lord Mowbray and Maltravers, joined
j him with difficulty in 1645, and while pre-
paring to return to England in 1646, Arun-
i del was taken ill. Evelyn records a visit to
him on his sick bed at Padua (Easter 1646),
when he found him, more sick in mind than
body, lamenting the undutifulness of his
grandson Philip (Diary, i. 218). On 4 Oct.
he died suddenly, and by his own desire his
body was conveyed by his son and his grand-
son Henry to be buried at Arundel. The earl
desired to have a tomb made by Fanelli, and
I composed his own epitaph, but, like other
directions given in Arundel's will, these ar-
rangements for a tomb were not carried out.
By his wife Alathea he had six sons. The
eldest, James, lord Mowbray, created K.B.
in 1616, died unmarried at Ghent in 1624.
Arundel's second son and successor, Henry
Frederick, and his fifth son, William Howard,
viscount Stafford, are separately noticed.
The earl's character has been unfairly drawn
by Clarendon, who personally disliked him, but
Clarendon brings no graver charges than those
of pride and reserve, illiteracy and religious in-
differentism. Austere in disposition, plain in
speech and dress, very particular as to the re-
spect due to his rank, the earl was unpopular
at court, as well as with those below him. But
he was an affectionate husband and parent,
taking immense pains with the education of
his sons and grandson. He was liberal and
hospitable, especially to foreigners, and a
patron of arts and learning. He brought
Hollar from Prague, and employed him to
make drawings. Oughtred, the famous mathe-
matician, was tutor to his third son, William.
Francis Junius [q. v.] was his librarian, and
lived in his family thirty years. He was the
friend of the antiquaries, Sir Robert Cotton,
Sir Henry Spelman, Camden, and Selden, and
is said to have first discovered the talent of
Inigo Jones.
Arundel formed the first large collection
of works of art in England. From 1615 he
collected diligently in various countries of
Europe, making purchases himself when tra-
velling, or employing agents when he was in
England. Much of his extant correspondence
Howard
76
Howard
deals with his various artistic transactions.
In Additional MS. 15970 are many letters to
' good Mr. Petty/ who was his chaplain and
his agent at Rome. Writing on one occasion
from Frankfort, 5 Dec. 1636, he says: 'I wish
you sawe the Picture of a Madonna of [Diirer],
which the Bishoppe of Wirtzberge gave me
lastweeke as I passed by that way, and though
it were painted at first upon an uneven board
and is vernished, yet it is more worth then
all the toyes I have gotten in Germany e, and
for such I esteeme it, having ever carried it
in my owne coach since I had it : and howe
then doe you think I should valewe thinges of
Leonardo, Raphaell, Corregio, and such like ? '
Again, in the same year, when at Nurem-
berg, he bought the Pirkheymer Library,
which had belonged to the kings of Hungary,
and was presented, through Evelyn's efforts,
by Arundel's son to the Royal Society. In
the same way he acquired the intaglios and
medals from Daniel Rice. He always gave
instructions that his purchases should be
conveyed to England by the shortest sea
route. Sir William Russell, writing from
the Hague in the beginning of 1637, says :
' The ship wherein his goods were fraughted
(amongst which are many thousands most
excellent pieces of painting and Bookes which
his Lordship gathered in his journey) is still
at the Rotterdam, kept in with the ice ever
since his Lordship parted ' (Hist. MSS. Comm.
8th Rep. App. p. 554). He bought many
S'.ctures, &c., from Henry Vanderborcht of
russels, and employed Vanderborcht's son,
a painter and engraver, to collect for him, and
also to draw his curiosities. He arranged his
collections in the galleries of Arundel House,
London. Ultimately he deposited there 37
statues, 128 busts, 250 inscribed marbles, ex-
clusive of sarcophagi, altars, and fragments,
besides pictures, chiefly those of Hans Hol-
bein, gems, &c. Selden described the marbles
in his 'Marmora Arundeliana,' London,
1628, afterwards incorporated in Prideaux's
' Marmora Oxoniensia,' 1676. The countess
received part of these treasures, most of
which she bequeathed to her son, William,
viscount Stafford, and this portion of the pro-
perty was sold by auction by Stafford's suc-
cessors in 1720. Arundel's grandson, Henry,
sixth duke of Norfolk [q. v.], inherited the
chief portion of the collection. He gave
many of the statues and inscribed marbles
(the famous Arundel marbles) to the univer-
sity of Oxford in 1667. Other of the statues
were sold later to William Fermor, lord Leo-
minster [q. v.], whose daughter-in-law, Hen-
rietta Louisa Fermor, countess of Pomfret
[q. v.], presented these also to Oxford in
1755. In 1685, and again in 1691, the sixth
Duke of Norfolk's son, Henry, seventh duke
\. v.], directed sales of the paintings and
rawings, retaining only a few family pic-
tures. When his wife left him in 1685, she
carried with her the cabinets and gems, leav-
ing them in 1705 to her second husband, Sir
John Germain [q. v.], whose widow, Lady
Betty, bestowed some of them on Sir Charles
Spencer and the Duke of Marlborough. The
coins and medals were bought by Heneage
Finch, second earl of Winchilsea [q. v.], and
were sold by his executors in 1696. The
famous bust of Homer passed thro.ugh the
hands of Dr. Meade and the Earl of Exeter
before it reached the British Museum.
There are several portraits of Arundel.
In 1618 Van Somer painted him with his wife,
and there is a portrait by Vandyck in the
i Sutherland Gallery, which has been engraved
by Tardieu, W. Sharp, and Tomkins. A half-
length painting by Rubens is at Castle
Howard, and was engraved by Houbraken.
Vandyck designed a family group, which
was afterwards finished by Frutiers.
[The most detailed memoir is in Lloyd's
Memoirs, ed. 1677, p. 284; cf. also Ashtead
and its Howard Possessors ; Doyle's Baronage ;
Sir Edward Walker's Historical Observations,
ed. 1705, p. 209; Walpole's Anecdotes of Paint-
ing, ed. Wormim, i. 292 ; Collins's Peerage, ed.
1779, i. 110; Gardiner's Hist, passim; Cam-
den's Annals of King James I, p. 642; Stow's
Annals, p. 918; Historical Anecdotes of some of
the Howard Family, by C. Howard, 1817, p. 75;
The Howard Papers, by H. K. Staple Causton ;
Lives of Philip Howard, Earl of Arundel, and
Anne Dacres, his Wife, 1837, p. 167 ; Tierney's
Hist, of Arundel ; Blomefield's Norfolk, i. 239 ;
Lodge's Illustrations, iii. 331 , &c. ; Nichols's Pro-
gresses of James I, ii. 5, 141 ; Allen's Lambeth,
p. 309; Lords' Journals; State Papers, &c. There
are letters from and to the earl in Clarendon's
Correspondence, in Sir Thomas Koe's Negotia-
tions, pp. 334, 444, 495, at the College of Arms,
j and in Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 15970. Many re-
ferences to him are also in Evelyn's Diary ; au-
thorities quoted.] E. T. B.
HOWARD, WALTER (1759-1830?),
called the ' Heir of Poverty/ born on 19 May
1759, was son of William Howard, by Cathe-
rine Titcombe of St. Helier, Jersey, and
grandson of Charles Francis Howard of Over-
acres, and lord of Redesdale,Northumberland.
His father claimed kinship with the ducal fa-
mily of Norfolk ; in 1750 he sold Overacres, the
I seigniories of Redesdale and Harbottle, and
the advowson of Elsdon, Northumberland,
to the Earl of Northumberland, and thence-
forward appears to have been supported by
Edward Howard, duke of Norfolk (1686-
1777) [q. v.] Walter was sent by the duke
to the college at St. Omer, but, being a pro-
Howard
77
Howard
testant, lie was soon withdrawn. In 1773
he was placed with a wine merchant at
Oporto. In 1777 his father and the duke
died. He returned to England, and found
that Duke Edward had bequeathed him an
annuity of 45/. The new duke, Charles
(1720-1786) [q. v.], became his friend, and
continued the allowance previously made to
his father. In 1793 he was much embarrassed
by debts. The eleventh duke, Charles (1746-
1815) [q. v.], seems to have satisfied himself
from a pedigree in the College of Arms that
Howard's claims to kinship with him were
fictitious. On 21 Dec. 1795 Howard was re-
leased from a debtor's prison, and by the
duke's steward established at Ewood, Surrey,
on a small property. The duke ordered him
to be called ' Mr. Smith.' When he went to
London to complain of this grievance, the
duke refused to see him, and would not allow
him to resume occupation of Ewood. Howard
now devoted himself to correct the College
of Arms pedigree of the ducal family, and
to regain the Ewood property. He wrote
to the lord chancellor, and tried to address
the court of chancery in July 1809, and even
attempted to address the House of Lords.
Thomas Christopher Banks [q. v.] wrote a
foolish pamphlet in his support, and drew
up for him a petition to the king. Howard
presented a petition to the prince regent on
25 April 1812, and waylaid the prince in
Pall Mall on 12 May, for which he apologised
in another letter. He was taken into custody
on presenting himself at Norfolk House, and,
after examination before a magistrate, was
committed to prison. He obtained some al-
lowance from the twelfth duke, Bernard Ed-
ward (1765-1842) [q. v.], and is believed to
have died in 1830 or 1831. By his wife, Miss
Jane Martin of Gateside, Westmoreland, he
left no issue.
[Howard Papers, edited by H. K. S. Causton
(1867), chiefly compiled from papers presented
to the author by Howard's widow out of grati-
tude for the interest manifested "by Mr. Causton
and his father in her husband's case.] GK Gr.
HOWARD, SIK WILLIAM (d. 1308),
iudge,was perhaps the son of John Ho ward of
"Wiggenhall, Norfolk (living 1260), by Lucy,
daughter of John Germund. The family,
which was probably of Saxon origin, belonged
to the class of smaller gentry, and was settled
in the neighbourhood of Lynn, Norfolk. The
name Howard, Haward, or Hayward, is said
to have been compounded of haye (hedge)
and ward (warden), and to have denoted
originally an officer whose principal duty it
was to prevent trespass on pasture-land.
Howard was counsel to the corporation of
Lynn, and appears as justice of assize for the
northern counties in 1293, and was in the
following year commissioner of sewers for
the north-west of Norfolk. He was sum-
moned to parliament as j, justice in 1295, and
on 11 Oct. 1297 was appointed a justice of
the common pleas. In the following year he
purchased Grancourt's manor, East Winch,
near Lynn, where he had his principal seat.
In 1305, and again in 1307, he was one of
the commissioners of trailbaston. He must
have died or retired in the summer or autumn
of 1308, the patent of his successor, Henry
le Scrope, being dated 27 Nov. in that year.
In or about the reign of Henry VII a figure
of him kneeling in his robes with the legend
' Pray for the soul of William Howard, chief
justice of England,' was inserted in one of
the stained-glass windows in the church of
Long Melford, Suffolk. He does not seem,
however, to have held the office of chief jus-
tice (DUGDALE, Orig. 44, Chron. Ser. 34).
Howard married, first, Alice, daughter of
Sir Robert Ufford, ancestor of the first earls
of Suffolk ; secondly, Alice, daughter of Sir
Edmund de Fitton of Fitton in Wiggenhall
St. Germains, Norfolk. By his first wife he
had no issue ; by the second two sons, Sir
John and Sir William. By the marriage of
Sir Robert Howard, a lineal descendant of
Sir John, with Margaret, daughter and coheir
to Thomas de Mowbray, duke of Norfolk,
part of the estates of the duchy passed to
their son, Sir John, first duke of Norfolk of
the Howard family [q. v.]
[Henry Howard's Memorials of the Howard
Family, 1834, App. i.; Ellis's Letters of Emi-
nent Literary Men (Camden Soc.), 115; Cal.
Inq. post mortem, i. 171 ; Promptorium Parvu-
lorum (Camden Soc.) ; Blomefield's Norfolk, ed.
Parkin, ix. 190 et seq. ; Genealogist, ed. Mar-
shall, ii. 337 et seq.; Dugdale's Baronage, ii.
265; Dugdale's Chron. Ser. pp. 31, 33; Parl.
Writs, i. 29 (3) ; Madox's Exch. ii. 91 ; Kot.
Parl. i. 178, 218 ; Collins's Peer age, ed.Brydges,
i. 51 et seq. ; Foss's Lives of the Judges.]
J. M. E.
HOWARD, WILLIAM, first BAKON
HOWAED OF EFFINGHAM (1510 P-1573), born
about 1510, was the eldest son of Thomas
Howard, second duke of Norfolk [q. v.], by
his second wife. He was educated at Trinity
Hall, Cambridge, under Gardiner, and at a
very early age came to court. In 1531 Howard
went on his first embassy to Scotland, and
was entertained by James V at St. Andrews.
His mission seems to have been to propose a
marriage between James and the Princess
Mary. He was with Henry VIII at Boulogne,
and at the coronation of Anne Boleyn he was
deputy earl-marshal. Henry liked and trusted
him. In January 1532 he ' won of the king
Howard
Howard
at shovillabourde 91.' In February 1534-5
he went to Scotland to invest James V with
the Garter (State Papers Henry VIII, v. 2 ;
Diurnal of 'Occur rents , Bannatyne Club, 19).
Chapuys, who suspected much more than
was really designed by the mission, added, in
his letter to Charles V, l People are astonished
at the despatch of so stupid and indiscreet a
man.' But Queen Margaret on 4 March wrote
to Henry, commending Ho ward's ' honorable,
pleasaunt, and wys ' behaviour. King James V,
who a few days previously bore similar testi-
mony, offered him the confiscated lands and
goods of James Hamilton, the sheriff of Lin-
lithgow, brother of Patrick Hamilton [q. v.]
These Howard refused, and Hamilton was
restored to favour. In 1535 he was in France
on diplomatic business (Chronicle of Calais,
Camd. Soc. p. 45). In February 1535-6
Howard was again sent to Scotland, in com-
pany with William Barlow [q. v.], the bishop-
elect of St. Asaph, to recommend to James
and his court the adoption in Scotland of
Henry's ecclesiastical policy. Howard was
instructed to set forth 'his grace's proceed-
inges,' and to 'inculce and harpe uppon the
spring of honour and promt.' He had also to
propose to James an interview with Henry.
He returned to Scotland once more in April
1536 (Hamilton Papers, i. 29, &c. ; Diurnal
of Occur rents, p. 20).
In 1537 and 1541 Howard was engaged
on an embassy to France (cf. State Papers
Henry VIII, vol. viii. pt. v. contd.) While
there Cromwell informed him and his col-
league, the bishop of Worcester, of the death
of Jane Seymour, and, at the king's request,
asked them to report which of the French
princesses would be suitable for her successor.
In December 1541 Howard, who had been
recalled from France on 24 Sept. (ib. p. 610),
together with his wife, was charged with
shielding the immoralities of his kinswoman,
Queen Catherine Howard, and both were
convicted of misprision of treason (see App.
ii. 3rd Eep. Dep. Keeper of Public Records,
p. 264), but were pardoned [see under CATHE-
RINE, d. 1542]. They lost, however, the
manor and rectory of Tottenham, which had
been granted to them in 1537 (NEWCOTTRT,
Repertorium, i. 753). Howard accompanied
Hertford in the invasion of Scotland of 1544.
In the same year he took part in the siege of
Boulogne, and in 1546 one of the many
orders in council directed to him instructed
him to prepare ships for the ' sure wafting '
of the money which Wotton and Harrington
were to convey to the army in France.
From 29 Oct. 1552 to December 1553
Howard was lord deputy and governor of
Calais, with a fee of 100/. a year ; in October
1553 he was admitted to the privy council.
On 14 Nov. 1553 he was appointed lord ad-
miral of England. Clinton, however, the
former admiral, did not resign at once, so that -
the patent was not made out until 10 March
1553-4. On 2 Jan. 1553-4 he received the
Spanish ambassadors at the Tower wharf, and
rode with them up through the city to Durham
Place. He was made K.G. in 1554. When Sir
Thomas Wyat approached London, Howard
was very active in the defence of the queen.
He shut Ludgate in Wyat's face. 'And
that night ' (3 Feb. 1553-4), says Wriothesley,
' the said Lord Admirall watched the [London]
Bridge with iii c men, and brake the draw-
bridge, and set rampeers with great ordinance
there.' As a reward for his exertions he
was created Baron Howard of Effingham on
11 March 1553-4 ; the manor of Effingham,
Surrey, had been granted him byEdward VI in
1551. But Howard's active devotion to Eliza-
beth's interests roused the suspicions of Mary
and her advisers. In 1554 he remonstrated
with Gage for his ill-usage of the princess, had
a conversation with her in the Tower in 1555,
and when in 1558 Elizabeth came as a pri-
soner to Hampton Court, he visited her, and
' marvellous honorably used her grace ' (Ho-
LINSHED, p. 1158). Howard was, however,
popular with the seamen, and was too power-
ful to be interfered with. He met Philip
when he came to England at the Needles,
and though there were fears that he would
carry him away to France, he brought him
safely to Southampton. In 1555 he con-
veyed Philip to Flanders. But he was still
exposed to suspicion, and in 1556 thought of
resigning his office. Next year, however, he
was cruising in the Channel, and in 1558 Mary
appointed him lord chamberlain of the house-
hold. In 1558 Mary designed to send him on
an embassy to France, but he was too ill to go.
Under Elizabeth Howard was reappointed
lord chamberlain, and was again employed
in diplomacy. He negotiated with Wotton
and the Bishop of Ely the treaty of Chateau
Cambresis in the early part of 1559 (cf. in-
structions in Cal. State Papers, Foreign Ser.
1559, No. 293), and afterwards went to Paris
with Wotton and Throckmorton (May 1559)
to induce the king of France to swear to
observe it. 1 1 assure you,' he wrote to Cecil,
24 May 1559, of the charges imposed on him,
1 there is no day that I escape under 10/. a
day, and sometimes more, besides rewards to
minstrels and others.' However, on leaving
France he had ' a very large and honorable pre-
sent of very fair and stately plate gilt, amount-
ing to 4,140 ozs., and worth 2,0667. 13s. 4^.'
In March 1559 Howard sent home to Eliza-
beth reports of French gossip about schemes
Howard
79
Howard
for her marriage ; personally he favoured an
Austrian alliance. In August 1564 he ac-
companied the queen on a visit to Cambridge ;
he lodged in Trinity Hall, and was created
M.A. He took the queen's part against the
northern earls in the rebellion of 1569, and
in 1572 ceased to be lord chamberlain on
becoming lord privy seal. Holinshed says
that he died at Hampton Court on 12 Jan.
1573, others that his death took place at his
house at Reigate. He was buried in Reigate
Church. In the latter part of his life he bought
considerable estates in Surrey, besides those
which he had by royal grant ; but in 1567 he
complained of poverty, and it seems that he
would have been made an earl had he had the
necessary property. In his will he began a
clause making a bequest to the queen, but left
it blank. A portrait which has been engraved
is in the possession of the Earl of Effingham.
Howard married first, before 1531, Kathe-
rine (d. 1535), daughter of John Boughton
of Tuddington, Bedfordshire, by whom he
had a daughter Agnes, who married William
Paulet, third marquis of Winchester (cf.
Letters and Papers Henry VIII, v. 149 ; some
curious particulars as to the daughter's mar-
riage will be found in Wills from Doctors'
Commons, Camd. Soc., ed. Bruce, p. 31) ;
secondly, before 1536, Margaret (d. 1581),
daughter of Sir Thomas Gamage of Coity , Gla-
morganshire. The letter of London to Lord
Lisle (ib. vi. 322), giving an account of the
festivities at the second marriage as occurring
in 1533, must be misdated, if the first wife's
epitaph in the Howard Chapel at Lambeth
is correct. By his second wife he had, besides
other issue, two sons, Charles, who is sepa-
rately noticed, and William, afterwards Sir
William of Lingfield.
[Authorities quoted ; Howard's Indications of
Memorials of the Howard Family; Cal. of State
Papers, passim ; Froude's Hist, of England ;
Burton's Hist, of Scotland, 2nd ed. iii. 161 ; Lind-
say of Pitscottie'sChron. ; Tytler's Hist, of Scot-
land ; Stow's Annals ; Acts of the Privy Council;
Manning's Surrey, i. 277, &c., iii. 505 ; G-. E. C.'s
Peerage ; Burke's Peerage ; Camden's Ann. ed.
Hearne, ii. 284 ; Burnet's Hist, of the Kef. ed.
Pocock,vols. i. ii.iii. ; Machyn's Diary; Chronicle
of Queen Jane and of two years of Queen Mary,
ed. J. G. Nichols (Camd. Soc.), pp. 41, 43, &c. ;
"Wriothesley's Chronicle, ed. Hamilton (Camd.
Soc.), i. 21, 132, 133, ii. 109, 110, 117, 118;
Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 32646, if. 59-71 ; MS.
Cotton.Calig. B. ii. 233 ; Cooper's A thenae Cantabr.
i. 308, 559 ; Literary Eemains of Edward VI,
ed. Nichols (Roxburghe Club), xxiv, xxv, cclviii,
cclix, ccci, ccciii, 260, 271, 358, 363, 384, 461 ;
Strype's Annals and Eccl. Mem. ; paper by
G-. Leveson-Gower, F.S.A., in vol. ix. of Surrey
Archaeological Collections.] W. A. J. A.
HOWARD, LORD WILLIAM (1563-
I 1640), < Belted Will,' was the third son of
i Thomas Howard III, fourth duke of Norfolk
| [q. v.], by his second wife Margaret, daughter
i of Lord Audley. He was born at Audley
End, Essex, on 19 Dec. 1563, and his mother
died three weeks after his birth. His father
j soon afterwards married the Dowager Lady
Dacre of Gilsland, and betrothed his children
to the Dacre heiresses, so that at the age of
eight William Howard was contracted to
I Lady Elizabeth Dacre. He was educated
I by Gregory Martin, fellow of St. John's Col-
! lege, Oxford, a good scholar, and an adherent
| of the old religion ; but he fled from England
before he had time to produce much impres-
sion on the boy's mind. The execution of his
father in 1572 left the boy under the nomi-
nal care of his half-brother, Philip Howard
: (1557-1595) [q. v.] ; but probably he was
i brought up by the Earl of Arundel, his
i brother's grandfather on the mother's side.
His marriage with Elizabeth Dacre was
solemnised at Audley End on 28 Oct. 1577,
and after that he proceeded to Cambridge,
where he probably entered at St. John's Col-
lege, as in later life he presented that college
i with some books ' devotissimse mentis gra-
! tissimum testimonium ' (ORJTSBY, Household
Books, p. x, ft.) In 1581 he took up his abode
with his wife, probably at a house called
Mount Pleasant, in Enfield Chase, Middlesex,
where his eldest son was born on 6 Dec. 1581.
He soon became involved in the fortunes of
I his brother Philip, earl of Arundel [q. v.] ;
1 was imprisoned with him in 1583, and joined
the church of Rome in 1584. He was again
imprisoned in 1585, when his brother tried
to leave the kingdom, but was not arraigned
with him, and was released in 1586.
Elizabeth disliked the Howards, and Wil-
liam knew that he was a suspected man. For
many years he was involved in lawsuits about
his wife's possessions. The claims of the
Dacre heiresses had been disputed in 1569 by
their uncle, Leonard Dacre, and the dispute
was revived by another uncle, Francis Dacre,
in 1584. There is a full account of the various
suits written by William in Appendix i. to
Ornsby's ' Household Books.' It is sufficient
to say that the claims of Francis Dacre were
disallowed ; but the knowledge of the un-
popularity of the Howards induced a northern
neighbour, Gerard Lowther, to set up a title
for the queen to the baronies of Gilsland and
Brough. The case was tried at Carlisle in
1589, and was unopposed, as Howard was
again in prison. Lowther pursued his course
of dispossessing the Howards of their lands
on the queen's behalf. Elizabeth took pos-
session of most of them, and made Howard
Howard
Howard
an allowance of 400/. a year. Ultimately
in 1601 the queen permitted the sisters, Lady
Arundel and Lady Elizabeth Howard, to buy
back their lands by a payment of some
10,000/. each, and the long lawsuit was
ended to the profit of the royal coffers. A
partition was made of the estates between
the two sisters, and in 1603 Howard took up
his abode at Naworth Castle, Cumberland, a
house which is indissolubly connected with
his name as its restorer (an account of
Howard's works at Naworth is given by C. J.
Ferguson, ' Naworth Castle,' in the Trans-
actions of the Cumberland and Westmoreland
ArchcBological Society, iv. 486, &c.)
After settling at Naworth, Howard brought
an upright character, a sound judgment, and
a cultivated mind to the work of restoring
order and furthering civilisation in the wild
districts of the borders. He lived in a patri-
archal fashion with his sons and their wives
and families. He improved his estates, en-
couraged agriculture, and strove to promote
the well-being of the people. His praise-
worthy efforts were not always approved by
his neighbours, and many attempts were
made to bring him into trouble as a recusant.
On account of his religion he held no public
post till 1618, when he was made one of the
commissioners for the borders (RYMER, Fce-
dera, xvii. 53). He insisted on the due exe-
cution of the laws, and by his perseverance
annoyed the neighbouring justices and the
captain of Carlisle Castle, whose shortcomings
lie laid before the privy council ; but his pro-
ceedings were always in accordance with the
law. Scott, in the < Lay of the Last Min-
strel,' has turned him into a mythical hero
by the name of l Belted Will.' ' But Scott
has also made him lord warden, an office
which he never held, and has transferred to
him legends which properly belong to his
Dacre ancestors. He was not known in his
own days as 'Belted Will,' but ' Bauld [bold] j
Willie,' and his wife ' Bessie with the braid j
[broad] apron,' in allusion to her ample dower.
Their ' Household Books/ which extend with
some gaps from 1612 to 1640, give copious
information of their domestic economy, which
became a pattern to the neighbourhood. A
diary of some southern visitors in 1634 gives
a pleasant description of the generous hospi-
tality of Naworth Castle, and says of its
hosts : ' These noble twain could not make
above twenty-five years both together when
first they married, that now can make above
140 years, and are very hearty, well, and
merry ' (Household Books, Appendix, p.
489).
Howard was also a scholar and an anti-
quary. Early in life he began to collect books
and manuscripts, and in 1592 published at
London an edition of Florence of Worcester's
' Chronicon ex Chronicis, auctore Florentio
Wigorniensi Monacho,' which he dedicated
to Lord Burghley. He formed at Naworth
a large library, of which some of the printed
books remain (there is a catalogue in the
' Household Books,' Appendix, p. 473). The
collection of manuscripts has unfortunately
been dispersed. A small portion is in the
Arundel MSS. in the Royal College of Arms ;
but many valuable manuscripts in other col-
lections may be identified as belonging to
Howard by his marginal notes. It is clear
that he was a man of considerable learning,
and that his library was valuable. He was
a friend of Cotton, Camden, and Spelman,
and a correspondent of Ussher, who collated
one of his manuscripts of the letters of Abbot
Aldhelm (Veterum Epistolarum Sylloge, p.
129). His intimacy with Cotton led to the
marriage of one of his daughters to Cotton's
eldest son, afterwards Sir Thomas Cotton.
Camden calls Howard ' a singular lover of
valuable antiquity and learned withal .' When
a proposal was made in 1617 to revive the
Society of Antiquaries, which James I had
for some reason suppressed, a memorial in
favour of the project sets the name of Howard
first in the list of its probable members
(Archceologia, vol. i. xvii). Living close to
the Roman Wall, Howard collected Roman
altars and inscriptions, and sent drawings of
them, made with his own hand, to Camden,
who was working at his ' Britannia ' (Brit.
p. 642). These he kept in the garden at
Naworth, where they were seen by Stukeley
in 1725 (Iter Boreale, p. 58). Even in Stuke-
ley's day they were suffering from neglect,
and were subsequently scattered or destroyed.
Some information about them is to be found
in Horsley's 'Britannia Romana,' pp. 254-8,
and Bruce's ' Lapidarium Septentrionale,' pp.
176-8, 197-9. Howard's declining years were
disturbed by the outbreak of civil troubles,
and after the battle of Newburn in August
1640 there were fears that the Scots army
would advance on Carlisle and attack Naworth
on the way. It was therefore thought pru-
dent to carry the old man to Greystock as a
place of greater safety. He was so feeble
that he had to be borne in a litter, and soon
after his arrival there he died early in October,
having survived his wife abo ut a year. Among
his ten children were Philip, whose grandson,
Charles Howard (1629-1685) [q. v.], was
created Earl of Carlisle in 1661, and Sir
Francis of Corby Castle, Cumberland, a
royalist colonel. There is a portrait of him
by Cornelius Janssen at Castle Howard, and
one of his wife at Gilling Castle, Yorkshire.
Howard
81
Howard
[The life of Howard has been carefully told
by Ornsby in the Introduction to the Household
Books of Lord William Howard (Surtees Society),
and the Appendix contains a number of illustra-
tive documents ; Howard's Memorials of the
Howards ; Duke of Norfolk's edition of the Lives
•of Philip Howard, earl of Arundel, and Anne
Dacres, his wife ; Hutchinson's History of Cum-
berland, p. 133, &c.; Scott's Lay of the Last
Minstrel, notes; Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 281;
Lonsdale's Worthies of Cumberland; Lysons's
Magna Britannia, ' Cumberland/ pp. 32 and
clxxix-xxxi ; Grillow's Dictionary of the English
Catholics, iii. 455-8.] M. C.
HOWARD, WILLIAM, VISCOUNT
STAFFORD (1614-1680), was fifth son of Tho-
mas, earl of Arundel and Surrey [q. v.], by his
wife Lady Alathea Talbot, third daughter,
and event ually sole heiress, of Gilbert, seventh
-earl of Shrewsbury. He was born on 30 Nov.
161 4, and was brought up as a Roman catholic.
He was made a knight of the Bath at the coro-
nation of Charles I in February 1626, and
married (mar. lie. Bishop of London, 11 Oct.
1637) Mary, the daughter of the Hon. Edward
Stafford, and sister of Henry, fifth and last
baron Stafford, who died in 1637. Roger Staf-
ford, the last male heir of the Staffords, hav-
ing been compelled to surrender to the king
the barony of Stafford by an enrolled deed
dated 7 Dec. 1639, Howard and his wife
were created by letters patent of 12 Sept.
1640 Baron and Baroness Stafford, with, re-
mainder, in default of male issue, to their
heirs female. A grant was also made to them
of the same precedence as had been enjoyed
by the fifth Baron Stafford ; but as this was
subsequently considered illegal, Stafford was
further created Viscount Stafford on 11 Nov.
1640, and took his seat for the first time in
the House of Lords on the following day
{Journals of the House of Lords, iv. 90). Upon
the outbreak of the civil war Stafford retired
with his wife to Antwerp, but subsequently
returned to this country (State Trials, vii.
1359). The statement in Doyle's l Official
Baronage ' that Stafford served as a volun-
teer in the royal army (1642-6) is inaccurate,
as it is clear that he was beyond the seas in
1643 (CLARENDON, Hist, of Rebellion, 1826,
iv. 630). In June 1646 a pass was granted j
him to return to England, and in July 1647
he obtained leave to go to Flanders to fetch
his wife and family (Journals of the House of
Lords, viii. 384, ix. 327). In a letter to the
Protector, dated Amsterdam, 1 Jan. 1656,
Stafford, after mentioning his former petition
on behalf of his nephew Thomas, earl of
Arundel, 'kept in cruell slavery in Padua,'
asks for permission to repair to England to
communicate personally to Cromwell < a busi-
VOL. XXVIII.
ness of far greater importance wholy concern-
ing your owne person and affayres ... not
fitt to communicate to paper ' ( Thurloe State
Papers, 1742, iv. 335). Though Stafford
was allowed to return, no interview be-
tween him and Cromwell appears to have
taken place (ib. vi. 436). On 30 June 1660
an order was made by the House of Lords
for the restitution of Stafford's goods (Jour-
nals of the House of Lords, xi. 79). Ac-
cording to Burnet, Stafford considered that
he had not been rewarded by Charles II as
he deserved, and so ' often voted against the
court and made great applications always to
the Earl of Shaftsbury ' (Hist, of his own
Time, ii. 262). In 1664 Stafford petitioned the
king, without success, to restore his wife to
the earldom of Stafford and barony of Newn-
ham and Tunbridge as fully as though her
ancestor, Edward, duke of Buckingham, had
never been attainted ( Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1663-4, p. 446). On 18 Jan. 1665 he was
elected a fellow of the Royal Society, and
in 1672 served as member of the council of
that society. On 3 July 1678 he had an
altercation with the Earl of Peterborough in
the House of Lords, and was enjoined by the
lord chancellor 'not to resent anything as
passed between them this day ' (Journals of
the House of Lords, xiii. 270).
In consequence of the false information
of Titus Oates a warrant was issued by the
lord chief justice, at the instance of the
speaker, for the apprehension of Stafford and
four other catholic lords, namely, the Earl
of Powis and Lords Arundell of Wardour,
Belasyse, and Petre. On the following day
Stafford, having first informed the House of
Lords of the issue of the warrant, surrendered
himself, and was committed to the King's
Bench prison, whence he was subsequently re-
moved to the Tower. [For the preliminary
proceedings against ' the five popish lords ' see
art. ARUNDELL, HENRY.] On 21 May 1680
Stafford, who was still confined to the Tower,
was refused bail by the court of king's bench
(LuTTRELL, i. 45), and on 10 Nov. following
the House of Commons resolved unanimously
to proceed with the prosecution and to place
Stafford on his trial first (Journals of the
House of Commons, ix. 650). According to
Reresby, the reason of the selection was that
Stafford was ' deemed weaker than the other
lords in the Tower for the same crime, and
less able to labour his defence ' (p. 236). On
30 Nov. 1680 the trial of Stafford for high
treason was commenced inWestminster Hall.
It lasted seven days (see EVELYN, Diary, ii.
150-4). Heneage, lord Finch, the lord chan-
cellor, presided as lord high steward. The
managers for the commons included SergeaB b
Howard
Howard
Maynard, Sir William Jones, Sir Francis Win-
nington, and George Treby. Stafford,who was
only allowed to consult his counsel when
points of law arose, defended himself with
greater ability than was anticipated. Dugdale,
Gates, and Turberville all bore false witness
against him. Gates declared that he had deli-
vered a commission to him from the pope as
paymaster-general of the army which * was to
be raised for the promoting of the catholic
interest ' (State Trials, vii. 1348). Dugdale
and Turberville both swore that Stafford had
endeavoured to persuade them to murder the
king (ib. pp. 1343, 1353). Stafford vainly pro-
tested his innocence. The legal objection
raised by him 'touching the necessity of two
witnesses to every overt act as evidence of
high treason ' after the opinion of the judges
had been taken upon the point was over-
ruled (ib. pp. 1525-33). On 7 Dec. Staf-
ford was found guilty by 55 to 31, and sen-
tence of death by hanging, drawing, and
quartering was pronounced by Finch, who
had shown considerable courtesy and fair-
ness to the prisoner during the trial. Ac-
cording to Evelyn, Stafford ' was not a man
beloved especially of his own family' (Diary,
ii. 154), and all his kinsmen who took part in
the trial found him guilty with the exception
of Lord Mowbray, afterwards seventh duke
of Norfolk. At Stafford's request Burnet and
Henry Compton, the bishop of London, visited
him in the Tower, and to them he solemnly
protested his innocence. On 18 Dec., having
promised to discover all that he knew, Staf-
ford was taken before the House of Lords,
where i he began with a long relation of their
first consultations after the Restoration about
the methods of bringing in their religion, which
they all agreed could only be brought about
by toleration. He told them of the Earl of
Bristol's project, and went on to tell who
had undertaken to procure the toleration for
them; and then he named the Earl of Shafts-
bury. When he named him he was ordered to
withdraw, and the lords would hear no more
from him ' (BuKNET, Hist. ii. 272 ; see also
Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. pt. ii. pp. 43-4).
Stafford was beheaded on Tower Hill on
29 Dec. 1680, the king remitting the other
barbarous penalties. The question whether
this remission lay in the power of the king
gave rise to a short debate in the House of
Commons (Parl. Hist. iv. 1260-1). While
on the scaffold Stafford read a speech, in which
he again protested his innocence (State Trials,
vii. 1564-7). He was buried in the chapel of
St. Peter ad Vinculainthe Tower on the same
day, but the exact spot is unknown.
Stafford left three sons and six daughters.
His widow was created on 5 Oct. 1688
Countess of Stafford for her life, and died on
13 Jan. 1694. Their eldest son, Henry Staf-
ford Howard, was also on 5 Oct. 1688 created
Earl of Stafford, with remainder in default of
male issue to his brothers. Upon the abdi-
cation of James II he retired to France, where
on 3 April 1694 he married Claude Charlotte,
the eldest daughter of Philibert, comte de
Grammont, and died 27 April 1619 without
issue. On the death of John Paul Stafford-
Howard, the fourth earl, on 1 April 1762,.
this earldom became extinct.
On 27 May 1685 a bill for reversing Staf-
ford's attainder was read for the first time
in the House of Lords. Though it passed
through the lords and was read a second
time in the House of Commons (6 June), it
was dropped upon the outbreak of the Duke
of Monmouth's rebellion. In the beginning
of the present century some abortive proceed-
ings were taken before the committee of privi-
1 and siibse-
illiamJerning-
Stafford's
grand-daughter (House of Lords' Papers, 1808
No. 80, 1809 No. 107, 1812 No. 18). At
length in 1824 ' an act for reversing the at-
tainder of William, late viscount Stafford/
was passed (5 Geo. IV, c. 46 ; private act not
printed). On 6 July 1825 the House of Lords
resolved that Sir George William Jerningham
had established his claim to the barony of
Stafford, created 12 Sept. 1640 (House of
Lords' Papers, 1825, No. 129 : and Journals,
Ivii. 1293), and on 1 May 1829 he took his
seat for the first time.
A portrait of Stafford by Vandyck belongs
to the Marquis of Bute, engraved in Lodge's
' Portraits,' vol. vi. A similar portrait is in
the possession of the Duke of Norfolk (cf.
HOWAED, Howard Family, p. 36). Stafford's
town residence was Tart Hall, ' without the
gate of St. James's Park' (CUNNINGHAM,
Handbook for London, 1849, ii. 797-8).
[Stafford's Memoires, 1682; Luttrell's Brief
Historical Eelation of State Affairs, 1857, i. 11,
13, 14, 45, 59-60; Burnet's Hist, of his own
Time, 1833, i. 19, ii. 184, 193, 262-73, 298-9,
vi. 277 ; Memoirs and Travels of Sir John
Reresby, 1813, pp. 216, 236-7, 238, 239 ; Diary
and Correspondence of John Evelyn, 1857, ii.
46-7, 129, 150-4, 155; North's Examen, 1740,
pp. 215-21 ; Causton's Howard Papers; Howell's
State Trials, 1810, vii. 1217-1576; Macpher-
son's Hist, of Great Britain, 1776, i. 330-3 ;
Lingard's Hist. (2nd edit.), xiii. 85-6, 226-49,
xiv. 33-4; Macaulay's Hist. 1849, i. 259-60,
522-3, ii. 178; Lodge's Portraits, vi. 41-7;
Bell's Notices of the Historic Persons buried
in the Chapel of St. Peter ad Vincula, 1877;
Papers relative to the two Baronies of Stafford,
1 807 ; Gent, Mag. 1 797, pt. ii. pp. 667-70 ; Doyle's
Howard
Howe
Official Baronage, iii . 39 3 ; Collins's Peerage, 1812,
i. 125-8; Burke's Extinct Peerage, 1886, pp.
285-6, 501 ; Foster's Peerage, 1883, pp. 658-9;
Foster's London Marriage Licenses, p. 717 ;
Chester's Westminster Abbey Eegisters, pp. 233,
295-6, 400 ; Notes and Queries, 7th ser. v. 447, vi.
57.] GK F. B. B.
HOWARD, WILLIAM, third LOED
HOWAED OP ESCEICK (1626 P-1694), second
son of Edward, first lord [q. v.], matriculated
at Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, in
1646, and afterwards went to an inn of court
(CLARENDON, iii. 634). In 1653 he was a
soldier in Cromwell's life-guards, and a ' great
preacher' of the anabaptists (THUELOE, v.
393), but his views were republican, and he
took part in the plots of 1655-6 (CLAEENDON,
iii. 634). Committed to the Fleet in 1657,
he successfully petitioned Richard Cromwell
for release in 1658 (Addit. MS. 5716, f. 15).
In 16.60 Hyde described him as anxious to
serve the king, likely to be useful among the
sectaries, and surprisingly well acquainted
with recent royalist negotiations (Clar. State
Papers, iii. 658). He sat for Winchelsea in
the convention parliament, but in 1674 was
discovered in secret correspondence with Hol-
land, spent several months in the Tower, and
was only set free on making a full confession
(Letters to Sir J, Williamson, Camd. Soc. ii.
31). Succeeding his brother as Lord Howard
in 1678, he sat 011 the lords' committees
which credited Oates's information, and fur-
thered the trial of his kinsman, Lord Stafford.
In 1681 he was again sent to the Tower
on the false charge preferred by Edward
Fitzharris [q. v.] of writing the ' True English-
man.' Algernon Sidney's influence procured
his release (February 1682) and his admis-
sion to the counsels of the opposition. He
was arrested on the first rumours of the Rye
House plot, and, turning informer at Rus-
sell's trial (July 1683), gave accounts of
meetings at Hampden's and Russell's houses,
which mainly led to Russell's conviction. His
evidence similarly ruined Sidney (EVELYN,
ii. 190). He was pardoned, and died in ob-
scurity at York in April 1694. Howard was
very keen-witted (CLAEENDON), and ' a man
of pleasant conversation,' but l railed inde-
cently/ says Burnet, ' both at the king and
clergy.' By his wife Frances, daughter of
Sir James, and niece of Sir Orlando, Bridg-
man, he had six children, including Charles,
fourth baron, on whose death in 1715 the
title became extinct.
[Masters's Corpus Christi Coll. Cambridge ;
Causton's Howard Papers, pp. 656-8 ; Dal-
rymple's Memoirs, i. 19, 25 ; Wiffen's Russell
Memoirs; Grey's Eye House Plot, 1685; Lin-
gard's Hist. x. 33 ; Luttrell's^Relation ; Burnet's
History; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. xii.
l Oy. J
HOWARD DE WALDEN, LOED (1799-
1868), diplomatist. [See ELLIS, CHAELES
AUGUSTUS.]
HOWARD DE WALDEN, LOED (1719-
1797), field marshal. [See GBIFFIN (for-
merly WHITWELL), JOHN GRIFFIN.]
HOWDEET, LOEDS. [See CAEADOC, SIB
JOHN FEANCIS, first LOED, 1762-1839, gene-
ral; CAEADOC, SIB JOHN HOBAET, second
LOED, 1799-1873, diplomatist.]
HOWE, CHARLES (1661-1742), author
of ' Devout Meditations,' born in Gloucester-
shire in 1661, was third son of John Grub-
ham Howe of Langar, Nottinghamshire.
John Grubham Howe [q. v.] was his bro-
ther. In youth Howe spent much time at
Charles II's court. About 1686 he is said
to have gone abroad with a near relative who
had been appointed ambassador by James II.
It is stated that the ambassador (whose name
is not given) died, and that Howe success-
fully managed the business of the embassy,
but declined to accept the office permanently.
On returning to England he married Elianor,
only daughter and heiress of Sir William
Pargiter, knt., of Greatworth, Northampton-
shire, and widow of Sir Henry Dering, knt.
By her he had three sons and three daughters,
all of whom, with the exception of Leonora
Maria, who became the wife of Peter Bathurst
of Clarendon Park, Wiltshire, predeceased
their mother. She died on 25 July 1696, and
was buried in Greatworth Church, where an
inscription, composed by* her husband, re-
mains. After his wife's death in 1696, Howe
lived in seclusion in the country, chiefly de-
voting himself to religious meditation. He
died on 17 Feb. 1742, and was buried in the
same vault with his wife and children in
Greatworth Church. A monument there was
erected to his memory by his granddaughter,
Leonora Bathurst.
Howe's well-known work, ' Devout Medi-
tations ; or a Collection of Thoughts upon
Religious and Philosophical Subjects/ was
written for his own use. Dr. Edward Young,
author of ' Night Thoughts,' highly com-
mended it as a remarkable proof ' of a sound
head and sincere heart.' It was first published,
posthumously, as ' by a Person of Honour,' in
1751, together with Young's commendations.
The author's name was prefixed to the second
edition, 1752. Other editions are dated Dub-
lin, 1754, revised by George MacA.ulay ; 3rd
edit., London, 1761 ; 4th edit., edited by
MacAulay, 1772 ; and London, 1824. The
work is included in John Wesley's 'Chris-
tian Library,' 1819-27, vol. xxvi., and in
G2
Howe
84
Howe
Bishop Jebb's ' Piety without Asceticism/
1837, pp. 255-404.
[Baker's Northamptonshire,!. 508-1 1; Bridges's
Northamptonshire, ed. Whalley, i. 124-7, 184;
202; Collins's Peerage, ed. Brydges, viii. 139;
Gloucestershire Notes and Queries, ii. 469-71,
555-7 ; Gent. Mag. 1776, p. 249.1 B- H. B.
HOWE, EMANUEL SCROPE (d. 1709),
diplomatist, the fourth son of John Grub-
ham Howe of Langar, Nottinghamshire, and
brother of Scrope, first viscount Howe [q. v.],
entered the army at an early age. From
November 1695 till his death he was colonel
of a regiment of foot. He was gazetted bri-
gadier-general in April 1704, major-general
March 1707, and lieutenant-general May
1709. Being a staunch whig, he held the
office of groom of the bedchamber thoughout
William Ill's reign. He also became lieu-
tenant and ranger of the forests of Alice Holt
and Wolmer in Hampshire, a post enjoyed
by his widow after his death. Gilbert White
recounts that Howe turned out into these
forests some German wild boars and sows, and
' a bull or buffalo ; but the country rose upon
them and destroyed them' (Nat. Hist, and
Antiq. ofSelborne, 1880, p. 25). He was M.P.
for Morpeth from December 1701 to April
1705, and for Wigan from May 1705 to April
1708. There is no record of his having taken
any part in the debates, but he appears to
have been a useful, if somewhat self-seeking,
supporter of the Godolphin administration
(Marlborough Despatches, ii. 159-60). He
was first commissioner of prizes from Septem-
ber 1703 until July 1705, when he was ap-
pointed envoy extraordinary to the elector
of Hanover. In this capacity he succeeded
in keeping the elector steadfast to the grand
alliance, in spite of the strained relations
between the reigning families of England
and Hanover, and the intrigues of the Eng-
lish tories. His task was rendered more
difficult by the injudicious correspondence of
his wife with the Duchess of Marlborough.
He was a severe sufferer from gout, but, when
his health allowed him, accompanied the
elector on his campaigns. He returned to
England on leave in June 1709, and died there
26 Sept. following.
He married Ruperta, natural daughter of
Rupert, prince palatine of the Rhine, by Mrs.
Margaret Hughes [q. v.], by whom he had
four sons and two daughters. His daughter
Sophia was maid of honour to Queen Caro-
line while princess of Wales, and her in-
trigue with Anthony Lowther and subse-
quent death are frequently [referred to in the
society scandal of the period (see Hist. MSS.
Comm. 8th Rep. pt. i. p. 571). She was the
heroine of Lord Hervey's ' Epistle of Moni-
mia and Philocles ' (Letters to and from Hen-
rietta Countess of Suffolk, 1824, i. 35-6 n.}
Howe's widow survived him many years,
leaving behind her i many curious pieces of
mechanism of her father's constructing '
(WHITE, Nat. Hist, and Antiq. of Selborne,
1880, p. 23). There is a portrait of Howe by
Sir Peter Lely, an engraving of which by C.
Sherwin is prefixed to Sir George Bromley's
< Collection of Original Royal Letters,' 1787,
opp. p. xxix. A collection of his letters from
Hanover (1705-6) to George Stepney, the
! diplomatist, is preserved in the Brit. Mus.
Addit. MSS. (7075 ff. 3, 71-111, 21551 f. 52).
Four letters (1707-8) from him to the Earl
of Manchester are among the Duke of Man-
| Chester's MSS. (Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th Rep.
! pt. ii. pp. 93, 97, 98, 101) ; one of these is
printed in Cole's 'Memoirs of Affairs of
State,' 1733, p. 526.
[Luttrell's Relation of State Affairs, 1857, v.
336, 564, 569-70, 586, vi. 170, 445, 493 ; Marl-
borough Despatches, 1845, i. 472, ii. 328-9, iii.
309-10, 370, iv. 26, 523 ; Coxe's Memoirs of the
Duke of Marlborough, 1818, ii. 293-8, 595-6 ;
Private Correspondence of the Duchess of Marl-
borough, 1838, i. 189, 257, ii. 381, 386 ; Auto-
biography and Correspondence of Mrs. Delany,
2nd ser. 1862, iii. 163 ; Sandford's Genealogical
Hist, of the Kings and Queens of England, 1707,
p. 571 ; Chamberlayne's Anglise Notitia, 1692,
1694, 1702, 1704, 1707, 1708; Annals of Queen
Anne, 1710, viii. 385; Cal. Treasury Papers, 17 08-
17l4cxvii.20, 1 720-8 ccxxix.|l 8; Lodge's Peerage
of Ireland, 1789, v. 82-3; Collins's Peerage of
England, 1812, viii. 139-40 ; Noble's Biog. Hist.
1806,ii. 217-19 ; Official Lists of Members of Par-
liament, i. 596, 603, ii. 3; Notes and Queries, 2nd
ser. iii. 6, x. 473-4.] G. F. R. B.
HOWE, GEORGE, M.D. (1655 P-1710),
son of John Howe (1630-1705) [q.v.],issaid
to have graduated M. A. in a Scottish univer-
sity. He is entered on the Leyden register
as ' Georgius Howe, Scotus,' student of phy-
sic, 8 Sept. 1677, aged 22. He graduated M.D.
at Leyden, and became a licentiate of the
College of Physicians of London on 30 Sept.
1679, fellow 1687, and censor 1707. He is
described in the annals of the college as 'an
industrious and eminent practiser of physic.'
He died suddenly of apoplexy on 22 March
1709-10, while walking in the Poultry (cf.
LTJTTBELL, Brief ReL, vi. 560), and was buried
in the same vault as his father in All Hal-
lows Church, Bread Street. He is identified
with the Querpo of Sir Samuel Garth's ' Dis-
pensary: '
His sire's pretended pious steps he treads,
And where the doctor fails the saint succeeds.
He married Lsetitia Foley, apparently
daughter of Thomas Foley of Witley, Wor-
Howe
Howe
cester, by whom he left two sons, John and
Philip (both dead without issue in 1729).
[Munk's Coll. of Phys.i. 453; Peacock's Leyden
Students (Index Soc.), p. 51; Eogers's Life of John
Howe, p. 330.] C. C.
HOWE, JAMES (1780-1836), animal
painter, was born 30 Aug. 1780 at Skirling in
Peeblesshire, where his father, William
Howe, was minister from 1765 till his death
10 Dec. 1796. After attending the parish
school Howe was apprenticed to a house-
painter at Edinburgh, but employed his time
in painting panoramic exhibitions, devoting
himself especially to animals. Howe obtained
a great reputation for his skill in drawing
horses and cattle, and was employed in draw-
ing portraits of well-known animals for a
series of illustrations of British domestic ani-
mals, published by the Highland Society of
Scotland to stimulate breeding. He was also
commissioned by Sir John Sinclair to draw
examples of various breeds of cattle. A set of
fourteen engravings of horses from drawings
by Howe were published and, for the most
part, engraved by W. H. Lizars [q. v.], at
Edinburgh in 1824, and a series of forty-five
similar engravings of horses and cattle was
published in 1832. Howe came once to
London to paint the horses of the royal stud,
but resided principally at Edinburgh, where
he was a frequent exhibitor at the Edinburgh
exhibitions, Royal Institution, and Royal
Scottish Academy from 1808 to the time of
his death. In 1815 he visited the field
of Waterloo, and painted a picture of the
battle, which he exhibited at the Royal
Academy in London in 1816. Howe died at
Edinburgh, 11 July 1836.
[Anderson's Scottish Nation; Jos. Irving's
Book of Scotsmen ; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and
Engravers, ed. E. E. Graves ; information from
Mr. J. M. Gray.] L. C.
HOWE, JOHN (1630-1705), ejected
divine, son of John and Anne How, was
born at Loughborough, Leicestershire, on
17 May 1630, and baptised at the parish
church on 23 May. John How, the father
(brother of Obadiah Howe, D.D. [q. v.]), for-
merly a pupil of Francis Higginson [q. v.],
was usher (1627-32) of the school supported
by Burton's charity, and curate (1628-34) to
John Browne, rector of Loughborough. He
was suspended from the ministry, as an ' irre-
gular curate,' on 6 Nov. 1634, by the high
commission court, was imprisoned, and fined
500J. (reduced to 201. on 19 Feb. 1635) for
praying before sermon ' that the young prince
might not be brought up in popery.' In 1635
he made his way to Ireland with his family ;
during the rebellion of 1641 his place of re-
fuge (probably Coleraine) was for several
weeks besieged. Returning to England, he
settled in Lancashire, probably serving one of
the chapelries dependent on Win wick, where
his son was prepared tor the university at
the grammar school under Ralph Gorse, B.A.
Howe was admitted a sizar at Christ's
College, Cambridge, on 17 May 1647; he
graduated B.A. in 1648, according to Ca-
lamy, who ascribes his ' platonick tincture '
to his knowledge of Cud worth and his lasting
friendship with Henry More. In Michaelmas
term 1648 he removed to Oxford, as bible-
clerk of Brasenose ; here he graduated B.A.
on 18 Jan. 1650. In 1650 he was elected
chaplain of Magdalen; he graduated M.A.
on 9 July 1652, and was fellow of Magda-
len probably from 1652 to 1655. He was
admitted on ' catholic terms ' to the presi-
dent's ' church meeting ' [see GOODWIN,
THOMAS]. Shortly after graduating M.A. he
was ordained at Winwick. This large parish
was included in the fourth Lancashire classis ;
but Howe was ordained by Charles Herle
[q. v.], the rector (whom he revered as a
' primitive bishop '), with his curates in the
four chapelries.
About 1654 (perhaps earlier) he was ap-
pointed to the perpetual curacy of Great Tor-
rington, Devonshire, a donative belonging
to Christ Church, Oxford. He found the
parishioners divided ; his predecessor, Lewis
Stukely, was an independent ; he himself
ranked with the presbyterians ; but he drew
parties together, and succeeded in establish-
ing at Torrington a meeting of ' neighbour-
ing ministers of different persuasions.' His
labours were unremitting ; on fast days he
was engaged in the pulpit from nine till four
with only a quarter of an hour's recess, during
which the people sang. But his stay at
Torrington was not long. In 1656 the per-
petual curacy of .St. Saviour's, Dartmouth,
Devonshire, was vacant. The parishioners
were equally divided between Howe and
another candidate, Robert Jagoe. Thomas
Boon, Howe's great friend at Dartmouth,
made interest with Cromwell for his appoint-
ment. Cromwell insisted on hearing Howe
preach at Whitehall, and gave him his text
' while the psalm was singing ' before ser-
mon. Howe preached for two hours, and
was turning the hour-glass for the third time
when Cromwell signed to him to stop. In the
event Cromwell made him his domestic chap-
lain. Howe took the office with reluctance,
and was not easy in it. To his puritan strict-
ness the life at Whitehall seemed ' in so loose
a way ' as to give him small chance of use-
fulness. His parishioners at Torrington could
not agree on his successor, and besought him
to return. Baxter's influence prevailed with
Howe
86
Howe
him to stay in London. He stipulated for
leave to spend three months in the year at
Torrington, and to appoint a substitute on
full salary. One of these substitutes was
Increase Mather [q. v.] Howe preached
against fanatical notions current in the Pro-
tector's court ; Cromwell heard with knitted
brows, but did not remonstrate. Though
occasionally employed in secret despatches,
he did not take part in affairs of state, nor
seek to advance his own interest. Religious
men of all schools found in him a friend at
court. Seth Ward, afterwards bishop of Salis-
bury, was indebted to his good offices, as was
Fuller, the church historian.
After Cromwell's death, Howe remained
at Whitehall as chaplain to Richard Crom-
well. He was present (not as a member) at
the Savoy conference in October 1658, when
the Westminster confession was re-edited on
congregational principles. Soon afterwards
he visited Torrington, staying there till the
spring of 1659. In the advertisement of his
first publication (a sermon before parliament,
1659, no copy known) he is described as
1 preacher at Westminster ; ' he held a lec-
tureship at St. Margaret's. Of Richard Crom-
well's ability, as well as of his patriotism,
Howe spoke always in high terms, defend-
ing him warmly from the charge of weak-
ness. Immediately upon Richard's deposi-
tion (May 1659) Howe resumed the charge
of Torrington. For alleged sedition in ser-
mons preached there on 30 Sept. and 14 Oct.
1660, he was tried, first before the mayor
(14 Nov.), and again at the following spring
assize ; on neither occasion was there any
evidence to sustain the charge. In 1662 he
was ejected from Torrington by the operation
of the Uniformity Act. Wilkins, afterwards
bishop of Chester, wondered at his noncon-
formity, as he thought him a man of lati-
tude; he answered that his latitude made
him a nonconformist. To his own bishop,
his old friend Seth Ward (then of Exeter),
before whom he was soon cited for private
preaching, he specified the requirement of
re-ordination as an insuperable bar to his
conforming. Of the process against him
Ward took no notice. Calamy had heard
that in 1665 Howe was imprisoned for two
months in the Isle of St. Nicholas, off Ply-
mouth ; the story may be doubted. In 1666
he took the oath prescribed by the Five
Miles Act, which came into effect 25 March
1666. He was thus free to choose his resi-
dence, and being let alone by his bishop
(neither Ward nor Sparrow interfered with
him) he preached about at the houses of
the western gentry, and in 1668 published a
volume of his Torrington sermons.
In April 1670 Howe left London for Dub-
lin to become domestic chaplain to John,
second viscount Massereene, of Antrim Castle.
While in attendance on Lord Massereene at
his Dublin residence, he preached at the pres-
byterian meeting-house in Cooke Street. The
date of his arrival in Antrim was at least
some weeks prior to his dedicatory letter to
John Upton, dated ' Antrim, April 12, 1671.'
At Antrim he officiated on Sunday afternoons
in the parish church, of which the presbyte-
rians had part use, by Lord Massereene's per-
mission. His best known work, ' The Living
Temple,' was written at Antrim. He was
a member of the Friday conferences known
as the ' Antrim meeting,' a precursor of the
presbyterian organisation of the north of
Ireland. In conjunction with Thomas Gowan
[q. v.] he took some part (in 1675) in a train-
ing school for presbyterian divines, probably
teaching theology. At the end of this year
he was called to London to succeed Lazarus
Seaman, D.D., in the co-pastorship of the
presbyterian congregation in Haberdashers'
Hall, Staining Lane, Wood Street, Cheap-
side. A visit to London ended in his remov-
ing thither, by way of Liverpool, in 1676.
Next year a controversy on predestination
arose out of the publication (1677) of a
tract written by Howe at the instance of
Robert Boyle. Theophilus Gale [q. v.] at-
tacked it in the concluding part of his ' Court
of the Gentiles.' The criticism was pursued,
after Gale's death, by Thomas Danson [q. v.]
Howe was defended by Andrew Marvell.
His position has been incorrectly described as
Arminian. The protestant feeling excited
by the so-called ' Popish plot ' led in 1680
to a renewed effort for the comprehension
of nonconformists. Lloyd, then bishop of
St. Asaph, consulted Howe about terms.
A strong sermon (11 May 1680) against
schism, by Stillingfleet, then dean of St.
Paul's, met with a reply from Howe, written,
as Stillingfleet owned, ' like a gentleman.' In
the same year occurred his expostulation
with Tillotson, when, according to Calamy's
account, based on Howe's own statement,
Tillotson was moved to tears ' as they were
travelling along together in his chariot.' The
period 1681-5 was one of much anxiety to non-
conformists ; Howe's hearers were arrested,
and his health suffered from an indoor life, it
not being safe for him to appear in the streets.
In 1681 his colleague Daniel Bull [q. v.] dis-
graced himself. In 1685 Howe addressed
an able letter (anonymous) on the prosecu-
tion of nonconformists to Thomas Barlow
[q. v.], bishop of Lincoln.
In August 1685 Howe went abroad with
Philip, fourth baron Wharton. His journey
Howe
Howe
was kept so quiet that his congregation did
not hear of it till he was gone ; he wrote
them a farewell letter from the continent.
After travelling about he settled at Utrecht
in 1686. He took a house and had boarders,
among whom were George, fifteenth earl of
Sutherland, and his countess. With Matthew
Mead [q. v.] and two others he took turns
in preaching at the English church. Gilbert
Burnet [q. v.], when in Utrecht (1687),
preached in the same church. In May 1687,
shortly after James's declaration for liberty
of conscience, Howe returned to his London
flock, having consulted William of Orange
in regard to this step. Though pressed by
James himself, Howe resisted every attempt
to give nonconformist sanction to the royal
exercise of a dispensing power. Oalamy
says that William Sherlock, then master of
the Temple, asked Howe what he would do
if offered the mastership. He replied that
he would take the place, but hand the emo-
lument to the legal proprietor ; whereupon
Sherlock 'rose up from his seat and em-
brac'd him.' At the revolution Howe headed
the London nonconformist ministers in an
-address of welcome to William. He had
not lost hope of a policy of comprehension,
and was in communication with the eccle-
.siastical commissioners appointed with that
view. When toleration was granted (1689)
he addressed a remarkable paper ' to confor-
mists and dissenters,' recommending mutual
forbearance.
Howe was a leading spirit in the efforts
now made for the amalgamation of the pres-
Ijyterians and congregationalists into one
body. As early as 1672 they had combined
in establishing the merchants' lecture on
Tuesdays at Pinners' Hall ; Howe became
one of the lecturers in 1677, succeeding
Thomas Manton, D.D. [q. v.] In 1689 the
two bodies originated a common fund for
educating students and aiding congrega-
tions ; Howe was one of the projectors. A
union of the two bodies in London was
effected in 1690 ; the ' heads of agreement '
(published 1691), which were largely Howe's
work, were accepted by all but a few con-
gregationalists, and formed the basis of simi-
lar unions throughout the country. This
* happy union ' was broken in London by a
controversy arising out of the publication
(1690) of the work of Tobias Crisp, D.D. [q. v.]
Howe and others had attested the genuine-
ness of this publication in a declaration pre-
fixed to the volume. Baxter at once assailed
Crisp's antinomian tendency in a pamphlet
which Howe prevailed upon him to suppress,
promising that the certificate of genuineness
should be explained as implying no approval
of Crisp's writings. This was done in a de-
claration prefixed to ' A Blow at the Root/
troversy became general, Crisp's opponents
being accused of Arminian and even Socinian
leanings. Among other healing measures
Howe published (1693) his merchants' lec-
tures on ' Christian Contention.' But in
1693 the common fund was divided ; in 1694
Williams was excluded from the merchants'
lectureship, and Howe with three others
withdrew ; a new lecture was established at
Salters' Hall. In June 1694 Calamy, who
wished to be publicly ordained, asked Howe
to take part ; after consulting Lord-keeper
Somers he declined. His congregation, in De-
cember 1694, removed to a new meeting-house
in Silver Street, Wood Street, Cheapside.
In 1694 and 1695 Howe published one or
two tracts, orthodox but cautious, in the
Socinian controversy, then dying out. His
controversy with Defoe on ' occasional con-
formity ' began in November 1700. Howe
had always been in favour of the practice of
friendly resort by nonconformists to the parish
churches, both for worship and sacraments,
and was opposed to the abortive bill intro-
duced in the first year of Anne (4 Nov. 1702)
for preventing such interchanges. Sir Thomas
Abney (1640-1722) [q. v.], a prominent ' oc-
casional conformist ' during his mayoralty
in 1701, was a member of Howe's congrega-
tion. It was probably in reference to this
question that William III, shortly before his
death, sent for Howe for l some very private
conversation,' in the course of which Wil-
liam ' ask'd him a great many questions about
his old master Oliver.'
Howe was now past seventy and ' began
to be weary of living.' In Watts's elegy on
Gouge, who died in January 1700, he speaks
of Howe as having survived his equals, ' a
great but single name,' and ' ready to be
gone.' He laboured under several diseases,
but was always cheerful, though extremely
sensitive to pain ; he remained in harness to
the end. In his last illness Richard Crom-
well paid him a farewell visit. ' A very few
days before he died ' he expressed entire con-
currence in the scheme of non-synodical pres-
byterianism contained in Calamy's ' Defence
of Moderate Nonconformity' (1704). He
died, ' quite worn out,' on 2 April 1705, at
St. John Street, Smithfield, and was buried
on 6 April in the church of Allhallows, Bread
Street. On 8 April his colleague John Spade-
man preached his funeral sermon. He mar-
ried, first, on 1 March 1655, Katherine.
daughter of George Hughes, B.D. [q. v.], and
Howe
88
Howe
had issue (1) George, M.D. [q. v.], (2) John,
living in 1705 and married ; (3) Obadiah,
baptised at Torrington, 21 April 1661, died
before 1705 ; (4) Philippa, baptised at Tor-
rington, 4 Jan. 1666, married Matthew Col- j
lett ; (5) James, a barrister of the Middle !
Temple, who married Mary Saunders, and
died 12 April 1714. He married, secondly,
Margaret (the date and surname are un-
known), who died at Bath between 20 and
26 Feb. 1743, aged nearly 90.
Howe was of fine presence, tall and grace-
ful, with an air of dignity and a piercing eye.
His portrait, in long fair wig, engraved by
James Caldwall [q. v.], from a painting by
Sir Godfrey Kneller, is in Palmer's ' Non-
conformist's Memorial,' first edition, 1775, i.
409 ; the original painting is in Dr. Wil-
liams's Library, Gordon Square, W.C. An-
other painting, by JohnRiley, showing Howe
in his own dark hair, was exhibited in the
third exhibition of National Portraits, 1868;
it has been engraved by Trotter. The earliest
engraved portrait is by White, reproduced by
J. Pine. Howe delivered his sermons with-
out his notes ; Thoresby, who heard him on
19 May 1695, says he ' preached incompar-
ably.' His writings show an original mind,
contemplative rather than profound, with
considerable power of discrimination, and
some warmth of fancy. His spirit is supe-
rior to his style ; his diction rarely rises to
the elevation of his thought ; his sentences
are negligent, and his punctuation seems de-
vised for the ruin of perspicuity. He shines
at his best in his consolatory letters (the
anonymous one to Lady Russell in 1683 is
well known), which are full of pathos and
calm wisdom. He was not without humour ;
there is the story of his asking a courtier to
permit him to swear the next oath. On his
deathbed he made his son George burn all
his papers, except sermon-notes, ' stitch'd up
in a multitude of small volumes.' Few of
his letters are preserved ; most of these will
be found in Rogers. An undated letter
(p. 572, 1st edit., p. 536, 2nd edit.), which
puzzles Rogers, refers to the schismatic action
of Thomas Bradbury [q. v.] at Newcastle in
1700.
Howe's ' Works ' were collected in 1724,
fol. 2 vols. ; an enlarged edition was issued
in 1810-22, 8vo, 8 vols., also 1848, 8vo,
3 vols., and 1862-3, 12mo, 6 vols. Middle-
ton (followed by Wilson) enumerates thirty-
three of his publications, besides prefaces,
and five volumes of posthumous sermons,
printed between 1726 and 1744 from short-
hand reports. Among them are : 1. ' On
Man's Creation,' &c., 1660, 4to (sermon on
1 Thess. iv. 18). 2. 'A Treatise on the
Blessedness of the Righteous/ &c., 1668, 8vo.
3. ' A Treatise of Delighting in God/ &c.r
1674, 12mo. 4. ' The Living Temple of
God/ &c., 1675, 8vo. 5. 'The Reconcile-
ableness of God's Prescience/ &c., 1677, 8vo.
6. 'Annotations/ &c., 1685, fol., on the three
Epistles of St. John, in the continuation of
Poole's 'Annotations.' 7. 'The Carnality
of Christian Contention/ &c., 1693,4to. 8. 'A
Calm and Sober Inquiry concerning the pos-
sibility of a Trinity/ &c., 1694, 4to. 9. ' Some
Consideration of a Preface to an Inquiry con-
cerning . . . Occasional Conformity/ &c.,
1701, 4to. 10. 'A Second Part of the Living
Temple/ &c., 1702, 8vo (criticises Spinoza).
11. 'A Discourse on Patience/ &c., 1705, 8vo.
[Calamy's Memoirs of Howe,prefixed to Works,.
1724, also issued separately, are the main autho-
rity for his life; the Life by Henry Rogers,,
1836 (portrait), reprinted 1879, is an expansion
of Calamy, with additions from Howe's manu-
script letters ; there are lives by Hunt, prefixed
to Works, 1810, by Dunn, 1836, byUrwick, 1846T
and by Hewlett, prefixed to Works, 1848 ; Cal.
State Pupers, Dom. 1634-5, pp. 314, 318, 559,
&c. ; Spademan's Funeral Sermon, 1705 ; Wood's
AtheneeOxon. (Bliss), iii. 780, 834, &c., iv. 589,
&c., Fasti, ii. 120, 171 ; Calamy's Abridgement,
1713, pp. 576 sq.; Calamy's Account, 1713, pp.
235 sq., p. 634; Calamy's Continuation, 1727,
pp. 250, 257 ; Calamy's Own Life, 1830, i. 322
sq., 344 sq., ii. 31 sq. ; Nelson's Life of Bull,
1714, pp. 257 sq. ; Birch's Life of Tillotson, 1 753,
pp. 63 sq. ; Middleton's Biographia Evangelica,.
1786, iv. 126 sq. ; Palmer's Nonconformist's Me-
morial, 1802, ii. 81 sq. (portrait engraved by
Ridley) ; Wilson'sDissentingChurches ofLondon,
1810, iii. 19 sq.; Granger's Biographical History
of England, 1824, iv. 65 ; Armstrong's Appendix
to Martineau's Ordination Service, 1829, p. 86 ;
Humphreys's Correspondence of Doddridge, 1830,.
iv. 212; Urwick's Nonconformity in Cheshire,
1864, p. 232 (letter by Howe) ; Beamont's Win-
wick, 1876, p. 78; Witherow's Hist, and Lit.
Memorials of Presb. in Ireland, 1879, i. 54;
Bloxam's Register of Magdalen, 1853-85 ;
Jeremy's Presbyterian Fund, 1885, p. ix; Kil-
len's Hist. Congr. Presb. Church in Ireland, 1886,
p. 16 ; extracts from parish register at Lough-
borough, per the Rev. W. G. D. Fletcher, F.S.A.]
A. Gr.
HOWE, JOHN, fourth LORD CHEDWOETH
(1754-1804), born 22 Aug. 1754, was son of
Thomas Howe (d. 1776), rector of Great
Wishford and Kingston Deverill, Wiltshire.
His mother was Frances, daughter of Thomas
White of Tattingstone, near Ipswich, Suffolk.
His paternal grandfather, John Howe, had
been raised to the peerage in 1741 as Baron
Ched worth of Chedworth, Gloucestershire.
Howe was educated first at Harrow, where
he gave early proof of his lifelong predilec-
tions for the stage and the turf. He matricu-
Howe
89
Howe
lated at Queen's College, Oxford, on 29 Oct.
1772, but left without a degree after three
years' residence, and took up his abode at his
mother's house at Ipswich. His mother
died in 1778. In 1781 he succeeded his
uncle, Henry Frederick Howe, third baron
Chedworth, in his title and estates, but he
continued to live in comparative seclusion,
and seldom visited his large landed properties
in Gloucestershire and Wiltshire. Late in
life he lived in the house of a surgeon named
Penrice at Yarmouth, and devoted himself
to a study of Shakespeare. He died un-
married on 29 Oct. 1804, and the barony
became extinct. He was buried, as he had
directed, beside his mother in St. Matthew's
churchyard, Ipswich, on the fifth day after
his death. The inscription on his monument
in St. Matthew's Church describes him as a
man of unusually cultivated tastes and of
whig sympathies.
He neglected his relatives in his will, and
left much to his friend Penrice, the Yarmouth
surgeon with whom he resided. Charles
James Fox, ' the illustrious statesman and
true patriot/received a legacy of 3,000/.; many
theatrical and other friends were liberally
remembered ; and large legacies were left to
his executors and trustees, by whom the
Howe estates in Gloucestershire were divided
and sold in 1811 for 268,635Z. Chedworth's
relatives unsuccessfully disputed his will on
the ground of insanity. To prove his sanity,
Penrice edited for publication Chedworth's
' Notes upon some of the Obscure Passages
in Shakespeare's Plays ; with Remarks upon
the Explanations and Amendments of the
Commentators in the Editions of 1785, 1790,
1793,' London, 1805 (MARTIN, Bibliographi-
cal Catalogue of Books Privately Printed,
London, 1834, p. 100).
Chedworth published in his lifetime two
pamphlets, respectively entitled ' Two Ac-
tions between John Howe, Esq., and G. L.
Dive, Esq., tried by a Special Jury before
Lord Mansfield at the Assizes holden at Croy-
don, August 1781,' 2nd edit., London, 1781 ;
and « A Charge delivered to the Grand Jury
at the General Quarter Sessions of the Peace
for the County of Suffolk,' Ipswich [1793].
Many years after Chedworth's death a friend,
Thomas Crompton, published l Letters from
the late Lord Chedworth to the Rev. Thomas
Crompton, written from January 1780 to
May 1795,' London, 1828.
[Gent. Mag. 1804, Ixxiv. 1242-4, 1806, Ixxvi.
672, 1030-2, 1201-7, ISll.vol. Ism. pt, ii. p. 80 ;
Gloucestershire Notes and Queries, i. 393 ; Burke's
Dormant and Extinct Peerages, 1883, p. 288;
Haslewood's Monumental Inscriptions in the
Parish of St. Matthew, Ipswich, pp. 16, 273;
Burial Register of St. Matthew's, Ipswich ;
Brit. Mus. Cat. of Printed Books ; Gael's paper
on Stowell House and Park in the Transactions of
the Bristol and Gloucestershire Archaeological
Society, 1877-8, ii. 47-52.] B. H. B.
HOWE or HOW, JOHN GRUBHAM
(1657-1722), commonly known as ' Jack
How,' politician, born in 1657, was second
son of John Grubham How of Langar, Not-
tinghamshire, and member of parliament for
Gloucestershire from 1661 to 1679. His
mother was Annabella, third and youngest
illegitimate daughter and coheiress of Em-
anuel Scrope, lord Scrope of Bolton and earl
of Sunderland. She was legitimised by act
of parliament in 1663, died on 20 March
1703-4, and was buried on 30 March in
Stowell Church, Gloucestershire, where a
monument was placed on the north wall of
the chancel to her memory by Howe. Early
in life he figured as ' a young amorous spark
of the court.' In 1679 he brought an accu-
sation against the Duchess of Richmond,
which on investigation proved to be false,
and he was forbidden to attend the court.
At this period he wrote verses, and, accord-
ing to Macaulay, was notorious for his savage
lampoons. With the Revolution he entered
upon a political career. He sat for Ciren-
cester in the Convention parliament, January
1689 to February 1690, and in its two suc-
cessors 1690-5 and 1695-8. The county of
Gloucester returned him in 1698, and again
in January 1701. At the subsequent elec-
tion (December 1701) the whigs concen-
trated all their efforts against him and ejected
him from the seat. In Anne's first parliament
(1702) Howe was returned for four constitu-
encies, Bodmin, Gloucester city, Gloucester
county, and Newton in Lancashire (COURT-
NEY, Parl Repr. of Cornwall, p. 237), and
chose his old seat for Gloucestershire. A
petition by Sir John Guise, his opponent for
the county, against his return was defeated
by 219 votes to 98, * a great and shameful
majority' in the opinion of Speaker Onslow,
After 1705 he ceased to sit in parliament.
At the beginning of William Ill's reign
Howe urged severe measures against such
politicians as Carmarthen and Halifax, who
had been identified with the measures of
James II. He was then a strong whig, and
in 1689 was appointed vice-chamberlain to
Queen Mary. Early in March 1691-2 the
queen dismissed him from that post, and he
at the same time lost the minor position of
keeper of the mall. In the following Novem-
ber he was summoned before the court of
verge for ' cutting and wounding a servant
of his in Whitehall,' and on pleading guilty
was pardoned (December 1692). Thence-
Howe
9o
Howe
forward he ranked among the fiercest of the
tories. He took an active part against Burnet
for his ' Pastoral Letter,' and declaimed ve-
hemently against the prosecution of the war
and on behalf of Sir John Fen wick. He took
a special pleasure in serving among those ap-
pointed by the House of Commons to bring
in a bill on the forfeited estates in Ireland
(December 1699), and thundered in parlia-
ment over the grants to William's Dutch
friends of some of the property. Howe's at-
tack on the partition treaty, which he de-
nounced by the title of the 'Felonious Treaty,'
was so savage that William exclaimed that
but for their disparity of station he would
have demanded satisfaction. He invariably
denounced foreign settlers in England and
standing armies. When the army was re-
duced (1699) he succeeded in obtaining half-
pay for the disbanded officers.
With Queen Anne's accession Howe was
once more a courtier, and in 1702 moved
that a provision of 100,000^. a year should
be secured to her consort, Prince George of
Denmark. He was created a privy council-
lor on 21 April 1702, and vice-admiral of
Gloucester county on 7 June. On the retire-
ment of Lord Ranelagh, the post of pay-
master-general was divided, and Howe was
appointed paymaster of the guards and gar-
risons at home (4 Jan. 1702-3). On 15 May
1708 he became joint clerk to the privy
council of Great Britain. After Anne's death
his places were taken from him, and his name
was left out of the list of privy councillors.
He then retired to Stowell House in Glouces-
tershire, an estate which he had purchased,
and died there in June 1722, being buried in
the chancel of the church on 14 June. His
wife was Mary, daughter and coheiress of
Humphry Baskerville of Poentryllos in Here-
fordshire, and widow of Sir Edward Morgan
of Llanternam, Monmouthshire. His son
and heir, John Howe, was the first Lord
Chedworth. An account of Stowell House
and Park is printed in the ' Transactions of
the Bristol and Gloucester Archaeological
Society,' ii. 47-52. Howe was possessed of
some wit and of vigorous speech, but he
lacked judgment. There are verses by him
in Nichols's 'Collection of Poetry,' i. 194,
210-12, and he is said to have written a
* Panegyric on King William.' An anecdote
by Sir Thomas Lyttelton in illustration of
his speaking talents is in the ' Gentleman's
Magazine,' xix. 364-5, and he is introduced
into Swift's ballad ' On the Game of Traffic.'
A satirical speech of Monsieur Jaccou (i.e.
Jack How), purporting to be ' made at the
general quarter sessions for the county of
G — r,' and ridiculing his vanity and French
leanings, was printed (Brit. Mus.) Macaulay
speaks of him as tall, thin, and haggard in look.
[Henry Sidney's Diary of Charles II, i. 100-
1 22 ; De la Pry nne's Diary (Surtees Soc.),pp. 242,
243 ; Rudder's (rloucestershi re, p. 708 ; Thoroton's
Nottinghamshire, i. 205 ; Collins's Peerage, ed.
Brydges, viii. 140-] ; Lodge's Irish Peerage, ed.
Archdall, v. 81; Macaulay's Hist, passim; Lut>
trell's Brief Hist. Eelation, ii. 390, 395, 611,
614, 641, iv. 594, v. 228,238; Burnet's Own
Time, Oxford ed. v. 47-8, 49, 55, 62 ; Nichols's
Poets, viii. 284-5 ; Gloucestershire Notes and
Queries, i. 241-2.] W. P. C.
HOWE, JOSEPH (1804-1873), colonial
statesman, born on 13 Dec. 1804 in a cottage
on the bank of the North-west Arm at Halifax
in Nova Scotia, was the son of John Howe
(1752-1 853), who was for many years king's
printer there and postmaster-general of the
lower provinces. His mother, the daughter
of Captain Edes, was his father's second wife.
Joseph received no regular education. When
fourteen he was apprenticed as a compositor
in the 'Gazette' office at Halifax. He
devoted many odd hours to reading, and
during his apprenticeship published a poem
called ' Melville Island,' descriptive of a
small island at the head of the North-west
Arm. In 1827, in partnership with James
Spike, he purchased the 'Halifax Weekly
Chronicle,' and changed its name to the
' Acadian.' He became himself its non-poli-
tical editor. Before the year was out, how-
ever, he sold his half-share to his partner, and
himself bought for 1,050 J. in 1828, from a
journalist named Young, a paper, founded
three years previously, called the ' Nova Sco-
tian.' From the outset the ' Nova Scotian/
under his direction as its sole editor and pro-
prietor, succeeded beyond all expectation. In
it he published two series of papers by him-
self, the first called ' Western and Eastern
Rambles ' through all parts of the British
North American possessions, and the second
entitled ' The Club/ a sort of transatlantic
' Noctes Ambrosianse.' Howe also reported
with his own hand the debates in the As-
sembly and the trials in the courts of law.
Among his collaborateurs was Thomas Chand-
ler Haliburton [q. v.], better known as 'Sam
Slick,' for whom, at a heavy loss to himself,
he published the now standard ' History of
Nova Scotia.' In 1829 Howe became an
ardent free-trader, and in 1830 commenced
in his journal a series of remarkable papers
entitled ' Legislative Reviews.' On 11 Jan.
1832 he opened, with an inaugural address,
a mechanics' institute in Halifax. In 1835
his strenuous opposition to the local govern-
ment led to an action for libel (The King
v. Joseph Howe). He conducted his own
Howe
Howe
defence, and spoke for six hours and a half
with an eloquence which at once esta-
blished his reputation as an orator. He ob-
tained a verdict of not guilty, and was con-
ducted home in triumph. This case established
upon sure foundations freedom of the press in
the colony. In November 1836 Howe was
elected, by a majority of more than one thou-
sand, member for the county of Halifax in the
local parliament. On 4 Feb. 1837 he made
his maiden speech. On the llth of that
month he inaugurated his agitation for se-
curing to Nova Scotia responsible govern-
ment by laying twelve resolutions before the
lower house, and about the same time began
his advocacy of the right of the cities of the
British colonies generally to municipal privi-
leges. From April to November 1838, in
company with i Sam Slick/ he was in Europe
on a first visit, and travelled through various
parts of England, Ireland, Scotland, and the
, continent of Europe. The Tyrian brig in
which he sailed out was overtaken by the
Sirius, which was concluding its trial trip as
the first steamship to carry mails across the
Atlantic. Howe interested himself in the
matter, and drew up the letter addressed
(24 Aug. 1838) to Lord Glenelg, then colonial
secretary, which led to the contract for the
carriage of mails between Samuel Cunard
[q. v.] and the English government. On his
return home he published an account of his
journey under the title of 'The Nova Scotian
in England.'
During Howe's absence in Europe the Earl
of Durham had come and gone as governor-
general of British North America. Lord
Durham's ' Report in favour of Responsible
Government in the Five Provinces ' (dated
February 1839) led to. the realisation of
Howe's desire for independent government.
In 1840 Howe was appointed a member of
the executive council and showed great skill
as an administrator. In the late autumn of
that year he was elected speaker of the House
of Assembly. During four years he served
as provincial secretary under Sir John Har-
vey. He was in England from November
1850 to April 1851 as a delegate from Nova
Scotia, and on three occasions afterwards
acted in the mother-country as agent for the
lower provinces ; his essay on the organisation
of the empire appeared in 1866. In 1870 he
was appointed secretary of state for those pro-
vinces in the Dominion of Canada ; and, on the
resignation in May 1873 of General Sir Hast-
ings Doyle, he was nominated governor of
Nova Scotia. He had hardly been installed in
office when he died suddenly at Halifax on
1 June 1873.
In 1828 Howe married Catharine Susan
Ann, the only daughter of Captain John
MacNab, by whom he had ten children.
[Personal recollections ; The Speeches and
Public Letters of the Hon. Joseph Howe, com-
piled by William Annand in 2 vols. imp. 8vo,
1858; Men of the Time, 8th ed. p. 510; Athe-
nseum, 7 June 1873.] C. K.
HOWE, JOSIAS (1611P-1701), divine,
born about 1611, was the son of Thomas
Howe, rector of Grendon-Underwood, Buck-
inghamshire. Howe told Aubrey that Shake-
speare took his idea of Dogberry from a con-
stable of Grendon (Brit. Mus. MS. Add.
24489, 250). He was elected scholar of
Trinity College, Oxford, on 12 June 1632,
and graduated B.A. on 18 June 1634, M.A.
in 1638 (WooD, Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 96-
97). On 26 May 1637 he was chosen fellow
of his college. A sermon which he de-
livered before the king at Christ Church on
Psalm iv. 7 was, it is said, ordered by Charles
to be printed about 1644 in red at Lichfield's
press at Oxford. Only thirty copies are sup-
posed to have been printed, probably without
a title-page. Hearne, who purchased a copy
at the sale of Dr. Charlett's library on 14 Jan.
1723, has given an interesting account of
it in his edition of Robert of Gloucester's
1 Chronicle ' (ii. 669). Howe's preaching be-
fore the court at Oxford was much admired,
and on 10 July 1646 he was created B.D.
Howe was removed from his fellowship by
the parliamentary visitors in 1648 for ' non-
appearance' (Register, Camd. Soc., p. 552),
but was restored in 1660, and died in college
on 28 Aug. 1701. He has commendatory
verses before the l Works ' of Thomas Ran-
dolph, 1638, and before the ' Comedies,
Tragicomedies, and other Poems ' of Wm.
Cartwright (London, 1651).
[Authorities in the text.] Gr. G-.
HOWE, MICHAEL (1787-1818), bush-
ranger in Tasmania, was born at Pontefract
in 1787. After serving for some time on
board a merchantman, and incurring an evil
reputation at home as a poacher, he entered
on board a king's ship. Deserting from her
he was tried at York in 1811 for highway
robbery, and was sentenced to seven years'
transportation. On his arrival in Van Die-
men's Land he was assigned to a settler, from
whom he ran away into the bush, and be-
came the leader of a large band of ruffians.
For six years he led this wild life, the terror
of all decent people. Twice he surrendered
on proclamations of pardon, but on each oc-
casion was suffered to escape and return to the
bush. Once he was apprehended, and under
:he guard of two men was marched towards
the town, but killing both his guards escaped
again. At last a reward of one hundred
Howe
Howe
guineas was placed on his head, with a free
pardon and passage to England if required.
Howe's position became desperate ; he had
quarrelled with his associates ; he attempted
to free himself, by another murder, from the
native girl who had lived with him . She fled
and gave information of his hiding-places.
With her assistance a party of three men, bent
on obtaining the hundred guineas, tracked
him, overtook him, and endeavoured to make
him prisoner. After a desperate resistance
he was killed by a blow from the butt-end of
a musket. His head was cut off and carried
into Hobart Town. In his knapsack was
found a pocket-book, in which he had written
with kangaroo's blood notices of miserable
dreams, and a list of seeds, vegetables, &c.,
showing — it was thought — an intention to
settle somewhere if he made good his escape.
[Quarterly Review, xxiii. 73, an article based
on Michael Howe, the last and worst of the Bush-
rangers of Van Diemen's Land. Narrative of the
Chief Atrocities committed by this great Mur-
derer and his Associates during a period of six
years. From Authentic sources of Information,
Hobart Town, 12mo, 1818. It is said by the
Quarterly Eeview to be ' the first child of the
press of a state only fifteen years old ; ' Bon wick's
The Bushrangers, illustrating the Early Days of
Van Diemen's Land (1856), p. 47. The same
author's Mike Howe, the Bushranger of Van
Diemen's Land (1873), though a work of fiction,
professes to be 'a narrative of facts as to the
leading incidents of the bushranger's career.']
J. K. L.
HOWE, OBADIAH (1616 ?-l 683), di-
vine, born in Leicestershire about 1616, was
the son of William Howe, incumbent of
Tattershall, Lincolnshire (Cox, Magna Bri-
tannia, l Lincolnshire,' p. 1444). In 1632 he
became a member of Magdalen Hall, Oxford,
and graduated B.A. on 23 Oct. 1635 ( WOOD,
Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 478), M.A. on 26 May
1638 (ib. i. 501). At the time of the battle
of Winceby (1643) he was rector of Stickney,
Lincolnshire, and is said to have entertained
the leaders of the parliamentary forces the
day before the fight (THOMPSON, Hist, of Bos-
ton, ed. 1856, pp. 171-2). He was afterwards
vicar of Horncastle and rector of Gedney,
Lincolnshire. At the Restoration he again
changed sides, and managed to obtain the
vicarage of Boston (1660). On 9 July 1674 he
accumulated his degrees in divinity at Oxford
(WOOD, Fasti, ii. 344, 345). He died on
27 Feb. 1682-3, and was buried in Boston
Church (THOMPSON, p. 777). The well-known
John Howe (1630-1705) [q. v.] was his
nephew. Besides two sermons, he published :
1. ' The Universalist examined and convicted,
destitute of plaine Sayings of Scripture, or
Evidence of Reason. In Answer to a Treatise
entituled "The Universality of Gods free
Grace in Christ to Mankind," ' 4to [London],
1648. 2. ' The Pagan Preacher silenced ; or,
an Answer to a Treatise of Mr. John Good-
win entituled " The Pagans Debt & Dowry "
. . . With a Verdict on the Case depending
between Mr. Goodwin and Mr. Howe by the
learned George Kendal, D.D.,' 2 pts.4to, Lon-
don, 1655. Goodwin, in the preface to his
* Triumviri ' (4to,London, 1658), says of Howe
' that he was a person of considerable parts
and learning, but thought so most by himself/
[Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 65-6.]
G. G.
HOWE, RICHARD, EARL HOWE (1726-
1799), admiral of the fleet, born in London
on 8 March 1725-6, was second son of
Emmanuel Scrope Howe, second viscount
Howe in the peerage of Ireland, and of Mary
Sophia Charlotte, daughter of the Baroness
Kielmansegge, afterwards Countess of Dar-
lington. Scrope Howe, first viscount Howe
[q. v.], was his grandfather. In 1732 his
father was appointed governor of Barbadoes,
where he died in March 1735. It is stated by
Mason that Richard Howe was sent, for the
time, to school at Westminster. According
to the Westminster school-lists, a boy of the
name of How or Howe was there from 1731
to 1735, but no Christian name is given, and
the identification is doubtful (information
from Mr. G. F. Russell Barker). It is believed
that he went to Eton in or about 1735. On
16 July 1739 he was entered on board the
Pearl, then commanded by the Hon. Edward
Legge [q. v.], but probably remained at Eton
for another year. On 3 July 1740 he joined
the Severn, to which Legge was moved, and
accompanied Anson as he sailed from St.
Helens on his voyage round the world [see
ANSON, GEORGE, LORD]. The Severn, however,
got a very short way beyond Cape Horn, being
driven back in a violent storm ; and, after re-
fitting at Rio de Janeiro, she returned to Eng-
land, where she paid off, 24 June 1742. Sir
John Barrow (Life of Earl Howe, p. 7) lays
some stress on the severity of this initiation
of young Howe to the naval service ; but it
appears that for him the hardships were re-
duced to the minimum, if we may accept the
statement of a hostile witness many years
afterwards, to the effect that during the voyage
he messed with the captain, and lived in the
captain's cabin (An Address to the Right
Honourable the First Lord Commissioner of
the Admiralty, by an Officer, 1786, p. 29). On
17 Aug. 1742 hejoinedthe Burford,with Cap-
tain Franklin Lushington, and went in her to
the West Indies, where he was present at
the attack on La Guayra on 18 Feb. 1742-3
[see KNOWLES, SIR CHARLES], when Lush-
Howe
93
Howe
ington was mortally wounded. On 10 March
Howe was moved by Knowles into his own |
ship, the Suffolk. On 10 July he was sent
to the Eltham as an acting lieutenant ; but
on 8 Oct. again joined the Suffolk as mid- |
shipman. He passed his examination at An- |
tigua on 24 May 1744, and on his certificate
it is stated that ' he hath gone to sea upwards j
of eight years,' four of them in the Thames j
merchant ship, William Marchant, master.
He may possibly have accompanied his father
to the West Indies in 1732, and have had
his name entered on the books of the ship in
which they took their passage, but it is quite
certain that he had no such service as was
implied. The day after passing he was pro-
moted by Knowles to be lieutenant of the
Comet fireship, which came home, and was |
paid off in August 1745. Howe's commission
as lieutenant was confirmed on the 8th ; on j
the 12th he was appointed to the Royal j
George ; and on 5 Nov. was promoted to com-
mand the Baltimore sloop employed in the
North Sea and on the coast of Scotland. On
1 May 1746, the Baltimore, in company with
the 20-gun frigate Greyhound and the Terror
sloop, fell in, on the west coast of Scotland,
with two large French privateers, frigates of
32 and 34 guns. A brisk action ensued, but
the English ships were overmatched and were
beaten off, the Baltimore being very roughly
handled, and Howe himself severely wounded.
He had before this, 10 April 1746, been
posted to the Triton, which he joined on his
return to Portsmouth. In the following year
he convoyed the trade to Lisbon, where he
exchanged into the Ripon, bound for the
Guinea coast, whence he crossed to Barba-
dbes and joined Knowles at Jamaica a few
days after the action off Havana. On 29 Oct.
1748 he was appointed by Knowles as his
flag-captain in the Cornwall, which, on the
conclusion of the peace, he brought to Eng-
land. In March 1750-1 he was appointed
to the Glory of 44 guns, and again sent to the
Guinea coast, where he found a very angry
feeling existing between the English and
Dutch settlements : the Dutch negroes, it
was said, had attacked the English, and on
both sides several prisoners had been made.
Howe — not, it would appear, without a dis-
play of force — induced the Dutch governor-
general to conclude an agreement for the
mutual restoration of the slaves, and the re-
ference to Europe of the matters in dispute.
He then, as before, crossed to Barbadoes and
Jamaica, and arrived at Spithead on 22 April
1752. On 3 June he commissioned the Dol-
phin frigate, and for the next two years was
employed in the Mediterranean, and more
especially on the Barbary coast. On her re-
turn to England in August 1754 he resigned
the command, and in the following January
was appointed to the Dunkirk of 60 guns, one
of the ships which sailed for North America
with Boscawen in April [see BOSCAWEN,
EDWARD]. On 7 June they fell in with the
French fleet off the mouth of the St. Law-
rence, but the fog obscured it. The next
morning three ships were still in sight, six or
seven miles to leeward ; the Dunkirk hap-
pened to be the nearest to them, and about
noon came up with the sternmost of them,
the Alcide of 64 guns. Her captain, the
Chevalier Hocquart, refused Howe's request
to shorten sail and wait for the admiral, and
on a signal from the flagship, the Dunkirk
opened fire. The Alcide was caught almost
quite unprepared, and was speedily over-
powered. The Torbay fortunately joined the
Dunkirk in time to save Hocquart's credit
and put an end to useless slaughter. One of
the other French ships was also taken. The
story goes that there were several ladies on
the Alcide's deck when the Dunkirk hailed
her ; that on Hocquart's refusal to close the
admiral, Howe warned him that he was going
to fire, but granted a short delay in order
that their safety might be provided for, and
that Hocquart utilised this delay to make
what preparation was then possible. Some
preliminary conversation certainly took place,
but the details of it, beyond the formal de-
mand to wait on the admiral, have been very
differently and loosely reported. The inci-
dent derives some importance from the fact
of its being ' the first gun ' which, according
to the Duke deMirepoix, would be considered
equivalent to a declaration of war, and which,
in point of fact, did proclaim the actual begin-
ning. The date is here given from the Dun-
kirk's log.
During the summer of 1756 Howe, still in
the Dunkirk, commanded a squadron of small
vessels appointed for the defence of the Chan-
nel Islands, which the French were preparing
to attack. They had already occupied the
island of Chaussey, but on Howe's arrival
agreed to withdraw to the mainland, and
their forces were sent back to Brest. Howe
was thus able to distribute his squadron, and,
while keeping an effective watch on the is-
lands, to cruise against the enemy's privateers
and commerce in the entrance to the Channel
till the end of the year, when he returned to
Plymouth to refit. During the spring of 1757
he was again cruising in the Channel ; in May
he was elected member of parliament for
Dartmouth, which he represented in succes-
sive parliaments till 1782, when he was called
to the upper house ; and on 2 July he turned
over, with his whole ship's company, to the
Howe
94
Howe
Magnanime oi 74 guns, which had been cap-
tured from the French in 1748, and was, at
this time, by far the finest vessel of her class
in the English navy. In her he took part in
the abortive expedition against Rochefort
[see HAWKE, EDWARD, LORD], and being ap-
pointed to lead in against the battery on the
island of Aix, reduced it almost unaided.
The soldier officers decided to attempt nothing
further, and the fleet returned to England.
In 1758 minor expeditions against the
French coast were resolved on, and the com-
mand of the covering squadron was given to
Howe, much to the annoyance of Hawke.
His complaint, however, was against the ad-
miralty, not against Howe, with whom he
seems to have continued on friendly terms.
The Magnanime being considered too large
for the particular service, Howe moved into
the 64-gun ship Essex, on board which he
hoisted a distinguishing pennant, having
under his orders, what with 50-gun ships,
frigates and sloops, store-ships and trans-
ports, a fleet of upwards of 150 sail. It was
resolved in the first instance to attack St.
Malo, and the expedition, consisting of some
15,000 men of all arms, under the command
of the Duke of Marlborough and Lord George
Sackville [see GERMAIN, GEORGE, VISCOUNT
SACKVILLE], was put on shore in Cancale
Bay on 5-6 June, but after burning the ships
in the harbour and on the stocks, re-embarked
on the llth. From St. Malo the expedition
moved backwards along the coast into Caen
Bay. The weather prevented an immediate
landing, and the general proposed to attempt
Cherbourg. There also the weather was
bad, and Marlborough impatiently requested
Howe to return to St. Helens, where, accord-
ingly, the squadron and its convoy anchored
on 1 July. Howe is said to have been dis-
gusted with the costly farce, and to have
conceived a most unfavourable opinion of the
generals, especially of Sackville, which he
took no pains to conceal. According to Wai-
pole, ' they agreed so ill, that one day Lord
George, putting several questions to Howe
and receiving no answer, said, " Mr. Howe,
don't you hear me ? I have asked you seve-
ral questions." Howe replied, " I don't love
questions " ' (Memoirs oftheHeign ofGeorgell,
iii. 125 w.) After the two generals were put
on shore, the command of the troops was en-
trusted to Lieutenant-general Bligh [see
BLIGH, EDWARD]. Prince Edward, second
son of Frederick, prince of Wales, who now
entered the navy, was sent on board the
Essex under Howe's care, and, indeed, at
Howe's charge. ' He came,' Howe wrote
many years afterwards in a private letter,
' not only without bed and linen almost of
every kind, but I paid also for his uniform
clothes, which I provided for him, with all
j other necessaries, at Portsmouth ' (BARROW,
' p. 58). The expedition sailed on 1 Aug. ; on
the 6th it was before Cherbourg, and the
; bombs began to play on the town ; the next
: day the troops were landed some little dis-
tance to the west, and the place was occu-
pied without opposition. Howe then brought
the fleet into the roadstead, and co-operated
with Bligh in burning the ships, overturning
the piers, demolishing the forts and maga-
zines, and destroying the ordnance and am-
munition. For near fifty years no further
attempt was made to convert Cherbourg into
a naval port. It was then resolved to attack
St. Malo, and after some delay caused by
boisterous weather, the fleet anchored in St.
Lunaire Bay on 3 Sept ; the next day the
troops were landed. The weather then set in
stormy, and Howe moved the fleet into the
bay of St. Cas, where it was sheltered from
the westerly gale. But on shore the council
of war resolved that nothing could be done,
except get back to the ships as quickly as
possible. The country was meantime roused,
the local militia and armed peasants as-
sembled, together with six thousand regular
soldiers. These harassed the English on the
march, and fell on the rearguard as they at-
tempted to embark. The loss was great, and
as, under the heavy fire from the French
field-pieces, the boats hesitated to approach
the shore, it would have been greater, but
for the personal efforts of Howe, who was
everywhere present encouraging his men.
There was no doubt gross mismanagement,
but amid much recrimination, Howe, whose
conduct was highly commended, even by
the land officers, was held guiltless (Hist.
MSS. Comm. 9th Rep. pt. iii. p. 73) ; but it
is untrue that ' the slaughter among the sea-
men was very great.' The Essex had one man
killed and one wounded ; in the whole squa-
dron the loss was nine killed and twenty
wounded (Howe to Clevland, 12 Sept.)
By the death of his elder brother, killed at
Ticonderoga on 5 July 1758, Howe succeeded
to the title as fourth viscount, and to the
family estates ; he had till then been mainly
dependent on his pay. In 1759 he took part,
in the Magnanime, in the blockade of Brest
under Hawke. In the brilliant swoop on
the French fleet as it attempted to shelter
itself in Quiberon Bay on 20 Nov., the Mag-
nanime was the leading ship, and after a
sharp'engagement with the Formidable,whose
fire she silenced, attacked the Th6s6e, which
was sunk, though whether from the Magna-
nime's fire, or swamped through her lower
deck ports, is doubtful. During 1760 and
Howe
95
Howe
1761 Howe continued in the Magnanime at-
tached to the grand fleet in the Bay of Bis-
cay
and for some time as commodore in
was landed for the capture of Philadelphia.
It was afterwards occupied, during October
and November, in clearing the passage up
Basque roads. In 1762, on Prince Edward, j the Delaware, which the Americans had ob-
then Duke of York and rear-admiral, hoist- j structed by so-called ' chevaux de frise '
ing his flag on board the Princess Amelia, j frames of solid timber bristling with iron
Howe, at his special request, was appointed ! spikes, devised, it was said, by Franklin,
his flag-captain (22 June). The Princess i These, flanked by heavy batteries on shore,
Amelia was paid off at the peace, and Howe ; proved formidable obstacles, and the work
accepted a seat at the admiralty under Lord of removing them was one of both difficulty
Sandwich, and afterwards under Lord Eg- I and danger (BEATSON, v. 125, 261-73). The
mont, until August 1765, when he was ap- ! water-way once opened, the store-ships and
pointed treasurer of the navy, an office then transports moved up to Philadelphia, and
held to be extremely lucrative, from the j lay alongside the quays till the evacuation
large sums of money passing through his I of the city in the following June. Howe,
hands, and of which he had the use, some- j with several of the men-of-war, also re-
times for several years (Parliamentary Pa- \ mained at Philadelphia till, on news of the
pers, 1731-1800, vol. x. Fourth Report of probability of war with France, he ordered
the Commissioners appointed to inquire into the ships to collect oft* the mouth of the
fees ... at Public Offices). The practice was ! Delaware ; and, after transporting the troops
sanctioned by custom, but it is implied that j across the river, he, with the shipping, re-
Howe considered it irregular, and refused to | turned to Sandy Hook, where he learned that
profit by it, and that * the balance was regu- | the Toulon fleet had sailed under the com-
larly brought up ' (BAEEOW, p. 77). He re- mand of M. d'Estaing, and that Vice-admi-
signed the office on his promotion to the rank ral John Byron [q. v.] was on his way to join
of rear-admiral, on 18 Oct. 1770, and in the ! him with a strong reinforcement. On 5 July
following month, consequent on the dispute [ he had intelligence of the French fleet on the
with Spain concerning the Falkland Islands ' coast of Virginia ; on the llth it came insight
[see FAEMEE, GEOEGE], was appointed com-
mander-in-chief in the Mediterranean. The
appointment was, however, annulled on the
Spanish quarrel being peacefully settled.
On 7 Dec. 1775 Howe was promoted to be
and took up a position about four miles off".
Howe had meantime been busy stationing
his small force to the best advantage. He
in person examined the soundings and studied
the set of the currents at different times of
vice-admiral ; in the following February he ! the tide. A line of seven ships was anchored,
was appointed commander-in-chief in North ! with springs on their cables, across the chan-
America, and received a commission, jointly
with his younger brother, General Sir Wil-
liam Howe, who was already there in com-
mand of the army, l to treat with the revolted
Americans, and to take measures for the
nel, and was supported at the southern end by
a battery on the island, and at the northern
by three smaller ships commanding the bar.
The rest of his force formed a reserve. D'Es-
taing's force was vastly superior, not so much
restoration of peace with the colonies.' Al- in the number as in the size of his ships ; but
ready, in 1774, Howe had made the ac- i the English position was strong, and d'Es-
quaintance of Franklin, then residing in taing was easily persuaded that there was
London, and had often conversed with him
on the colonists' grievances. It was there-
fore supposed that he was peculiarly fit to
bear a conciliatory message. But he did not
arrive in America till after the declaration
of independence on 4 July 1776, from which
rongress would not go back and which he
"could not accept. Official negotiation was
consequently impossible, while both Franklin
and Washington refused private discussion.
It only remained to prosecute the war ; but
as the colonists had no fleet, the work of the
navy was limited to supporting and co-
operating with the army in the reduction of
Long Island and of New York in August
and September 1776 ; and again, in the sum-
mer of 1777, in the expedition up Chesapeake
Bay to the Head of Elk, where the army
not sufficient depth of water for his large
ships. After lying off Shrewsbury inlet for
eleven days he weighed anchor on 22 July
and came off the entrance of the channel,
but after some hours of apparent indecision,
stood away to the southward. His depar-
ture was just in time to allow a safe en-
trance to the scattered reinforcement which
came to Howe within the next few days.
So strengthened, Howe put to sea, hoping to
defend Ehode Island. He was off the en-
trance to the harbour on 9 Aug., but D'Es-
taing had occupied it two days before, and
on the 10th came out with his whole fleet as
though to give battle, which Howe, with a
very inferior force, was unwilling to accept.
The fleets remained in presence of each other
till the evening of the llth, when they were
Howe
96
Howe
blown asunder in a violent gale. The French
were completely dispersed and many of their
ships wholly or partially dismasted, in which
state some of them, and especially d'Estaing's
flagship, the Languedoc of 80 guns, were
very roughly handled by English 50-gun
ships. By the 20th d'Estaing had gathered
together his shattered fleet, but, after ap-
pearing again off Rhode Island, went to Bos-
ton to refit. Thither Howe followed him,
after hastily refitting at Sandy Hook ; but,
finding the French ships dismantled, and
evidently without any immediate thought of
going to sea, he went back to Sandy Hook.
Availing himself of the admiralty's permis-
sion to resign the command, he turned the
squadron over to Rear-admiral Gambier, to
await Byron's arrival, and sailed for England
on 25 Sept. He had asked to be relieved as
early as 23 Nov. 1777, and the admiralty had
sent him the required permission on 24 Feb.,
at the same time expressing a hope in com-
plimentary terms ' that he would find no oc-
casion to avail himself of it.' He arrived at
Portsmouth on 25 Oct. 1778, and struck his
flag on the 30th.
His discontent seems to have been largely
due to« the appointment of a new commis-
sion to negotiate with the colonists ; the two
Howes were, indeed, named as members of
it, but junior to the Earl of Carlisle [see
HOWARD, FREDERICK, fifth EARL OF CAR-
LISLE], with whom they declined to act (cf.
BARROW, p. 103). He knew, too, that the war
had been mismanaged by the interference of
an incompetent minister; that the navy had
been starved; and he believed that he was to
be made the ministerial scapegoat. His pro-
motion to be vice-admiral of the red had, he
moreover considered, been unduly delayed.
His suspicions of the bad faith of the ministry
were soon confirmed at home. His conduct,
he said in the House of Commons on 8 March
1779, had been arraigned in pamphlets and
newspapers, written, in many instances, by
persons in the confidence of ministers. He
challenged the most searching inquiry into
his conduct; he said that he had been de-
ceived into his command; that, tired and
disgusted, he would have returned as soon
as he obtained leave, but he could not think
of doing so while a superior enemy remained
in the American seas ; and that he seized the
first opportunity after Byron's arrival had
S'ven a decided superiority to British arms,
e finally declined ' any future service so
long as the present ministers remained in
office.' For the next three years, though
attending occasionally in the House of •
Commons, he resided principally at Porter's
Lodge, a country seat near St. Albans, which I
he had purchased after the conclusion of the
seven years' war.
The change of ministry in the spring ot
j 1782 called him again into active service.
On 2 April he was appointed commander-
in-chief in the Channel ; on the 8th was
promoted to be admiral of the blue ; and on
the 20th was created a peer of Great Britain
by his former title in the peerage of Ireland,
Viscount Howe of Langar in Nottingham-
shire. It was also on the 20th that he
hoisted his flag on board the Victory at Spit-
head, and, being presently joined by Barring-
ton [see BARRINGTON, SAMUEL], he proceeded
to the North Sea, where for some weeks he
was employed in keeping watch over the
Dutch in the Texel. In June he was re-
called to the Channel by the news of the
allied French and Spanish fleet, numbering
forty sail of the line, having come north from
Cadiz, and having on the way captured a
great part of the trade for Newfoundland. A
rich convoy was expected from Jamaica, and
it became Howe's duty, with only twenty-
two ships, to clear the way for this and to
keep the Channel open. The real object of
the allies was, no doubt, to prevent the relief
of Gibraltar. But the jealousies between the
admirals led, towards the end of July, to the
retirement of their powerful fleet to Cadiz.
On 15 Aug. Howe anchored at Spithead,
when the fleet was ordered to refit with all
possible haste. While refitting, the loss of
the Royal George occurred [see DURHAM, SIB
PHILIP C.H.C. ; KEMPENFELT, RICHARD] on
29 Aug. On 11 Sept. the fleet sailed for Gi-
braltar ; it consisted of thirty-four ships of the
line, besides frigates and smaller vessels ; and,
what with transports, store-ships, and pri-
vate traders, numbered altogether 183 sail.
The passage was tedious ; it was not till
8 Oct. that the fleet was off Cape St. Vincent,
and the next day Howe learned that the>
allied fleet of some fifty ships of the line was;
at anchor off Algeciras. By noon of the lltti
the relieving fleet was in the Straits, the
transports and store-ships leading, the ships
of war following in three divisions, ready to>
draw into line of battle. Cordova, in com-
mand of the allied fleet, made no attempt to
interrupt them ; but only four of the store-
ships got to anchor off Gibraltar ; the others,
careless of orders and the force of the current,
were carried to the eastward into the Medi-
terranean. Howe followed them ; but to
bring them back was a work of difficulty,
which the enemy might have rendered im-
possible. Howe had only thirty- three ships
of the line ; Cordova had forty-six, and, had
he brought the English to action, must have
prevented the relief of the fortress. On the
Howe
97
Howe
13th he got under -way : but, refusing to
engage and neglecting to maintain his posi-
tion between the English fleet and the Rock,
he allowed Howe to get to the westward of
him, so that when, on the 16th, the wind
came round to the east, the convoy was able
to slip in at pleasure, while the ships of war,
lying to the east of the bay, guarded against
any interruption. By the 19th the stores
and troops had been landed ; when Cordova
appeared at the eastern entrance of the
Straits, Howe was at liberty to take sea-
room to the westward, and, by hugging the
African shore, let the empty transports get
clear away. On the next morning, 20 Oct.,
the wind was northerly, both fleets in line
of battle, the allies some five leagues to wind-
ward : they had the advantage of both numbers
and position; and with the African shore at
no great distance to leeward, the English could
not have avoided action if it had been reso-
lutely offered. But though by sunset Cordova's
fleet approached the English, he would not
attempt a sustained attack. A distant fire
was continued in a desultory manner for about
four hours, when the combatants separated,
and the next day the allies passed out of sight
on their way to Cadiz, leaving Howe free to
pursue his homeward voyage. He anchored at
St. Helens on 14 Nov. This relief of Gibraltar,
in presence of a fleet enormously superior in
numbers, called forth general commendation.
The king of Prussia wrote in his own hand
expressing his admiration, and Frenchmen
and Spaniards acknowledged that they had
been outwitted. Few were aware of the
real weakness of the Spanish fleet, which
had forced on Cordova a timid policy ; and,
though the French officers complained bit-
terly of the inefficiency of their allies, their
reports were not made public (cf. CHEVALIEK,
i. 184) ; but Chevalier, though well ac-
quainted with them, still considers the opera-
tion as one of the finest in the whole war, and
as worthy of praise as a victory (ib. p. 358).
It was, beyond question, a very brilliant
achievement ; but we now understand the
Spanish share in it. Against a French fleet
of equal numbers, commanded by a Suffren
or a Guichen, Howe's task would have been
incomparably more difficult. As it was, Lord
Hervey,the captain of the Raisonnable, being,
it is said, in a bad humour at having been
sent out of England just at that time, pub-
lished a letter reflecting on Howe's conduct
on 20 Oct. « If we had been led,' he wrote,
' with the same spirit with which we should
have followed, it would have been a glorious
day for England.' On this, Howe sent him
a challenge ; but the duel did not take place,
for, though the parties met, Hervey made a
VOL. xxvin.
j full retractation on the ground (BAEEOW,
p. 421).
In January 1783 Howe was appointed
first lord of the admiralty, and, though in
April he gave place to Koppel, he was rein-
stated in the office in December, and held it
; till July 1788, when he was succeeded by
the Earl of Chatham. The period of his
administration was not a time of organising
fleets, but of reducing establishments. The
navy was on a war footing, and the reduction
i could not be accomplished without injury to
private interests or disappointment to per-
sonal expectations. Howe was bitterly at-
tacked in parliament and in print. In one
pamphlet, more than usually spiteful, he was
described as ' a man universally acknowledged
to be unfeeling in his nature, ungracious in
his manner, and who, upon all occasions,
discovers a wonderful attachment to the dic-
I tates of his own perverse, impenetrable dis-
i position ' (An Address to the Right Honour-
\ able the First Lord Commissioner of the Ad-
miralty upon the visible decreasing Spirit,
' Splendour, and Discipline of the Navy, by an
Officer, 1787). The reforms in dockyard
| administration and the technical improve-
| ments which Howe introduced (cf. DEEEICK,
| Memoirs of the Royal Navy, pp. 178-87)
brought new enemies into the field (cf. An
Address to the Right Honourable the First
Lord Commissioner of the Admiralty upon the
pernicious Mode of Coppering the Bottoms of
King's Ships in time of Peace, 1786). Howe
j felt that he was not fairly supported by Pitt,
and obtained permission to resign (BAEEOW,
pp. 191-2). As an acknowledgment of his
services, he was created Earl Howe and
Baron Howe of Langar, with a remainder of
the barony to his eldest daughter (19 Aug.
1788).
In May 1790, on the occasion of the dis-
pute with Spain relative to Nootka Sound,
Howe was appointed to the command of the
fleet in the Channel. He was at this time
the senior admiral of the white, and on join-
ing the Queen Charlotte was ordered to hoist
the union-flag at the main, with the temporary
rank of admiral of the fleet, in compliment,
it would seem, not only to himself but also
to the six exceptionally distinguished flag-
officers placed under his orders. In August
it was reported that the Spanish fleet was at
sea, and for a month Howe cruised between
Ushant and Scilly, with thirty-five sail of the
line, which he exercised continually, both in
naval evolutions and in the new code of
signals, which he had been elaborating for
several years. On 14 Sept. the fleet returned
to Spithead, and on the accommodation of
the differences with Spain, most of the ships
Howe
98
Howe
were paid off. Howe himself struck his flag
in December. On the death of Lord Rodney,
May 1792, he was appointed vice-admiral of
England, and on 1 Feb. 1793 was again or-
dered to take command of the Channel fleet,
with, as before, the temporary rank of ad-
miral of the fleet. It was not, however, till the
end of May that the fleet was actually formed,
and that Howe hoisted the union-flag on
board the Queen Charlotte. During the rest
of the year the fleet was pretty constantly at
sea, though frequently obliged by stress of
weather to take shelter in Torbay. Once or
twice Howe sighted small squadrons of the
French, but at a distance which permitted
their easy escape. Scurrilous writers repre-
sented him as spending his time in dodging
in and out of Torbay. One epigram, after
reciting how Caesar had taken three words to
relate his brave deeds, concluded —
Howe sua mine brevius verbo complectitur uno, j
Et ' vidi ' nobis omnia gesta refert.
With his ships strained by continual bad
weather, Howe returned to port in the middle
of December, confirmed in the opinion which
he had long held — probably from the time of
the arduous service off Brest in 1759 — that
the keeping the fleet at sea for the purpose of
watching an enemy lying snugly in port was
a mistake (BARROW, p. 216 ; cf. Parl. Hist.
3 March 1779, xx. 202). Hawke before him,
as St. Vincent and Nelson afterwards, held
a different opinion, and naval strategists are
still divided on the question.
It was not till the middle of April 1794
that the ships were refitted and again as-
sembled at St. Helens : on 2 May they, num-
bering thirty-two sail of the line, put to sea.
Howe, for the first time since the beginning
of the century, reverted to the seventeenth-
century practice of organising the fleet in j
three squadrons and their divisions under the !
distinguishing colours, appointing the several
admirals to wear the corresponding flag, irre-
spective of the mast or colour to which they
were entitled by their commission (Naval
Chronicle, i. 28). This may have been sug-
gested by the unusual number of seven ad-
mirals in one fleet, and also by the coinci-
dence of the commanders in the second and
third posts being respectively admirals of the
white and of the blue. Off the Lizard six
of the ships were detached to the southward
in charge of convoy, and Howe, with the
remaining twenty-six, cruised on the parallel
of Ushant, looking out for a fleet of provision
ships coming to Brest from America. To
protect these the French fleet put to sea on
the 16th, under the command of Rear-admiral
Yillaret-Joyeuse and the delegate of the
Convention, Jean Bon Saint- Andr6, who ap-
pears to have been — except in the details of
manoeuvring the fleet — the true commander-
in-chief (cf. CHEVALIER, ii. 127, 131). On
the 19th their sailing was reported to Howe,
but it was not till the morning of the 28th
that the two fleets came in sight of each
other. The English were dead to leeward;
but by the evening their van was up with
the enemy's rear, and a partial action ensued,
in which the three-decked ship Revolution-
naire, which closed the French line, was cut
off and very severely handled. Completely
dismasted, with four hundred men killed or
wounded, she struck her colours. Night,
however, was closing in ; Howe signalled the
ships to take their place in the line ; and the
Revolutionnaire made good her escape, and
eventually got into Rochefort. The Auda-
cious, with which she had been most closely
engaged,was also dismasted, and being unable
to rejoin the fleet bore up for Plymouth.
On the morning of 29 May the English
were still to leeward, and Howe, unable to
bring on a general action, resolved to force
his way through the enemy's line. A partial
engagement again followed, and three of the
French ships, having sustained some damage,
fell to leeward, were surrounded by the Eng-
lish, and were in imminent danger of being
captured. To protect them, Villaret-Joyeuse
bore up with his whole fleet, and in so doing
yielded the weather-gage to the English.
During the next two days fogs, the neces-
sity of repairing damages, and the distance
to which the French had withdrawn, pre-
vented Howe from pushing his advantage ;
but by the morning of 1 June he had ranged
his fleet in line of battle on the enemy's
weather beam, and about four miles distant.
He made the signal for each ship to steer for
the ship opposite to her, to pass under her
stern, and, hauling to the wind, to engage
her on the lee side. The signal was only
partially understood or acted on. Many,
however, obeyed the signal and the admiral's
example. A few minutes before ten the
Queen Charlotte passed under the stern of the
French flagship the Montagne [see BOWEK,
JAMES, 1751-1835], and at a distance of only a
few feet poured in her broadside with terrible
effect. As she hauled to the wind to engage
to leeward, the 80-gun ship Jacobin blocked
the way. She thrust herself in between the
two, and for some minutes the struggle was
very severe. Within a quarter of an hour the
Queen Charlotte lost her fore top-mast, and
the Montagne escaped with her stern and
quarter stove in, many of her guns dis-
mounted, and three hundred of her men
killed or wounded, but with her masts and
Howe
99
Howe
rigging comparatively intact. The picture of
the battle by Loutherbourg, now in the
Painted Hall at Greenwich, wrongly shows
the Queen Charlotte on the Montagne's lee
bow. 'If we could have got the old ship
into that position,' Bowen is reported to have
said on seeing the picture, 'we must have
taken the French admiral.'
At the same time as the Montagne, the
Jacobin also made sail, and Howe, seeing
other French ships doing the same, made the
signal for a general chase. The battle was
virtually won within twenty minutes from
the time of the Queen Charlotte's passing
through the French line, and by noon all
^concerted resistance was at an end. The
afternoon was passed in overwhelming and
taking possession of the beaten ships. Seven
were made prizes, of which one, the Vengeur,
afterwards sank with a great part of her men
still onboard [see HAKVEY, JOHN, 1740-1794].
That five or six more were not captured was
ascribed to the undue caution of the captain
of the fleet, Sir Eoger Curtis [q. v.], upon
whom devolved the command at the critical
moment, Howe being worn out by years and
the exertions of the previous days (BARROW,
pp. 251, 253-8, and Codrington's manuscript
notes, BOURCHIER, i. 27). But though this
lapse detracted on cooler consideration from
the brilliance of the victory, popular enthu-
siasm ran very high, especially when Howe,
with the greater part of the fleet, towed the
six prizes into Spithead on 13 June. In nu-
merical force the two fleets had been fairly
equal, and what little disparity there was was
in favour of the enemy ; and of other differ-
ences no account was taken.
On 20 June the king, with the queen and
three of the princesses, went to Portsmouth,
and in royal procession rowed out to Spit-
head. There he visited Howe on board the
Queen Charlotte, presented him with a dia-
mond-hilted sword, and signified his inten-
tion of conferring on him the order of the
Garter. The incident was painted by H. P.
Briggs in an almost burlesque picture now
in the Painted Hall. Gold chains were given
to all the admirals. Graves and Hood were
created peers on the Irish establishment. One
circumstance alone marred the general hap-
piness. Howe, in his original despatch, pub-
lished in the ' Gazette ' of 10 June, had not
mentioned any officers by name except the
captain of the fleet and the captain of the
Queen Charlotte. On arriving at Spithead
he was desired by the admiralty to send in
' a detail of the meritorious services of indi-
viduals.' A few days later the order was
repeated. On the 19th he wrote privately
to Lord Chatham, deprecating the proposed
selection, which he feared ' might be followed
by disagreeable consequences.' But on the
order being again repeated, he sent off a list
on the 20th made up hastily, adding a note
to the effect that it was incomplete. Howe
had directed the several flag-officers to send
in the names of those who had distinguished
themselves, and they, supposing the required
list to be a mere useless form, filled it up in
a modest, perfunctory, or careless manner,
and many notable names were omitted [see
CALDWELL, SIR BENJAMIN; COLLINGWOOD,
CUTHBERT, LORD]. The list was, however,
not only gazetted, but the honours which the
king freely bestowed were regulated by it ;
and Howe was accused of having cast an
unmerited slur on the reputation of his com-
rades in arms.
It is said by Sir Edward Codrington (BAR-
ROW, manuscript note, pp. 250, 264) that Howe
and the Earl of Chatham were on bad terms,
and that Howe's recommendations for promo-
tion were not attended to. A more direct slight
was offered by Chatham's brother, the prime
minister, who represented to Howe that it
would be for the advantage of the public
service that he should forego the king's pro-
mise of the Garter. As a compensation he
offered him a marquisate, on his own respon-
sibility, but this Howe coldly declined (ib.
&, 262). The king, however, conferred the
arter upon him 2 June 1797.
On 22 Aug. Howe sailed from St. Helens
with a fleet of thirty-seven ships of the line,
and cruised between Ushant and Scilly till
the end of October, when he was driven by
stress of weather into Torbay. On 9 Nov.
he again put to sea, and on the 29th returned
to Spithead. The state of his health made
him wish to be relieved from the command,
but yielding to the king's wishes he retained
it, on being allowed to be absent on leave
during the winter. In the spring of 1795,
on the news of the French fleet being out, he
again hoisted his flag on board the Queen
Charlotte, and put to sea in quest of it ; but
returned, on the news of its having gone back
to Brest, much damaged in a gale. He con-
tinued nominally in command for two years
longer, but was during most of the time at
Bath, the fleet being actually commanded
by Lord Bridport [see HOOD, ALEXANDER,
VISCOUNT BRIDPORT]. Howe, as Bridport's
senior and nominal commander-in-chief, ex-
pected a degree of deference which Bridport
did not pay, and the neglect offended Howe,
who attributed the ill-feeling which sprang
up to incidents which had occurred more
than seven years before, while he was at the
admiralty. He wrote to Curtis on 24 Oct.
1795, that if he resumed ' the command at
H 2
Howe
100
Howe
sea ' he would refuse to serve with Bridport
(BARROW, pp. 416-7).
In March 1796, on the death of Admiral
Forbes [see FORBES, JOHN, 1714-1796], Howe
was promoted to be admiral of the fleet, and
at the same time appointed general of ma-
rines. He unwillingly resigned the office of
vice-admiral of England, which (he held) was
superior to all other naval rank except that
of lord high admiral (BARROW, p. 311). In
April 1796 Howe was ordered to Portsmouth
to preside at the court-martial on Vice-admiral
Cornwallis [see CORNWALLIS, SIR WILLIAM].
It was his last actual service, though he was
still compelled by the king's solicitations to
retain the nominal command. The position
was anomalous, and seems not only to have
given rise to the bad feeling between himself
and Bridport, but to be largely responsible
for the serious occurrences of the spring of
1797. In the first days of March, Howe,
while at Bath, received petitions from the
crews of several of the ships at Spithead,
praying for ' his interposition with the ad-
miralty' in favour of the seamen being
granted an increase of pay and rations, and
a provision for their wives and families. As
the handwriting of three of these petitions
was clearly the same, Howe conceived them
to be fictitious, and as Sir Peter Parker, the
port admiral, and Lord Bridport concurred
in this opinion, no notice was taken of them,
further than a representation to that effect
to Lord Spencer, then first lord of the ad-
miralty. But on 15 April the seamen broke
out into open mutiny, and though then per-
suaded to return to their duty, the mutiny
again broke out on 7 May. Apparently at
the particular desire of the king, the admiralty
then begged Howe to go to Portsmouth and
see what was to be done, although a few days
before he had sent in his final resignation,
and it had been accepted. Accordingly, on
11 May, he visited the ships and heard the
demands of the men ; on the following days
the differences were arranged, the mutineers
accepted Howe's assurances, and on the 16th
the fleet put to sea (Howe to Duke of Port-
land, 16 May 1797, in BARROW, p. 341).
This negotiation was Howe's last official
act, though in his retirement he continued to
take the keenest interest in naval affairs.
His mind remained perfectly clear, though
his body was disabled by attacks of gout. In
the summer of 1799, in the absence of his
regular medical adviser, he was persuaded to
try ' electricity,' then spoken of as a uni-
versal remedy. This, it was believed, drove
the gout to the head, and with fatal effect ;
he died on 5 Aug. 1799. He was buried in
the family vault at Langar, where there is a
monument to his memory ; another and more
splendid monument by Flaxman was erected
at the public expense in St. Paul's Cathedral.
Notwithstanding Howe's very high repu-
tation, both among his contemporaries and
his successors, he can scarcely be considered
a tactician of the first order, though in per-
fecting and refining the code of signals he left
a powerful instrument to the younger officers
(cf. Nelson to Howe, 8 Jan, 1799, in NICOLAS,
Nelson Despatches, iii. 230). He was abreast
of his age, but scarcely in advance of it, and
even on 1 June 1794 he got no further than
forcing an unwilling enemy to close action
with equal numbers ; the victory was mainly"
won by the individual superiority of the Eng%
lish ships (cf. CHEVALIER, ii. 146-9). As to his
personal character, his courage and his taci-
turnity were almost proverbial ; he was hap-
pily described by Walpole as ' undaunted as
a rock and as silent.' His features were
strongly marked, and their expression harsh
and forbidding ; his manner was shy, awk-
ward, and ungracious, but his friends found
him liberal, kind, and gentle. On the other
hand, those whose claims, not always well
founded, he was unable or unwilling to
satisfy, maintained that he was l haughty,
morose, hard-hearted, and inflexible.' But
by general consent he is allowed to have been
temperate, gentle, and indulgent to the men
under his command, who, on their part,
adored him, whether as captain or admiral,
and appreciated his grim peculiarities. ' I
think we shall have the fight to-day,' one is
reported to have said on the morning of
1 June ; ' Black Dick has been smiling.' The
confidence which he had acquired was fully
shown in the negotiations with the mutineers
at Spithead. It has been said that he was
lax in his discipline; it may be that he trusted
more to personal influence than to system ;
but no mutiny or even discontent ever oc-
curred in any ship or squadron under his
command. The mutinous and disorderly con-
duct of the crew of the Queen Charlotte
(BRESTTON, Naval History, i. 414) after his
virtual retirement is distinctly attributed by
Sir Edward Codrington to the mistaken in-
terference of Sir Roger Curtis (BARROW,
manuscript note, p. 301).
Howe married, on 10 March 1758, Mary,
daughter of Colonel Chiverton Hartop of
Welby in Leicestershire, and by her had issue
three daughters. To the eldest of these, Sophia
Charlotte, married in 1787 to Penn Assheton
Curzon, the barony descended, the English vis-
county and earldom becoming extinct on
Howe's death. The Irish titles passed to his
brother, Sir William Howe,who died without
issue in 1814. Lady Howe's son, Richard Wil-
Howe
JOI
Howe
liam PennCurzon, born in 1796, succeeded his
paternal grandfather as second Viscount Cur-
zon in March 1820, assumed the name of
Howe on 7 July 1821, and on 15 July 1821
was created Earl Howe. On the death of
his mother, 3 Dec. 1835, he also succeeded
to the barony. A portrait of Howe by Gains-
borough is in the possession of the Trinity
House; another, by Gainsborough, and a
third, anonymous, belong to the family. A
fourth, by Singleton, is in the National Por-
trait Gallery.
[The standard Life of Howe by Sir John Bar-
row is meagre and inaccurate ; the most valuable
part of it consists of extracts from Howe's cor-
respondence, but these are given unsatisfactorily,
generally without either date or name. A copy
of Barrow's Life of Howe, enriched with manu-
script notes by Sir Edward Codrington, is in the
British Museum (C. 45, d. 27), bequeathed by
Codrington's daughter, Lady Bourchier. As
Codrington was acting as signal lieutenant on
board the Queen Charlotte during May and June
1794, his personal evidence is of high authority ;
but some of the notes, written on second-hand
information, are not to be depended on. An ar-
ticle in the Quarterly Review (Ixii. 1), based on
Barrow's Life, is, on the whole, very fair ; better
indeed than the book itself. The other memoirs
of Howe are untrustworthy in details. They
are : British Magazine and Review, June 1783 ;
Naval Chronicle, i. 1 ; Charnock's Biog. Nav. v.
457 ; Ralfe's Nav. Biog. i. 83. Mason's Life of
Howe, far from good, but written from personal,
though not intimate, knowledge of Howe, does
not altogether deserve Barrow's sneer (p. 76) ;
Bourchier's Life of Codrington (vol. i. chap, i.)
reproduces the substance of many of the manu-
script notes referred to above, with fuller details.
Other sources of information are : official cor-
respondence and other documents in the Public
Record Office ; Beatson's Nav. and Mil. Memoirs ;
James's Naval History ; Chevalier's Hist, de la
Marine fra^aise (i.) pendant la guerre de 1'Inde-
pendance americaine, and (ii.) sous la premiere
Republique. The pamphlets relating to the
several periods of Howe's career are numerous ;
some of these have been mentioned in the text ;
another, hostile, though not so abusive, is A
Letter to the Right Honourable Lord Viscount
H — e on his naval conduct in the American War
(1779), with which may be compared the more
favourable Candid and Impartial Narrative of
the Transactions of the Fleet under the Command
of Lord Howe ... by an Officer then serving in
the Fleet (1779).] " J. K. L.
HOWE, SCROPE, first VISCOUNT HOWE
(1648-1712), born in November 1648, was
eldest son of John Grubham Howe of Lan-
gar, Nottinghamshire, by his wife Annabella,
the natural daughter of Emanuel Scrope, earl
of Sunderland (created 1627), to whom was
granted the precedency of an earl's legitimate
daughter 1 June 1663. John Grubham Howe
[q. v.], Charles Howe [q. v.], and Emanuel
Scrope Howe [q. v.] were his brothers. He
was knighted on 11 March 1663, and was
created M.A. of Christ Church, Oxford, on
8 Sept. 1665. From March 1673 to July
1698 he sat in parliament as M.P. for Not-
tinghamshire. Howe was a staunch and
uncompromising whig. On 5 Dec. 1678
he carried up the impeachment of William
Howard, lord Stafford [q. v.], to the House of
Lords (Journals of the House of Lords, xiii.
403-4). In June 1680 Howe, Lord Russell,
and others met together with a view to deliver
a presentment to the grand jury of Middlesex
against the Duke of York for being a papist,
but the judges having had notice of their
design dismissed the jury before the present-
ment could be made (Hut. MSS. Comm. 7th
Rep. pt. i. p. 479). On 23 Jan. 1685 he ap-
peared before the king's bench and pleaded
not guilty to an information ' for speaking
most reflecting words on the Duke of York.'
Howe made a humble submission, and on the
following day the indictment was withdrawn
(LUTTRELL, i. 326). He took a part in bring-
ing about the revolution, and with the Earl
of Devonshire at Nottingham declared for
William in November 1688 (Hist. MSS.
Comm. 9th Rep. pt. ii. p. 460). On 7 March
1689 he was made a groom of the bedcham-
ber to William III, and held the post until
the king's death. In 1693 he was made sur-
veyor-general of the roads (LUTTRELL, iii.
60), and in the same year was appointed, in
succession to Elias Ashmole [q. v.], comp
troller of the accounts of the excise, an office
which he appears to have afterwards sold,
not to Lord Leicester's brother, as Luttrell
states (vi. 606), but to Edward Pauncfort
(Calendar of Treasury Papers, 1714-19, p.
29). Howe was created Baron Clenawley
and Viscount Howe in the peerage of Ire-
land, by letters patent dated 16 May 1701,
but does not appear to have taken his seat
in the Irish House of Lords. At the general
election in October 1710 he was once again
returned for Nottinghamshire. He died on
16 Jan. 1712 at Langar, where he was buried.
Howe married : first, in 1674, Lady Anne
Manners, sixth daughter of John, eighth
earl of Rutland, by whom he had one son,
John Scrope, who died young, and two daugh-
ters, Annabella and Margaret; secondly, in
1698, the Hon. Juliana Alington, daughter
of William, first baron Alington of Wymond-
ley, by whom he had four children : viz.
(1) Emanuel Scrope, who succeeded him as
the second viscount, and was appointed
governor of Barbadoes, where he died on
29 March 1735 ; (2) Mary, who was appointed
Howe
102
Howe
in 1720 a maid of honour to Caroline, prin-
cess of Wales, and married first, on 14 June
1725, Thomas, eighth earl of Pembroke and
fifth of Montgomery, and secondly, in Octo-
ber 1735, the Hon. John Mordaunt, brother
of Charles, fourth earl of Peterborough, and
died 12 Sept. 1749 ; (3) Judith, who became
the wife of Thomas Page of Battlesden, Bed-
fordshire, and died 2 July 1780 ; and (4) Anne,
who married on 8 May 1728 Colonel Charles
Mordaunt. Howe's widow survived him
many years, and died on 10 Sept. 1747. The
Irish titles became extinct upon the death
of his grandson William, fifth viscount Howe
[q. v.], in 1814.
[Luttrell's Brief "Relation, 1857, i. 49, 326, iii.
60, 546, iv. 423, 649, v. 38, vi. 606 ; Eudder's
Hist, of Gloucestershire, 1779, p. 708; Lodge's
Peerage of Ireland, 1789, v. 80, 83-5 ; Collins's
Peerage of England, 1812, i. 345 ; Edmondson's
Baron. Geneal. i. 44, v. 434, vi. 27 ; Le Neve's
Monumenta Anglicana, 1700-15 (1717), p. 251 ;
Townsend's Catalogue of Knights, 1833, p. 37 ;
Catalogue of Oxford Graduates, 1851, p. 339 ;
Chester's London Marriage Licences, 1887, 718;
Calendar of Treasury Papers, 1557-1696 pp. 474-
475, 1697-1702 p. 419, 1720-8 p. 377; Official
Eeturn of Lists of Members of Parliament, pt. i.
pp. 526, 537, 543, 548, 560, 567, 575, pt. ii. p. 22.]
G. F. E. B.
HOWE or HOW, WILLIAM (1620-
1656), botanist, born in London in 1620, was
sent to Merchant Taylors' School on 11 Dec.
1632 (ROBINSON, Merchant Taylors' School, i.
134). He became a commoner of St. John's
College at Oxford in 1637, when eighteen,
graduated B.A. in 1641, and M.A. 21 March
1643^, and entered upon the study of medi-
cine (WOOD, Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 2, 58).
He took up arms in the king's cause, and for
his loyalty was promoted to the command of
a troop of horse. On the decline of the royal
fortunes he resumed his medical profession,
and practised in London, at first living in
St. Lawrence Lane, and afterwards in Milk
Street, Cheapside, where he died, after a few
weeks' illness, on 31 Aug. 1656. By his own
directions, he was buried at the left side of his
mother, in the churchyard of St. Margaret's,
Westminster, at ten o'clock at night. His
will was proved by his widow Elizabeth, as
sole executrix, on 22 Sept. of that year.
Ho we published : 1.' PhytologiaBritannica,
natales exhibens Indigenarum Stirpium
sponte emergentium,' London, 1650, an
anonymous octavo of 134 pages, first attri-
buted to Howe by C. Merrett in his ' Pinax,'
1666. It is the earliest work on botany re-
stricted to the plants of this island, and is a
very full catalogue for the time. In its com-
pilation he was helped by several friends.
2. 'Matthieede Lobel Stirpium illustrationes,
plurimas elaborantes inauditas plantas, sub-
reptitiis Joh. Parkinsoni rapsodiis (ex codice
insalutato) sparsim gravatse. . . . Accurante
Guil. How, Anglo,' London, 1655, 4to. The
latter was a fragment of a large work planned
by Lobel, and seems to have been published
to discredit Parkinson, who is vindictively
attacked by the editor in his notes, although
he had bought the right to use Lobel's ma-
nuscript.
[Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 418-19 ;
E. Pulteney's Sketches, i. 169-72; Eegisters,
Probate Court, London, and St. Margaret's,
Westminster.] B. D. J.
HOWE, WILLIAM, fifth VISCOUNT
HOWE (1729-1814), general, was younger son
of Emanuel Scrope Howe, second viscount
Howe, by his wife Mary Sophia, eldest daugh-
ter of Baron Kielmansegge. His elder bro-
thers were George Augustus, third viscount
Howe — killed at Ticonderoga — and Richard,
earl Howe, K.G. [q. v.], the admiral. Wil-
liam Howe was born on 10 Aug. 1729. He
was educated at Eton, and on 18 Sept. 1746
was appointed cornet in the Duke of Cum-
berland's light dragoons (Home Office Mil.
Entry Book, xix. ff. 386-7), in which he
was made lieutenant on 21 Sept. 1747. The
' duke's dragoons/ as the regiment was called,
was formed out of the Duke of Kingston's
regiment of horse after the battle of Cullo-
den, served in Flanders in 1747-8, and was
disbanded at its birthplace, Nottingham, early
in 1749. Howe became captain-lieutenant
in Lord Bury's regiment (20th foot) 2 Jan.
1750, and captain on 1 June the same year.
He served in the regiment until his promo-
tion, Wolfe being major at the time, and
afterwards lieutenant-colonel commanding
the regiment. On 4 Jan. 1756 Howe was
appointed major in the newly raised 60th
(Anstruther's) foot, which was renumbered
| as the 58th foot (now 1st Northampton) in
I February 1757. He became lieutenant-colonel
on 17 Dec. 1759, and the year after took the
regiment out from Ireland to America, and
commanded it at the siege and capture of
Louisburg, Cape Breton. Wolfe, a personal
friend, wrote soon after : l Our old comrade,
Howe, is at the head of the best trained
battalion in all America, and his conduct in
the last campaign corresponded entirely with
the opinion we had formed of him ' (WRIGHT,
Life of Wolfe, p. 468). Howe commanded
a light infantry battalion, formed of picked
soldiers from the various regiments employed,
in the expedition to Quebec under Wolfe.
He led the forlorn hope of twenty-four men
that forced the entrenched path by which
Wolfe's force scaled the heights of Abraham
Howe
103
Howe
Before dawn on 13 Sept. 1759. After the
-capture of Quebec the light battalion was
broken up, and Howe rejoined the 58th, and
•commanded it during the defence of the city
in the winter of 1759-60. He commanded a
brigade of detachments under Murray in the
expedition in 1760 to Montreal, which com-
pleted the conquest of Canada. He likewise
commanded a brigade at the famous siege
of Belle Isle, on the coast of Brittany, in
March-June 1761, and was adjutant-general
•of the army at the conquest of Havana in
1762. When the war was over no officer had
a more brilliant record of service than Howe.
He was appointed colonel of the 46th foot j
in Ireland in 1764, and was made lieutenant- |
governor of the Isle of Wight in 1768
(Home Office Mil. Entry Book, xxvii. 266). !
When Howe's elder brother, the third vis-
count, fell at Ticonderoga in 1758, his mother
issued an address to the electors of Notting-
ham, for which the viscount had been mem-
ber, begging their suffrages on behalf of her
youngest son, then also fighting for his coun-
try in America. The appeal was successful
(cf.HoRACEWALPOLE, Ze^ers, ii. 173). Howe
represented Nottingham in the whig interest
until 1780.
He became a major-general in 1772, and
in 1774 was entrusted with the training of
companies selected from line regiments at
home in a new system of light drill. This
resulted in the general introduction of light
companies into line regiments. After train-
ing on Salisbury Plain, the companies were
reviewed by George III in Richmond Park
and sent back to their respective regiments.
The drill consisted of company movements
in file and formations from files.
When the rupture with the colonies oc-
curred, Howe, who condemned the conduct
of the government, and told the electors of
Nottingham (as they afterwards remembered)
that he would not accept a command in
America, was the senior of the general officers
sent out with the reinforcements for General
Gage [see GAGE, THOMAS, 1721-1787]. They
arrived at Boston, Massachusetts, at the end
of March 1775. Howe wished to avoid
Boston, on account of the kindly feeling of
the province towards his late brother (a
monument to the third viscount was put up
in Westminster Abbey by the state of Massa-
chusetts), and on account also of his dis-
belief in Gage's fitness for the command (DE
FoNBLANQUEjZj/e ofBurgoyne). Howe com-
manded the force sent out by Gage to attack
the American position on Charleston heights,
near Boston, which resulted in the battle of
Bunker's Hill, on 17 June 1775. Howe, with
the light infantry, led the right attack on the
side next the Mystic, and, it is said, was for
some seconds left alone on the fiery slope, every
officer and man near him having been shot
down. After two repuhes the position was
carried, the Americans merely withdrawing
to a neighbouring height. Howe became a
lieutenant-general, was transferred to the
colonelcy of the 23rd royal Welsh fusiliers,
and was made K.B. in the same year. On
10 Oct. 1775 he succeeded Gage in the com-
mand of the old colonies, with the local rank
of general in America, the command in
Canada being given to Guy Carleton [q. v.]
Howe remained shut up in Boston during
the winter of 1775-6. Washington having
taken up a commanding position on Dor-
chester Heights, Howe withdrew to Halifax,
Nova Scotia, evacuating Boston without
molestation on 6 March 1776. Learning at
Halifax that a concentration of troops on
Staten Island (for an attack on New York)
was in contemplation, Howe removed his
troops thither, and awaited reinforcements.
Part of these arrived in the fleet under his
brother, Viscount (afterwards Earl) Howe,
the newly appointed naval commander-in-
chief on the American station. The rein-
forcements reached Boston in June and Staten
Island in July 1776. Letters patent under
the great seal had in the meantime been issued,
on 6 May 1776, appointing Howe and his
brother special commissioners for granting
pardons and taking other measures for the
conciliation of the colonies. Their efforts were
of no avail (BANCROFT, v. 244-551). With
additional reinforcements, including a large
number of German mercenaries, Howe's force
now numbered thirty thousand men, and he
landed near Utrecht, on Long Island, 22 Aug.
1776. He defeated the American forces, but
refused to allow the entrenchments at Brook-
lyn to be attacked, as involving needless
risk. The entrenchments were abandoned
by the Americans two days later, and on
15 Sept. Howe captured and occupied New
York. He defeated the enemy at White
Plains on 28 Oct. 1776, and immediately
afterwards captured Fort Washington, with
its garrison of two thousand men, and Fort
Lee. Cornwallis [see CORNWALLIS, CHAELES,
first marquis], with the advance of the army,
pushed on as far as the Delaware, and win-
tered between Bedford and Amboy, and
Howe, with the main body of the army, went
into winter quarters in and around New
York, where Howe is accused of having
set an evil example to his officers of dissipa-
tion and high play (BANCROFT, v. 477). He
did not take the field again until June 1777,
when the army assembled at Bedford. But
Washington was not to be drawn from his
Howe
104
Howe
position, so Howe, leaving Clinton at New
York, embarked the rest of his army, with a
view to entering Delaware Bay, and thereby
turning the American position. Contrary
winds delayed the enterprise, and the troops
did not reach the Chesapeake until late in
August. A landing was effected ; on 11 Sept.
1776 Howe defeated the enemy at Brandy-
wine, and after a succession of skirmishes
took up a position at Germantown on 26 Sept.
Lord Cornwallis, with the grenadiers of the
army, occupied Philadelphia next day. On
4 Oct. the Americans attacked Germantown,
but were repulsed. On 17 Oct. Burgoyne's
force, approaching from Canada, surrendered
at Saratoga. Howe, who complained that
he was not properly supported at home, sent
in his resignation the same month. A num-
ber of movements followed, but Howe failed to
bring Washington to a general action, and on
8 Dec. 1777 he went into winter quarters at
Philadelphia, ' being unwilling to expose the
troops longer to the weather in this inclement
season, without tents or baggage for officers
or men.' Bancroft accuses Howe of spend-
ing the winter (1777-8) in Philadelphia in
the eager pursuit of pleasure, so that, to the
surprise of all, no attack was made on Wash-
ington's starving troops in their winter
quarters at Valley Forge, although their
numbers were at one time reduced to less
than five thousand men (ib. vi. 46-7). It
should be said that in the opinion of Sir
Charles (afterwards first Earl) Grey [q. v.],
one of the ablest and most energetic of the
English generals present, the means available
were never sufficient to justify an attempt on
Valley Forge (HowE, Narrative,^. 42). Howe
received notice that his resignation was ac-
cepted in May 1 778. Before leaving America
his officers, with whom he was a favourite,
gave him a grand entertainment, which they
called a ' mischianza.' It opened with a mock
tournament, in which seven knights of the
1 Blended Rose ' contended with a like num-
ber of the ' Burning Mountain ' for fourteen
damsels in Turkish garb, and it ended at
dawn with a display of fireworks, in which
a figure of Fame proclaimed in letters of fire,
1 Thy laurels shall never fade.' The whole
affair excited much animadversion and end-
less ridicule. Before leaving Philadelphia,
Howe sent General Grant [see GRANT, JAMES,
1720-1806] to intercept Lafayette, who had
crossed the Schuykill, following himself in
support. Lafayette cleverly eluded Grant,
and Howe returned to Philadelphia. He
embarked for England on 24 May 1778, being
succeeded in the command by Clinton [see
CLINTON, SIR HENRY, 1738-1795]. Horace
Walpole speaks of Howe's visits, after his
return home, to the great camps which had
been formed in expectation of invasion (Let-
ters, iii. 134). He appears to have been a
frequent speaker in the House of Commons
on American affairs (Parl. Hist. vols. xix-
xxi.) Early in 1779 Howe and his brother
the admiral, thinking their conduct had been
unjustly impugned by the ministry, obtained
a committee of the whole house to inquire
into the conduct of the war in America.
Various witnesses were examined, but the
inquiry was without result. The ministers
could not substantiate any charge against
Howe, and he on his part failed to prove
that he had not received due support. The
committee adjourned sine die on 29 June
1779, and did not meet again. Howe pub-
lished a ' Narrative of Sir William Howe
before a Committee of the House of Com-
mons' (London, 1780, 4to), in which he
solemnly declared that, although preferring
conciliation, his brother and himself stretched
their limited powers to the utmost verge ot
their instructions, and never suffered their
efforts in the direction of conciliation to in-
terfere with the military operations. There
appears to have been some idea of reappoint-
ing Howe to the American command. In
1782 he was appointed lieutenant-general of
the ordnance, and ex officio colonel en second
of the royal artillery and engineers, and in
1785 was transferred from the colonelcy of the
23rd fusiliers to that of the 19th (originally
23rd) light dragoons. At the time of the
Nootka Sound dispute Howe was nominated
for the command of the so-called ' Spanish
armament ' — the force under orders for em-
barkation in the event of war being declared
(CORNWALLIS, Correspondence, ii. 110). He
became a full general on 23 Oct. 1793. After
the commencement of the French war he had
command of the northern district, with head-
quarters at Newcastle, and in 1795 com-
manded a force of nine thousand men en-
camped at Whitley, near Newcastle, the
largest camp formed in the north of England
during the war. Later, when the French
armies had overrun Holland, he held the im-
portant command of the eastern district of
England, with headquarters at Colchester.
On the death of Earl Howe, in 1799, Howe
succeeded to the Irish title only as fifth vis-
count. He resigned his post under the ord-
nance, on account of failing health, in 1803.
He had been appointed governor of Berwick-
on-Tweed in 1795, and was transferred to
that of Plymouth in 1805. He died at Ply-
mouth, after a long and painful illness, on
12 July 1814, when the Irish, as distinct from
the English, title became extinct.
On 4 June 1765 he married Frances, fourth
Howel
Howel
daughter of the Right Hon. William Conolly,
of Castletown, co. Kildare, and his wife, Lady
Anne Wentworth. There was no issue.
Personally, Howe was six feet in height,
of coarse mould, and exceedingly dark. He
was an able officer, with an extensive know-
ledge of his profession ; but as a strategist
he was unsuccessful. American writers cre-
dit him with an indolent disposition, which
sometimes caused him to be blamed for the
severities of subordinates into whose conduct
he did not trouble to inquire.
[Foster's Peerage, under ' Howe ; ' Collins's
Peerage, 1812 edit. vol. viii. uuder 'Baroness
Howe ; ' Home Office Military Entry Books, ut
supra ; Wright's Life of Wolfe ; Knox's Narra-
tive of the War (London, 1762); Parkman's
Montcalm and Wolfe (London, 1884), vol. ii.
chap, xxvii. ; Murray's Journal of the Defence
of Quebec, in Proc. Hist. Soc. (Quebec, 1870);
Colburn's United Serv. Mag. December 1877 and
January 1878, account of 58th foot; Beatson's
Nav. and Mil. Memoirs, vols. iii-vi. passim ;
Bancroft's Hist, of the United States, vols. iv-vi. ;
Eoss's Cornwallis Correspondence,!. 20, 23, 28-9,
31, 39, ii. 110, 282; De Fonblanque's Life and
Opinions of Eight Hon. John Burgoyne ; Howe's
Narrative before a Select Committee of the House
of Commons (London, 1780) ; Parl. Hist. vols.
xviii-xxi. ; London Gazette, under years ; Hist.
MSS. Comm. 5th, 6th, 9th, 10th (iv.), and par-
ticularly llth (iv.) — Marquis Townshend's MSS.
—and llth (v.)— Earl of Dartmouth's MSS.—
Eeports ; Journal of Howe's Army in 1776 ;
Brit. Mus. Egerton MS. ff. 7-9 ; Howe's Letters
to General Haldimand, Addit. MSS. 21734 f. 149,
21807-8; Broad Arrow, 14 Sept. 1889, p. 312 ;
Gent. Mag. 1814, pt. ii. p. 93.] H. M. C.
HOWEL VTCHAN, that is, HCTWEL THE
LITTLE (d. 825), Welsh prince, is said to
have been son of Rhodri, a reputed de-
scendant of Cunedda and king of Gwynedd
or North Wales. But Rhodri died in 754, and
nothing is heard of Howel or of his brother
Cynan whom the tenth-century genealogy of
Owain ab Howel Dda makes son of Rhodri,
until over fifty years later. Possibly they
were Rhodri's grandsons, who emerge from
obscurity when the downfall of the Mer-
cian overlordship gave Welsh kings a better
chance to attain to power. In 813 there was
war between Howel and his brother Cynan, in
which Howel conquered. It apparently arose
from Cynan driving Howel out of Anglesey,
and resulted in Howel's restoration in 814. In
81 6 Howel was again expelled, but the Saxons
invaded Snowdon and slew Cynan. This pro-
bably brought Howel back again. He died
in 825. The name Vychan comes from a late
authority.
[Ancales Cambrise ; Brut y Tywysogion.]
T. F. T.
HOWEL DDA, that is, HOWEL THE GOOD
(d. 950), the most famous of the early Welsh '
| kings, was the son of Cadell, the son of
I Rhodri Mawr, through whom his pedigree
was traced by a tenth-century writer up to
Cunedda and thence to ' Anne, cousin of the
Blessed Virgin' (pedigree of Owain ab Howel
in Y fymmrodor, ix. 169, from Harl. MS.
3859). His father, Cadell, died in 909 (An-
nales Cambrics in Y Cymmrodor, ix. 167),
whereupon he must have succeeded to his
dominions. The late account is that Howel
succeeded to Ceredigion,which was his father's
portion, while his uncle Anarawd continued
to rule over Wales as overking. This is
likely enough, as Howel's immediate descend-
ants are certainly found reigning in Cere-
digion and Dyved. On Anarawd's death in
915 (ib. ix. 168) Howel, it is said, became
king of Gwynedd, and therefore of all Wales
(Gwentian Brut y Tywysogion, pp. 17-21,
Cambrian Archaeological Association, 1863).
But this cannot be proved, and Idwal, son of
Anarawd, continued to reign as a king until
his death in 943. The notion that Wales was
regularly divided into three kingdoms, corre-
sponding to the districts of Gwynedd, Powys,
and Dyved, is only to be found in quite late
writers. Howel is only one of many Welsh
kings in contemporary or nearly contempo-
rary sources.
Subject to ^Ethelflsed and her husband
^Ethelred, in the early part of his reign,
Howel became the direct subordinate of Ed-
ward the Elder on the death of the Lady of
the Mercians, probably in 918 [see ETHEL-
FLEDA} Immediately afterwards Edward
took possession of Mercia, whereupon the
kings of the North Welsh, Howel, Clitauc
or Clydog his brother, and Idwal his cousin,
and all the North Welsh race, sought him to
be their lord (Anglo-Saxon Chron. s. a. 922).
Clitauc's death may have further strengthened
Howel's position. Anyhow four years later
Howel, king of the West Welsh, is the only
Welsh prince mentioned among the princes
ruled over by ^Ethelstan (ib. s. a. 926) ; and
William of Malmesbury, in adopting this pas-
sage in his ' Chronicle/ describes this Howel
as ' king of all the Welsh.' But West Wales
more generally means Cornwall.
The reality of Howel's dependence is best
attested by the large number of meetings
of the witenagemot he attended, attesting
charters along with the other magnates of
the West-Saxon lords of Britain. He sub-
scribed charters drawn up by the witan at
the following dates— all in the reign of Athel-
stan— 21 July 931 (KEMBLE, Codex Diplo-
maticus, v. 199), 12 Nov. 931 (ib. ii. 173),
30 Aug. 932 (ib. v. 208), 15 Dec. 933 (ib. ii.
Howel
106
Howel
194), 28 May 934 (ib. ii. 196), 16 Dec. 934
•(ib. v. 217), and 937 (ib. ii. 203) ; see also
the charters, asterisked by Kemble, dated
17 June 930, 1 Jan. and 21 Dec. 935, ib. ii.
170, v. 222, ii. 203). Howel also attested
charters drawn up by Eadred's wise men,
dated 946 and 949 (ib. ii. 269, 292, 296). He
usually styles himself ' Howel subregulus,'
or ' Huwal undercyning,' but in the later
charters issued after the death of his cousin
Idwal in 943, it is perhaps significant that !
he becomes * Howel regulus,' and in the
charter of 949 he is ' Howel rex.' Other
Welsh reguli, such as Idwal and Morcant,
also attested some of these charters. The
tenth-century Welsh annalist and Simeon of
Durham call him ' rex Brittonum.'
The only other clearly attested fact in
Howel's life is his pilgrimage to Rome in
928 (Annales Cambrics in Y Cymmrodor, ix.
168). The later chroniclers put the death of
his wife Elen in the same year. His death is
assigned by the tenth-century chronicle to 950 '
(ib. ix. 169), with which Simeon of Durham \
(Mon. Hist. Brit. p. 687), who fixes it in 951,
is in practical agreement. The date given in
the ' Brats/ 948, is plainly too early.
Howel was married to Elen, the daughter
of Loumarc (d. 903), the son of Hymeid, who
may perhaps be identified with the Hymeid,
king of Dyved, who, in fear of Howel's uncles
and father, became the vassal of King Alfred
(AssER, Vita JElfredi in Mon. Hist. Brit.
p. 488). Elen's pedigree is traced by the
tenth-century annalist with the same par-
ticularity as that of her husband through
Arthur up to Constantine the Great and his
mother Helena, who is of course claimed as
a Briton (Y Cymmrodor, ix. 171). Howel
had several sons, who after his death fought
fiercely with the sons of Idwal his cousin.
Owain, the eldest son, was his successor, and
it was during his reign that the genealogies
and annals which are so valuable a source
for Howel's history were drawn up. Howel's
other sons were Dyvnwal, Rhodri, and Gwyn
(Annales Cambrics, called Etwin in Brut y
Tywysogiori).
Howel's chief fame is as a lawgiver, but
the vast code of Welsh laws which goes by
the name of the ' Laws of Howel the Good '
only survives in manuscripts of comparatively
late date. There are two Latin manuscripts,
one at the British Museum of the thirteenth
century (Cott. MS. Vesp. E. 11), and the
other at Peniarth, of the twelfth century,
while the earliest Welsh manuscript of the
* Black Book of Chirk/ also at Peniarth, is not
earlier than 1200 (information kindly supplied
by Mr. J. Gwenogvryn Evans, who is prepar-
ing an edition of the ' Chirk Codex ' and the
oldest Latin manuscript). The prefaces con-
tain an account of the circumstances under
which the laws were drawn up. According to
the oldest manuscript of the ' North Welsh
Code/ Howel, ' seeing that the Welsh were
perverting the laws,' summoned to him six
men from each cymmwdof the Principality to
the White House on the Tav (y Ty Gwyn ar
Tav, probably Whitland in the modern Car-
marthenshire), four laymen and two clerks, the
latter to prevent the laymen from ' ordaining
anything contrary to holy scripture.' They met
in Lent ' because every one should be pure at
that holy time.' These wise men carefully ex-
amined the old laws, rejected some, amended
others, and enacted some new ones. Howel
then promulgated the code they drew up,
and he and the wise men pronounced the
curse of all the Welsh on those who should
not obey the laws, and on all judges who
undertook judicial duties without knowing
the three columns of law and the worth of
tame and live animals, or on any lord who
conferred office on such a judge. After this
Howel went with the bishops of St. David's,
St. Asaph, and Bangor, and some others to
Rome, where the laws were read before the
pope, who gave them his sanction. 'And from
that time to the present the laws of Howel
the Good are in force.' The 'Dimetian' and
'Gwentian' codes, the manuscripts of which
are later, add a few additional particulars
which are of less authority. Gwent was
certainly no part of Howel's dominions.
The form in which the laws of Howel
Dda now exist does not profess to preserve
the shape which he gave them. In a few
exceptional cases only is a law described as
being the law as Howel established it (e.g.
i. 122, 234, 240, 252, &c.) The 'Gwynedd
Code' frequently refers to the amendments
made by Bleddyn ab Cynvyn (i. 166, 252,
8vo ed.), who died in 1073, while the
; Dyved Code ' mentions changes brought
about by the Lord Rhys ab Gruflydd ab
Tewdwr (i. 574), who died in 1197. The
laws manifestly contain much primitive cus-
tom which may be referred back to Howel's
time or to an earlier date, but it is almost
impossible to accurately determine the dates
of the various enactments. Some of the de-
tails of court law show curious traces of
' early English influence, for example in such
titles as 'edling' and 'edysteyn' (discthegn).
. Like all early codes it leaves the impression of
' greater system and method than could really
have prevailed. The existing documents, and
especially those of later date, were plainly
drawn up by persons anxious to magnify the
1 departed glory of their country, and to uphold
| the impossible theory of a definite organisa-
Howel
107
Howel
tion of Wales into Gwynedd, Deheubarth,
and Powys (e.g. i. 341), with the overlord at
Aberffraw exacting- tribute from the depen-
dent kings, though himself dependent on the
'kingof London' (i, 235). The terminology of
the laws is plainly late, for example terms like
'tewysauc' (prince) and ' tehuysokaet ' (prin-
cipality) are certainly post-Norman, as earlier
Welsh rulers are described as kings. Neither
would the Anglo-Saxon monarch be described
as ' king of London ' before the Conquest.
And the systematic representation of the
cymmwds points to the Norman inquests or
even to the later aggregations of the shire
representatives in parliament. Otherwise
Howel the Good has the credit of anticipating
the English House of Commons by more than
three hundred years. But the 'laws of Howel'
both deserve and require more minute critical
analysis than they have hitherto received.
As indicating the national legal system, they
were clung to with great enthusiasm by the
Welsh up to the time of the conquest of
Gwynedd by Edward I. They were looked
upon with no unnatural dislike by champions
of more advanced legal ideas like Edward I
and Archbishop Peckham, who regarded them
as contrary to the Ten Commandments (Re-
gistrum Epist. J. Peckham, i. 77, ii. 474-5,
Rolls Ser.) The Welsh traditional judgment
on Howel was that he was ' the wisest and
justest of all the Welsh princes. He loved
peace and justice, and feared God, and go-
verned conscientiously. He was greatly
loved by all the Welsh and by many of the
wise among the Saxons, and on that account
was called Howel the Good' ( GwentianBrut,
p. 25).
[The contemporary or nearly contemporary
sources are the tenth-century Harleian Annales
Cambrise and genealogies, the Anglo-Saxon
Chron., and the early English charters. The
Harleian Chronicle is confused in the Eolls Series
edition of Annales Cambrise with other manu-
scripts of much later date. The genealogy of
Howel is given in pref. p. x. But both chronicle
and genealogies have been carefully edited by
Mr. Egerton Phillimore in Y Cymmrodor, ix.
141-83, 1888. The extracts relative to Howel are
also to be found in Owen's Ancient Laws and In- I
stitutes of Wales, i. xiv-xvi. The dates assigned |
in the text are the inferences of modern editors. I
Annales Cambrise (Rolls edit.) gives the later
Latin chronicles. See also Brut y Tywysogion
(Rolls edit.), or better in J. Grwenogvryn Evans's
carefully edited Red Book of Hergest, vol.ii. 1890;
the 'laws of Howel' were first printed from imper-
fect and late manuscripts by Dr. William Wotton
in 1730 in folio, with the title 'Cyfreithjeu, seu
Leges Wallicse Ecclesiasticae et Civiles Hoeli Boni
et aliorum Principum, cum Interp. Lat. et notis
et gloss.,' and in the third volume of the Myvy-
rian Archaiology of Wales, 1807. These editions
have been superseded by Aneurin Owen's Ancient
Laws and Institutes of Wales, with an English
translation of the Welsh text, London, 1 841, Re-
cord Commission, 1 vol. fol. or 2 vols. 8vo (the
8vo edition is here cited) ; the ecclesiastical part
of the law has been printed from Owen's edition
in Haddan and Stubbs's Councils and Eccles.
Docs. i. 209-83 ; see also F. Walter's Das alte
Wales. Hubert Lewis's Ancient Laws of Wales
(1889) is a disappointing book.] 'T. F. T.
HOWEL AB IETJAV, or HOWEL DDKWG,
that is, HOWEL THE BAD (d. 984), North
Welsh prince, was the son of leuav, son of
Idwal, who was imprisoned and deprived of
his territory by his brother lago about 969 (An-
nales Cambrice, but not in the tenth-century
MS. A). In 973 Howel was one of the Welsh
kings who attended Edgar at Chester, pro-
mising to be his fellow-worker by sea and
land (FLOE. WIG. in Mon. Hist. Brit. p. 578).
This submission procured him English aid
against his uncle lago, whom he drove out
of his kingdom of Gwynedd. Henceforward
he reigned in lago's stead. Howel always
showed that preference for the foreigner which
caused patriotic historians of a much later
generation to call him Howel the Bad, though
there is nothing to show that he otherwise
justified the title. lago was taken prisoner
about 978. In 979 Howel defeated and slew
Cystennin, son of lago, at the battle of Hir-
barth. Having secured his kingdom, Howel
joined his Saxon allies in 982, and invaded
Brecheiniog (Annales Cambria, but cf. Brut
y Tywysogion). In 984 he was himself slain
by the treachery of the Saxons.
[Annales Cambrise (Rolls Ser.); Brut y Tywys-
ogion (Rolls Ser. and ed. J. Gwenogvryn Evans) ;
the Gwentian Brut (Cambrian Arch. Assoc.) adds
many, probably doubtful, details.] T. F. T.
HOWEL AB EDWIN (d. 1044), a South
Welsh prince,was son of Edwin, son of Eineon,
who was the son of Owain, the eldest son and
successor of Howel Dda [q. v.] In 1033, after
the death of Rhydderch, son of lestin, ruler
of Deheubarth since 1023, Howel and his
brother Maredudd succeeded to the govern-
ment of South Wales as being of the right
line of Howel Dda. The sons of Rhydderch
seem to have contested Howel and his bro-
ther's claim, and next year a battle was fought
at Hiraethwy between the rival houses, in
which, if the ' Gwentian Brut ' can be trusted,
the sons of Edwin conquered. In 1035 Mare-
dudd was slain, but before the year was out
the death of Caradog [q. v.], son of Rhydderch,
equalised the position of the combatants.
After a few years of comparative peace
Ho wel's son Meurug was captured by the Irish
Howel
108
Howel
Danes in 1039. In the same year Gruffydd ab
Llewelyn [q. v.] became king of North Wales,
and after devastating Llanbadarn, drove
Howel out of his territory. In 1041 Howel
made an effort to win back his dominions,
but was defeated by Gruffydd at Pencader.
Howel's wife became Gruffydd's captive, and
subsequently his concubine.
In 1042 Howel, who had called the Danes
from Ireland to his help, renewed the con-
flict, and won a victory over Gruffydd at
Pwll Dyvach. Grufi'ydd was taken prisoner
by the pagan Danes, but he soon escaped and
reoccupied Howel's territory. In 1044 Howel
collected a great fleet of his viking allies, and
entered the mouth of the Towy on another
effort to win back his own. The final battle
was fought at the mouth of the river (Aber-
towy, possibly Carmarthen or somewhere
lower down the stream). Gruffydd won a
complete victory, and Howel was slain.
[Annales Cambriae (Kolls Ser.) (the dates have
been taken from this exclusively) ; Brut y Tywys-
ogion (Rolls Ser. or ed. J. Gwenogvryn Evans) ;
a few additional details from Brut y Tywysogion
(Cambrian Archseol. Assoc.)] T. F. T.
HOWEL AB OWAIN GWTNEDD (d. 1171 ?),
warrior and poet, was the son of Owain ab
Gruffydd ab Cynan, prince of North Wales.
Pyvog, the daughter of an Irish noble, was
his mother. ' Brut leuan Brechfa ' (Myv.
Arch. ii. 720) wrongly states that Owain
married her in 1130. In 1143, taking ad-
vantage of a quarrel between his father and
his uncle Cadwaladr (d. 1172) [q. v.], Howel
seized some part of Ceredigion, and burnt his
uncle's castle of Aberystwith. In the follow-
ing year, in the course of a quarrel with Sir
Hugh de Mortimer, Howel and his brother
Cynan ravaged Aberteifi or Cardigan. In 1145,
in conjunction with Cadell, son of Gruffydd
ab Rhys [q. v.], prince of South Wales, he
took Carmarthen Castle. In the next year,
however, Howel apparently changed sides,
and joined his forces to those of the Normans
against the sons of Gruffydd, who had marched
against the castle of Gwys. Both sides in-
vited his aid ; but the promise of ' much pro-
perty ' seems to have turned the scale in
favour of the Norman alliance, and Howel's
intervention insured the success of his allies
(Brut y Tywysoc/ion,no\\sSer.y. 172,MS.D.;;
cf. also another account on the same page).
In the same year he and his brother Cynan
were engaged in a quarrel with Cadwaladr.
The brothers called out the men of Mei-
rionydd, ' who had taken refuge in churches,'
marched thence and took the castle of Cynvael
(ib. p. 174). In 1150 Howel suffered a series
of reverses. The sons of Gruffydd ab Rhys
tookhis portion of Ceredigion except the castle
of Pengwern, and in 1152 that also fell into
their hands. In 1157 Henry II made an effort
to subjugate Gwynedd, and at the battle of
Basingwerk was defeated by Owain and his
sons, among whom was Howel (Ann. Cambr.
p. 46, Rolls Ser., which gives the date as 1148 ;
cf. GIK. CAMBK. It. Cambr. vi. 137, Rolls Ser.)
In 1158 Howel was engaged with a mixed
force of French, Normans, Flemings, Eng-
lish, and Welsh against Lord Rhys ab Gruf-
fydd, who had burnt the castles of Dyved.
The expedition, however, did not succeed, and
a truce followed.
Howel's father died in 1169. According to
the version of i Brut y Tywysogion,' printed
in the 'Myvyrian Archaeology,' Howel, as
Owain's eldest son, thereupon seized the go-
vernment and kept possession of it for two
years. During his absence in Ireland, looking
after certain property which came to him in
right of his mother and wife, his brother David
rose up against him. Howel returned, but he
was defeated, wounded in battle, and taken to
Ireland, where he is said to have died in 1170,
leaving his Irish possessions to his brother
Rhirid. According to the ' Annales Cambriae '
(p. 53), Howel was killed by his brother David
and his men in 1171. An anonymous poem
places his death at Pentraeth (in Anglesey ?)
(Myv' Arch. i. 281), while another, quoted
by Price, names Bangor as his burial-place
(Hanes CymrUj p. 584).
Of Howel's poetical works the only known
remains are eight odes printed in ' My vyrian
Archaeology,' i. 197-9.
[Brut y Tywysogion, Rolls Ser. ed.; Ann. Cambr.
Rolls Ser. ed. ; Gir. Cambr., It. Cambr. vol. vi.;
Myv. Arch., Denbigh, 1870 ed. ; Price's Hanes
Cymru.] R. W.
HOWEL T FWTALL (ft. 1356), or 'Howel
of the Battle-axe,' was a Welsh knight and
hero. According to Yorke his father was
Gruffydd ab Howel ab Meredydd ab Einion
ab Gwganen (Royal Tribes of Wales, p. 184).
Sir John Wynne, however, says that he was
the son of Einion ab Gruffydd (Hist. Gwydir
Family, pp. 29, 30, 79 ; cf. Table II., ib.) Both
the accounts agree that he was descended
from Collwyn ab Tangno, 'lord of Eifionydd,
Ardudwy, and part of Llyen.' Howel was
one of the Welshmen who fought at Poictiers
in 1356, and Welsh tradition very improbably
made him out to be the actual captor of the
French king, ' cutting off his horse's head at
one blow ' (ib. p. 80 n.) Howel undoubtedly
seems to have fought well, for he was knighted
by the Black Prince, and received afterwards
the constableship of Criccieth Castle, and also
the rent of Dee Mills at Chester, ' besides
other great things in North Wales ; ' and as
a memorial of his services a mess of meat
Howell
109
Howell
was ordered to be served before his axe in
perpetuity, the food being afterwards given
to the poor ' for his soul's health.' This cere-
mony is said to have been observed till the
beginning of Queen Elizabeth's time, eight
yeoman attendants at 8^. a day having
charge of the meat (ib. p. 30, and ra.) ' Howel
was also " raglot " of Aberglaslyn, and died
between Michaelmas 2 and the same time
6 Rich. II,' leaving two sons, Meredydd, who
lived in Eifionydd ; and Davydd, who lived
at Henblas, near Llanrwst (ib. p. 30 and n. ;
WILLIAMS, Eminent Welshmen).
[Yorke's Eoyal Tribes of Wales, ed. Williams;
Sir John Wynne's Hist. Gwydir Family ; Wil-
liams's Eminent Welshmen.] K. W.
HOWELL, FRANCIS (1625-1679),
puritan divine, son of Thomas Howell of
Gwinear, Cornwall, matriculated at Exeter
College, Oxford, on 14 or 24 July 1642, at the
age of seventeen. In 1648he graduated M. A.,
and was elected fellow of his college and Greek
reader on 10 Aug. in that year. About 1650
he was one of the independent ministers ap-
pointed to preach at St. Mary's, Oxford. On
28 April 1652 he became the senior proctor,
and in the following June was among those
who petitioned parliament for a new visitation
of the university. Howell was nominated
one of the visitors, and in 1654, under a fresh
ordinance, was again placed on the list. In
the same year (25 March 1654) the professor-
ship of moral philosophy was bestowed upon
him. Under a promise of Cromwell, and to
the detriment of John Howe, he was created
principal of Jesus College, Oxford, on 24 Oct.
1657, and consequently vacated in 1658 his
fellowship at his old college. At the Re-
storation Howell was ejected from this pre-
ferment, and retired to London, where he
preached ' with great acceptance ' as assistant
to the Rev. John Collins [q. v.] at Lime Street
Chapel, Paved Alley. He died at Bethnal
Green on 10 March 1679, and was buried at
Bunhill Fields.
[Wood's Univ. of Oxford (G-utch), vol. ii. pt.
ii. pp. 644, 651-2, 662, 874 ; Wood's Colleges
(Gutch), p. 578, App. p. 138; Boase's Reg. of
Exeter College, pp. 69-70; Neal's Puritans,
1822 ed. iv. Ill; Calamy's Nonconf. Mem. 1802
ed. i. 234; Calamy's Howe, 1724, p. 19 ; Wil-
son's Dissenting Churches, i. 229, iii. 23 ; Bur-
rows's Visit, of Oxford Univ. (Camden Soc.),
pp. 500, 504.] W. P. C.
HOWELL, JAMES (1594 P-1666), au-
thor, was fourth child and second son of
Thomas Howell by a daughter of James David
Powell of Bualt. Howell states that his
brothers and sisters numbered fourteen, but
three sons, including Thomas, bishop of Bris-
tol [q. v.], and three daughters composed
the family according to the pedigree in Brit.
Mus. MS. Harl. 4181, p. 258. The pedigree
is traced back by modern representatives to
Tudwal Gloff (jft. 878), son of Rhodri the
Great. HowelPs father, curate of Llangam-
march, Brecknockshire, and afterwards rector
of Cynwil and Abernant, Carmarthenshire,
died in 1632, when James recounted his vir-
tues in a pathetic letter to Theophilus Field,
bishop of St. David's (Fam. Epist. i. § 6, vii.)
Wood states that James was born at Aber-
nant, where his father was residing in 1610,
but, according to Fuller, Howell's elder bro-
ther, Thomas, afterwards bishop of Bristol
[q. v.], was born at the Brynn, Llangam-
march, and Howell, in his * Letters,' mentions
that place as the residence of his family.
The Oxford matriculation register states that
he was sixteen in 1610 ; he was, therefore,
born about 1594. In a letter dated 1645 (i.
§ 6, 60) he vaguely speaks of himself as forty-
nine years old, but Howell's dates are usually
inexact. He was educated at Hereford Free
School under ' a learned though lashing
master' (Epist. i. § 1, 2). On 16 June 1610
he matriculated as l James Howells ' of Car-
marthenshire from Jesus College, Oxford, and
graduated B.A. on 17 Dec. 1613. Dr. Francis
Mansell, Sir Eubule Thelwall, and Dr. Thomas
Prichard, with whom he corresponded later
on friendly terms, took much interest in him
as an undergraduate. In 1623 he was elected,
according to his own statement, fellow of
Jesus on Sir Eubule Thelwall's foundation.
He usually wrote of Oxford as ' his dearly
honoured mother.'
Soon after taking his degree Howell, a
' pure cadet,' who was ' not born to land,
lease, home, or office ' (i. § 6, lx.), was ap-
pointed by Sir Robert Mansell, the uncle of
his tutor, Francis Mansell, steward of a glass-
ware manufactory in Broad Street, London.
In 1616 he was sent by his employers to the
continent to obtain materials and workmen.
A warrant from the council enabled him to
travel for three years, provided that he did
not visit Rome or St. Omer. He passed
through Holland, France, Spain, and Italy,
became an accomplished linguist, and en-
gaged competent workmen at Venice and
j Middleburg. On returning to London about
1622 he gave up his connection with the
glasshouse, and, seeking to turn his linguistic
capacity to account, made a vain application
to join the embassy of Sir John Ayres to
Constantinople. Sir James Croft, a friend of
his father, recommended him as tutor to the
sons of Lord Savage ; but owing to his youth,
and to the fact that his pupils were Roman
catholics, he filled the post for a very short
Howell
110
Howell
time. During 1622 he made a tour in France
with a young friend, Richard Altham, son of
Baron Altham, * one of the hopefullest young
men of this kingdom for parts and person.'
At Poissy Howell endangered his health by
close study, and on returning to London was
attended by Dr. Harvey, the great physician.
Towards the end of 1622 Howell was sent
to Spain on a special mission to obtain satis-
faction for the seizure by the viceroy of Sar-
dinia of a richly laden ship called the Vine-
yard, belonging to the Turkey company. Sir
Charles Cornwallis and Lord Digby had
already tried in vain to obtain redress, but
Howell's importunate appeals to the Spanish
ministers led to the appointment of a com-
mittee of investigation and to a declaration
in favour of the English owners of the cap-
tured ship and merchandise. Howell visited
Sardinia and induced the viceroy to offer
compensation, but the viceroy proved insol-
vent, and Howell on his return toMadrid found
the situation altered by the presence there
of Prince Charles and Buckingham. Cotting-
ton, the prince's secretary, directed him to
abstain from further action, and after the de-
parture of the prince and his suite Olivarez
made it plain that the Spanish government
had no intention of aiding him. While the
royal party was at Madrid Howell made the
acquaintance of many of Prince Charles's re-
tainers, including Sir Kenelm Digby and
Endymion Porter, and wrote home spirited
accounts of the prince's courtship of the in-
fanta. Digby relates that Howell was acci-
dentally wounded in the hand while in his
society at Madrid, and that his ' sympathetic
powder ' worked its first cure in Howell's case
(/4 Late Discourse, 1658). Howell returned
to England at the close of 1624 in company
with Peter Wych, who was in charge o*f
the prince's jewels. He made suit for em-
ployment to the all-powerful Duke of Buck-
ingham, but his intimate relations (accord-
ing to his own story) with Digby, earl of
Bristol, Buckingham's enemy, ruined his
prospects. A suggestion, which Howell as-
cribes to Lord Conway in 1626, that he
should act as ' moving agent to the king ' in
Italy, came to nothing, because his demand
for 100/. a quarter was deemed exorbitant.
But he was in the same year appointed secre-
tary to Emanuel, lord Scrope (afterwards
Earl of Sunderland), who was then lord-
president of the north. The office required
his residence at York, and in March 1627
the influence of his chief led to his election
as M.P. for Richmond, Yorkshire. Late in
1628 Wentworth succeeded Scrope as lord-
president. Howell seems to have remained
private secretary to the latter until Scrope's
death in 1630, and lived for the time in comfort.
In December 1628 Wentworth bestowed on
him the reversion of the next attorney's place
which should fall vacant at York ; but when
a vacancy occurred in 1629 Howell sold his
interest and sent Wentworth (5 May 1629)
an effusive letter of thanks (Strafford Let-
ters, i. 50). In 1632 he accompanied, a&
secretary, the embassy of Robert Sidney,
earl of Leicester, which was sent to the court
of Denmark to condole with the king on the
death of his mother, the queen-dowager. His
official Latin speeches made, he tells us, an
excellent impression, and he obtained some
new privileges for the Eastland company.
A short i diarium ' of the mission by Howell
is in Bodl. Libr. MS. Rawl. c. 354. In 1635
he forwarded many news-letters to Strafford
from Westminster, and spent a few weeks in
the same year at Orleans on the business of
Secret ary Windebank. Still destitute of regu-
lar employment, he crossed to Dublin in 1639,
was well received by Strafford, the lord-de-
puty, was granted a reversion of a clerkship
of the council, and was sent by Strafford on a
political mission to Edinburgh and London.
In London the chief literary men were
among his acquaintances. Ben Jonson was
especially friendly with him, and in a letter
dated from Westminster, 5 April 1636,Howell
describes ' a solemn supper ' given by Jonson,
at which he and Carew were present. On
Jonson's death in 1637 he sent an elegy to
Duppa, who included it in his ' Jonsonus
Virbius.' Lord Herbert of Cherbury and Sir
Kenelm Digby were among his regular cor-
respondents. In 1640 he began his own lite-
rary career with the publication of his ' maiden
fancy,' a political allegory in prose dealing
with events between 1603 and 1640, entitled
' Aei/SpoAoyia : Dodona's Grove, or the Vocall
Forest.' A ' key ' was added, and with the
second and third editions of 1644 and 1645
were issued two political tracts, ' Parables
reflecting upon the Times,' and ' England's
Teares.' A Latin version was published in
1646; a second part appeared in 1650. When,
in the year of its first publication, Howell
went on some diplomatic business to France,
he carried with him a French translation
which he had made of the book, and this,
after revision by friends in Paris, was pub-
lished there before he left in the same year.
On 1 Jan. 1641-2 he presented to the king a
printed poem entitled ' The Vote, or a Poem
presented to His Majesty for a New Year's
Gift,' London, 4to, 1642, and shortly after-
wards issued his entertaining ' Instructions
for Forreine Travel/ with a dedication inverse
to Prince Charles. Accounts of France, Spain,
and Italy are supplied, to which in a new
Howell
Howell
edition of 1650 was added an appendix on
* travelling into Turkey and the Levant parts.'
The work was reprinted by Prof. Arber in
1868.
On 30 Aug. 1642 Howell was sworn in at
Nottingham as clerk of the council, but the
existing vacancy caused by the promotion of
Sir Edward Nicholas to a secretaryship of
state was filled by Sir John Jacob, and Howell
was promised the next clerkship that fell va-
cant (Letters, ed. Jacobs, Suppl. p. 667). The
civil wars rendered the arrangement nugatory,
and while Howell was paying what he in-
tended to be a short visit to London early in
1643 he was arrested in his chambers by order
of the Long parliament, his papers were seized,
and he was committed to the Fleet. Accord-
ing to his own account, his only offence was
his loyalty. Wood states that he was im-
prisoned as an insolvent debtor, and in his
letters from the Fleet he twice refers to the
pressure of his debts (ib. i. § 6, lv., Ix.) It is
possible that his imprisonment was prolonged
at the instigation of his creditors. In spite
of his frequent petitions for release, he re-
mained in the Fleet for eight years, i.e. till
1651. Deprived of all other means of liveli-
hood, he applied himself with remarkable in-
dustry to literature. At first he confined
"himself mainly to political pamphleteering.
He claimed that his ' Casual Discourses and
Interlocutions between Patricius and Pere-
grine touching the Distractions of the Times '
was the first pamphlet issued in defence of
the royalists ; a second part, entitled ' A Dis-
course or Parly continued betwixt Patricius
and Peregrine upon their landing in France,
touching the civill wars of England and
Ireland,' appeared on 21 July 1643 (both are
reprinted in the ' Twelve Treatises,' 1661).
In 1643 he wrote his ' Mercurius Hibernicus '
(Bristol, 1644, 4to), an account of the recent
1 horrid insurrection and massacre in Ireland,'
dated from the Fleet, 3 April 1643. Prynne,
in his ' Popish Royal Favourite ' (1644), re-
ferring to Howell's account of Prince Charles's
visit to Spain in 'Dodona's Grove,' described
him as * no friend to parliament and a malig-
nant.' Howell repudiated the charge in his
' Vindication of some passages reflecting upon
him ' (1644), to which he added 'A Clearing
of some Occurrences in Spain at His Majesty's
being there.' Howell returned to the topic in
' Preeminence and Pedigree of Parliaments '
(1644; reissued 1677), in which he described
the Long parliament as ' that high Synedrion
wherein the Wisdom of the whole Senate is
epitomized.' Prynne adhered to his original
statement in l A moderate Apology against
a pretended Calumny,' London, 1644, 4to.
( England's Tears for the present Wars/ an ap-
peal for peace, followed immediately, and was
translated into Latin as ' Anglise Suspiria et
Lacrymse/ London, 1646, and into Dutch in
1649 (cf. reprinted in Ha, -I. Misc. and Somers
Tracts). It was reported to Howell in 1644
that the king was dissatisfied with some of his
recent utterances on account of their ' indif-
ferency and lukewarmness,' and he thereupon
sent by letter to the king mild assurances of
his loyalty, 3 Sept. 1644 (Epist. ii. Ixiii.) On
the same day he completed ' A sober and sea-
sonable memorandum sent to Philip, Earl of
Pembroke,' with whom he claimed a distant re-
lationship [see HERBERT, PHILIP] ; on 3 May
1645 * The Sway of the Sword,' a justification
of Charles's claim to control the militia ; and
on 25 Feb. 1647-8 a defence of the Treaty
of the Isle of Wight. In 1649 he issued, in
English, French, and Latin, Charles I's latest
declaration f touching his constancy in the
Protestant religion,' and also published an
amusing, if ill-natured, ' Perfect Description
of the People and Country of Scotland/ which
was reprinted in No. 13 of Wilkes's 'North
Briton ' (August 1762), at the time of the
agitation against Lord Bute. In 1651 he dedi-
cated to the Long parliament his ' S.P.Q.V.
A Survey of the Seignorie of Venice ' (Lon-
don, 1651, fol.) He was admitted to bail, and
released from the Fleet in the same year.
As soon as Cromwell was installed in
supreme power, Howell sought his favour by
dedicating to him a pamphlet entitled ' Some
sober Inspections made into the carriage and
consults of the late Long Parliament/ Lon-
don, 1653, 12mo, in the form of a dialogue
between Phil-Anglus and Polyander (re-
issued in 1660). Howell commends Cromwell
for having destroyed the parliament ; com-
pares the Protector to Charles Martel : argues
in favour of rule by ' a single person/ and
condemns ' the common people ' as ' a waver-
ing windy thing' and 'an humersome and
cross-grained animal.' Dugdale, writing
on 9 Oct. 1655, declared that Howell had
spoken in the tract more boldly of the par-
liament * than any man that hath wrote since
they sate ' (Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. p.
17). On 2 Oct. 1654 Howell addressed ' an
admonition to my lord Protector and his
council of their present danger/ in which,
while urging the need of an hereditary mon-
archy, he advised Cromwell to conciliate .the
army by admitting the officers to political in-
fluence, and to negotiate with Charles Stuart
a treaty by which Charles should succeed him
under well-defined limitations. In 1657 he
offered to write for the council of state ' a
new treatise on the sovereignty of the seas '
(Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. p. 314).
Throughout the Commonwealth Howell's pen
Howell
112
Howell
was busy. His most popular publication of
the period was ' Londinopolis. An Historical
Discourse; or, Perlustration of the City of Lon-
don and Westminster,' London, 1657, fol., a
gossipy book largely borrowed from Stow,
with plates by Hollar. On 23 March 1659-60
Howell wrote to Sir Edward Walker at
Brussels of the necessity of ' calling in King
Charles.' A broadside by him, entitled ' Eng-
land's Joy Expressed ... to Monck,' appeared
in 1660.
On Charles II's restoration, Howell begged
for an appointment as clerk of the council
or as assistant and secretary to a royal
commission for the regulation and advance-
ment of trade. He pointed out to Lord Claren-
don that his linguistic acquirements qualified
him to become ' tutor for languages ' to Queen
Catherine of Braganza. In February 1661
he received a free gift from the king of 200/.
He was appointed at a salary of 100/. a year
historiographer royal of England, a place
which is said to have been especially created
for him, and republished twelve of his poli-
tical tracts in a volume entitled in one form
' Twelve Treatises of the Later Revolutions '
(1661), and in another 'Divers Historicall
Discourses,' dedicated to Charles II. A se-
cond volume was promised, but did not ap-
pear. In 1661 also he issued a ' Cordial for
the Cavaliers/ professing somewhat cynically
to console those supporters of the king who
found themselves ill-requited for their ser-
vices in his cause. His equivocal attitude
led him into a bitter controversy with Sir
Roger L'Estrange, who attacked his ' Cordial'
in a l Caveat for the Cavaliers.' Howell re-
plied in ' Some sober Inspections made into
those Ingredients that went to the composi-
tion of a late Cordial call'd A Cordial for the
Cavaliers.' L'Estrange retorted at the close
of his ' Modest Plea both for the Caveat and
Author of it ' with a list of passages from
Howell's earlier works to prove that he had
nattered Cromwell and the Long parliament.
Other political tracts of more decided royalist
tone followed. His * Poems on severall Choice
and Various Subjects occasionally composed
by an eminent author,' were edited by Payne
Fisher [q. v.], with a dedication to Henry
King, bishop of Chichester, in 1663. As
•Poems upon divers Emergent occasions'
they reappeared in 1664. The enthusiastic
editor declares that not to know Howell
' were an ignorance beyond barbarism ' (cf.
Censura Lit. iii. 277). He died unmarried
in the parish of St. Andrew's, Holborn, and
was buried on 3 Nov. 1666 ' in the long walke
neare the doore which goes up the steeple '
of the Temple Church (Reg.} He had left
directions, which were duly carried out, for
a tomb with a Latin inscription to be set up
in the Temple Church at a cost of 30/. The
monument is now well preserved in the Tri-
forium gallery of the round church at the
Temple. By his will, dated 8 Oct. 1666 and
proved 18 Feb. 1666-7, he left small bequests
of money to his brother Howell, his sisters
Gwin and Roberta-ap-Rice, and his landlady
Mrs. Leigh. Three children of his brother
Thomas, viz. Elizabeth, wife of Jeffrey Ban-
ister, Arthur and George Howell, besides one
Strafford, a heelmaker, were also legatees.
Another nephew, Henry Howell, was made
sole executor. Many descendants of James's
brother Ho well Howell still survive in Wales.
Howell is one of the earliest Englishmen
who made a livelihood out of literature. He
wrote with a light pen; and although he shows
little power of imagination in his excursions
into pure literature, his pamphlets and his
occasional verse exhibit exceptional faculty
of observation, a lively interest in current
affairs, and a rare mastery of modern lan-
guages, including his native Welsh. His at-
tempts at spelling reform on roughly phonetic
lines are also interesting. He urged the sup-
pression of redundant letters like the e in
done or the u in honour (cf. Epist. Ho-el.
ed. Jacobs, p. 510 ; Parley of Beasts, advt. at
end). But it is in his 'Epistolae Ho-elianse :
Familiar Letters, Domestic and Foreign,
divided into Sundry Sections, partly His-
torical, Political, and Philosophical,' that
his literary power is displayed at its best.
Philosophic reflection, political, social, and
domestic anecdote, scientific speculation, are
all intermingled with attractive ease in the
correspondence which he professes to have
addressed to men of all ranks and degrees
of intimacy. The first volume was issued in
1645, dedicated to Charles I, and with 'the
Vote ' prefixed ; a ' new,' that is the second
volume, was issued in 1647; and both toge-
ther appeared with a third volume in 1650.
The first three volumes were thus published
while Howell was in the Fleet. A fourth
volume was printed in a collected edition of
1655. Later issues by London publishers
are dated 1678, 1688, 1705, 1726, 1737, and
1754. The last three, called respectively
the ninth, tenth, and eleventh editions, were
described as 'very much corrected.' In
1753 another ' tenth ' edition was issued at
Aberdeen. An eighth edition without date
appeared after 1708 and before 1726. The first
volume alone was reissued in the Stott Li-
brary in 1890. A complete reprint, with
unpublished letters from the ' State Papers '
and elsewhere, was edited by Mr. Joseph
Jacobs in 1890; a complete commentary is
to follow in a second volume (1891).
Ho well
Howell
Most of Howell's letters were in all proba-
bility written expressly for publication ' to
relieve his necessities ' while he was in the
Fleet. In the opening letter of the second
and later editions — it is not in the first —
Howell, while professing to return to Sir J. S.
•of Leeds Castle a copy of Balzac's letters, dis-
cusses the capacity of epistolary correspon-
dence, and almost avows that he was pre-
facing a professedly literary collection. The
series of letters on languages (bk. ii. lv-lx.),
like that on religions (id. viii-xi.), is a lite-
rary treatise with small pretence to episto-
lary form ; while letters on wines (ii. liv.),
on tobacco (bk. iii. vii.), on the Copernican
theory (ib. ix.), or presbyterianism (ib. iii.), |
are purely literary essays. In the first edition
of the first volume no dates were appended
to the letters, but these were inserted in the
second and later series and in the second and
all later issues of the first. They run from
1 April 1617 to Innocents day, i.e. 28 Dec.
1654. All dated between 26 March 1643 and
9 Aug. 1648 profess to have been written
from the Fleet. Throughout the dates are
frequently impossible. Thus a letter (bk. i.
§ 2, xii.), dated 19 March 1622, relates suc-
cessively, as of equally recent occurrence, five
events known to have happened respectively
in April 1621, in February 1623, in the spring
of 1622, at the close of that year, and in 1619
(GAKDINER, Hist. iv. pp. vi, vii). In letters
dated 1635 and 1637 (i. § 6, xxxii. and ii. 1)
Howell clearly borrows from Browne's ' Re-
ligio Medici,' which was not issued till 1645.
Inaccuracy in the relation of events is also
common. The letters are all from Howell
to other persons, and it is obvious that, if
genuine, they were printed from copies of the
originals preserved by Howell. But Howell
himself states that all his papers were seized
by officers of the Long parliament before he
entered the Fleet prison. If the letters were
genuine, one would moreover expect to find
some of the original manuscripts in the ar-
chives of the families to members of which
they were addressed, but practically none are
known. A few letters assigned to Howell,
and dated from Madrid in 1623, belonged to
the Earl of Westmorland in 1885 (Hist. MSS.
Comm. 10th Rep. iv. 23), but these have since
been sold, and have not been traced. Some un-
doubtedly genuine news-letters which Howell
sent to Strafford and Windebank are printed
in the l Strafford Letters ' and the ' Calendar of
State Papers ' (1633-5), and are far simpler
productions than the ' familiar epistles,' in j
which Howell failed to include them. In the
second and later books a few letters may be \
judged on internal evidence to be what they j
purport to be, or to have been at any rate
VOL. XXVIII.
based on the rough notes of a genuine corre-
spondence. £>uch are the letters which pro-
fess to have accompanied presentation-copies
• of Howell's books. But the l familiar epistles '
as a whole, although of much autobiographic
interest, cannot rank high as an historical
authority. They may, however, be credited
with an immediate literary influence in
making the penning of fictitious correspond-
ence a fashionable art. The collections of
letters by Thomas Forde [q. v.] in 1661, by
Robert Loveday [q. v.] in 1662, and by the
Duchess of Newcastle in 1676, were doubtless
inspired by Howell (cf. EVELYN, Diary, ed.
Wheatley, iv. 55) ; while Defoe seems subse-
quently to have drawn from the ' Epistolge
Ho-elianee ' some hints for his realistic fictions.
Besides the works already mentioned,
HowelFs more or less imaginative work in-
cludes : 'A Nocturnal Progress, or a Peram-
bulation of most Countries in Christendom,
Performed in one night by strength of
magination,' dated by Howell in 1645 (in
1 Twelve Treatises,' 1661); 'Apologs or Fables
Mythologized,' a political allegory, 1645 (in
'Twelve Treatises,' 1661); < Winter Dream,'
1649 (prose) ; < A Trance, or News from Hell,'
1649; ' A Vision, or Dialogue between the
Soul and Body,' 1651; <Ah! Ha! Tumulus,
Thalamus. Two counter poems,' one on the
death of Edward Sackville, earl of Dorset ,
the other on the marriage of the Marquis
of Dorchester, with ' a bridal sonnet,' set to
music by William Webb, London, 1653, 4to ;
and ' e»;poAoyia. The Parly of Beasts, or
Morphandra, Queen of the Inchanted Hand,'
1660, an allegory in the style of ( Dodona's
Grove.'
His political and historical pamphlets other
than those already mentioned are ' Lustra
Ludovici, or the History of Lewis XIII,' 1643 ;
' An Account of the Deplorable State of Eng-
land in 1647,' 2 Aug. 1647; < Bella Scot-
Anglica. A Brief Account of all the Battles
betwixt England and Scotland/ 1648 ; ' The
Instruments of a King . . . the Sword, Crown,
and Sceptre,' 1648 ; ' Inquisition after Blood
to the Parliament,' 1649 ; < The German Diet
on the Ballance of Europe,' 1653 ; < A Dis-
course of the Empire and of the Election of
the King of the Romans,' 1658, dated from
Holborn, 1 Jan. 1658 ; ' A Brief Character
of the Low Countries/ 1660 ; ' A Briefe Ac-
count of the Royal Matches . . . since the
year 800,' London, 1662 ; ' UpoebpLa ^aa-tXiicf).
Discourse concerning the Presidency of
Kings,' 1664, fol., dedicated to Charles II—
published with * A Treatise concerning Am-
bassodors/ 1664 (both reissued in Latin trans-
lations in the same year, the former translated
by B. Harris, the latter by John Harman) ;
I
Howell
114
Howell
' Concerning the Surrender of Dunkirk, that it
was done upon good grounds/ London, 1664.
To philology and lexicography Howell
contributed 'Lexicon Tetraglotton, or an
English-French-Italian-Spanish Dictionary,'
London, 1659-60, fol., with 'A Particular
Vocabulary' in the four languages of tech-
nical terms, and an appendix (published sepa-
rately in 1659) of ' Proverbs or oldSayed Saws
and Adages in English or the Saxon tongue,
Italian, French, and Spanish : whereunto the
British [i.e. Welsh] for their great antiquity
and weight are added.' Worthington, writ-
ing in his 'Diary' (Chetham Soc. i. 350) in
August 1661, recommended the separate re-
publication of the appendix, and especially
of the collection of Welsh proverbs. Howell
revised and expanded Cotgrave's ' French and
English Dictionary,' 1650, fol. (other editions
1660 and 1673), and wrote 'New English
Grammar ... for Foreigners to learn Eng-
lish . . ., with l Another Grammar of the
Spanish or Castilian toung, with some special
remarks in the Portugues dialect,' and notes
on travel in Spain and Portugal ' for the ser-
vice of Her Majesty' (in both English and
Spanish [printed on opposite pages), 1662.
After Howell's death appeared 'A French
Grammar, a Dialogue consisting of all Galli-
cisms, with Additions of ... Proverbs,' 1673.
His translations include ' St. Paul's late
Progress upon Earth,' 1644, from the Italian ;
'A Venetian Looking-glass . . . touching
the present Distempers in England,' 1648,
from the Italian ; ' An exact History of the
late Revolutions in Naples,' 1650, from the
Italian of Alexandro Giraffi ; ' The Process
and Pleadings in the Court of Spain upon
the death of Antony Ascham,' from the
Spanish, 1651 ; Josephus's ' History of the
Jews,' 1652 ; ' The Nuptials of Peleus and
Thetis,' 1654, from the French ; ' Paracelsus,
his Aurora. . . . As also the Water-Stone
of the Wise Men,' 1659 ; Basil Valentine's
' Triumphant Chariot of Antimony,' 1661 ;
Paracelsus's ' Archidoxis,' 1661.
He edited Cotton's 'Posthuma,' 1657, with
a dedication to Sir Robert Pye [see COTTON,
SIR ROBERT BRTJCE] ; * Finetti Philoxenis,'
1656 [see FINET, SIR JOHN] ; ' Parthenopceia,
or the History of ... Naples,' 1654, pt. i.
translated from the Italian of Mazella by
Sampson Lennard, and pt. ii. compiled by
Howell from various Italian writers.
Commendatory verses or letters by Howell
are prefixed to Hay ward's ' Eromena,' 1632 ;
Cartwright's ' Poems,' 1651 ; and other books
of the time. Many such poetic pieces are
collected in Howell's ' Poems.' Howell,
rather than John Hewit, is the I. H. who
prefixed verses to the
A fine portrait of Howell leaning against
a tree, engraved by Claude Melan or Mellan
and Abraham Bosse, was first prefixed ta
the French translation of his 'Dodona's
Grove,' 1641. It reappeared in his 'Eng-
land's Teares,' 1644, his 'German Diet,' 1653,
his ' Londinopolis,' 1657, and his ' Proverbs,'
1659, and it is inserted in many other of his
books in the British Museum Library. An
oil painting, probably made from the engrav-
ing, belongs to the Rev. H. Howell of Blaina.
A small vignette by Marshall forms one of the
nine compartments of the plate prefixed to
the ' Letters,' 1645.
[Notes kindly sent by C. E. Doble, esq., and
C. H. Firth, esq. ; Wood's AthenseOxon. ed. Bliss,
iii. 744-52 ; Biog. Brit ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man.
ed. Bohn; Epistolse Ho-el. ed. Jacobs, 1890-1 •
Strafford Letters ; Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 24492,
p. 372 (Hunter's Chorus Vatum) ; pedigree lent
by J. Bagnall Evans, esq. ; curious expressions
and allusions in the Letters are discussed in
Notes and Queries, 3rd and 5th ser.] S. L.
HOWELL, JOHN (1774-1830), called
IOAN AB HTWEL, soldier and Welsh poet,
was born in 1774 at Abergwilly, Carmarthen-
shire, where he received very little schooling.
He was apprenticed to a weaver, but soon
joined the Carmarthenshire militia, where-
he was employed in the band as fife-major.
He served with his regiment in Ireland in
1799, and rejoined it on re-embodiment in
1803. He employed his leisure in improving
his education, and was discharged as regi-
mental schoolmaster on 24 July 1815, while
the regiment was at Bristol. He then be-
came master of the national school at Llan-
dovery, Carmarthenshire, where he resided,,
with few intermissions, until his death. There
he produced numerous compositions, which
he sent to various bardic contests. In 1824
he brought out at Caerfyrddin by subscription
a small volume entitled ' Blodau Dyfed' (pp.
xvi, 420), containing selections from the com-
positions of bards of the district in the past and
present century, including some productions
of his own, among which is a ' Carmarthen
March.' He possessed some talent as a musi-
cian and teacher of psalmody. His Welsh
poems had not much fire or subtle imagery,
but were considered models of metric correct-
ness and appropriate diction. He died on
18 Nov. 1830 at Llandovery, and was buried
beside the porch of Llandingat Church.
[ Williams's Eminent Welshmen ; Blodau Dyfed
(Carmarthen, 1824, 12mo); Kolls of the Royal
Carmarthen Fusiliers Militia in Public Record
Office, London.] H. M. C.
HOWELL, JOHN (1788-1863), poly-
artist, born at Old Lauriston, Edinburgh, in
1788, was apprenticed to a bookbinder, but
Howell
Howell
afterwards was an assistant to Robert Kin-
near, bookseller, in Frederick Street, Edin-
burgh, and subsequently spent five years with
the firm of Stevenson, printers to the univer-
sity, where he effected improvements in the
art of stereotyping. He next returned to his
trade of bookbinding at a workshop in Thistle
Street, was patronised by Scott among others,
and invented the well-known * plough ' for
cutting edges. Acquainted with many odd
handicrafts, he opened a shop as curiosity
dealer and china and picture repairer at
22 Frederick Street, where the sign over the
door described him as a f polyartist.' The
shop was not very successful, and Howell
removed his business to 110 Eose Street,
where he died 4 April 1863. He was mar-
ried and left a family.
Howell on one occasion attempted to use
a flying machine in what are now the West
Princes Street Gardens, .but broke one of his
legs in the experiment. At another time,
having made, at considerable expense, a
model in the shape of a fish, he entered the
machine, tried to swim under water at Leith,
and was nearly drowned. He was more suc-
cessful as an amateur doctor and dentist, and
introduced the manufacture of Pompeian
plates. His writings show considerable dili-
gence. He published: 1. ' An Essay on the
War-galleys of the Ancients,' Edinburgh,
1826, 8vo. 2. ' The Life and Adventures of
Alexander Selkirk,' Edinburgh, 1829, 12mo.
3. < The Life of Alexander Alexander,' Edin-
burgh, 1830. . He also edited the ' Journal
of a Soldier of the 71st Regiment, 18Q6-
1815,' and the 'Life of John Nichol, the
Mariner,' and wrote several of Wilson's
1 Tales of the Borders.'
[Scotsman, 6 April 1863; Notes and Queries,
3rd ser. ii. 491, iii. 19, 78, 379, 4th ser. ii. 393,
500.] W. A. J. A.
HOWELL, LAURENCE (1664 P-1720),
nonjuring divine, born about 1664, received
his education at Jesus College, Cambridge,
where he graduated B.A. in 1684 and M.A.
in 1688. He was a zealous member of the
nonjuring party, and probably left the uni-
versity in 1688. In 1708 the lord mayor
ordered that the Oath of Abjuration should
be tendered to him. On 2 Oct. 1712 he was
ordained priest by George Hickes [q. v.],
bishop-suffragan of Thetford, in his oratory at
St. Andrew's, Holborn. In the list of non-
jurors at the end of Kettlewell's < Life ' it is
stated that Howell was at the Revolution
master of the school at Epping, and curate of
Estwich, Suffolk, but there is no such parish
in that county, and Eastwick, Hertfordshire,
maybe meant (MARTIN, Hist, of Thetford, ed.
Gough, p. 39). He composed the speech which
William Paul, a nonjuring clergyman, who
was convicted of taking part in the rebellion,
delivered at his execution on 13 July 1716
(DISNEY, Memoirs of Dr. Sykes, pp. 33, 34).
He also wrote a pamphlet for private circu-
lation entitled « The Case of Schism in the
Church of England truly stated.' In this
seditious work George I was denounced as
a usurper, and all that had been done in the
church, subsequently to Archbishop Sancroft's
deprivation, was condemned as illegal and
uncanonical. Howell was arrested at his
house in Bull Head Court, Jewin Street, and
about a thousand copies of the pamphlet were
seized there. A prosecution was first insti-
tuted against Redmayne, the printer, who
was sentenced to pay a fine of 500/., to be
imprisoned for five years, and to find security
for his good behaviour for life. Howell was
tried at the Old Bailey on 28 Feb. 1716-17
before the lord mayor and Justices Powys
and Dormer. The jury found him guilty,
and two days afterwards he was sentenced
to pay a fine of 500/., to be imprisoned for
three years without bail, to find four sureties
of 500£. each, and himself to be bound in
1,000/. for his good behaviour during life, and
to be twice whipped. On his hotly protesting
against the last indignity on the ground that
he was a clergyman, the court answered that
he was a disgrace to his cloth, and that his
ordination by the so-called bishop of Thetford
was illegal. By the court's direction the
common executioner there and then roughly
Eulled his gown off his back. A few days
iter, on his humble petition to the king, the
corporal punishment was remitted. He died
in Newgate on 19 July 1720.
There is an engraving which professes to
be a portrait of him, but Noble says the plate
was altered from a portrait of Robert Newton,
D.D. (Continuation of Granger, iii. 152).
Howell was a man of learning and pub-
lished: 1. 'Synopsis Canonum SS. Apostolo-
rum, et Conciliorum fEcumenicorum et Pro-
vincialium, ab Ecclesia Grseca receptorum ;
necnon Conciliorum CEcumenicorum et Pro-
vincialium ab Ecclesia Grseca receptorum ;
necnon Conciliorum, Decretorum, et Legum
Ecclesiae Britannicae et Anglo-Saxonicse ;
una cum Constitutionibus tarn Provincialibus
(sc. a Stephano Langton ad Henricuni Chich-
leum) quam Legatinis &c. in Compendium
redactis,' Lond. 1708, fol. Hearne disliked
Howell's Latin, and said that a dedication to
the Earl of Salisbury was prepared, but not
accepted on the ground that the ' patronising
a nonjuror would be taken ill by the govern-
ment.' 2. * Synopsis Canonum Ecclesise La-
tinse, et Decreta : qua Canones spurii, Epistolse
12
Howell
116
Howell
adulterine, et Decreta supposititia istius Ec-
clesiae Conciliorum in lucem proferuntur, et a
veris ac genuinis dignoscuntur,' Lond. 1710,
fol. In 1715 the third and last volume of
the ' Synopsis Canonum ' was announced ' as
once more finished ' by Howell, the first manu-
script having been burnt in the fire which
destroyed Bowyer's printing-house, 30 Jan.
1712 (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. i. 57). 3. ' The
Orthodox Communicant, by way of Medita-
tion on the Order for the Administration of
the Lord's Supper,' with vignettes from Scrip-
ture subjects by J. Sturt, Lond. 1712, 1714,
1721, 1781, 8vo. 4. < A View of the Pontifi-
cate : From its supposed Beginning to the
End of the Council of Trent, A.B. 1563. In
which the Corruptions of the Scriptures and
Sacred Antiquity, Forgeries in the Councils,
and Incroachments of the Court of Rome on
the Church and State, to support their In-
fallibility, Supremacy, and other Modern
Doctrines, are set in a true Light,' Lond.
1712, 8vo. The second edition, 1716, is en-
titled 'The History of the Pontificate.'
5. ' Desiderius, or the Original Pilgrim : A
Divine Dialogue. Shewing the most com-
pendious Way to arrive at the Love of God.
Render'd into English and explain'd with
Notes,' Lond. 1717. 6. ' A Compleat History
of the Holy Bible, in which are inserted oc-
currences that happen'd during the space of
about four hundred years from the days of
theProphet Malachi to the birth of our Blessed
Saviour,' 3 vols. Lond. 1718, 8vo, with 150
cuts by J. Sturt ; again 1725 ; fifth edit. 1729 ;
and with additions and improvements by G.
Burder, 3 vols. Lond. 1806-7. 7. A Memoir
of Dr. Walter Raleigh, dean of Wells, pre-
fixed to Raleigh's treatise entitled ' Certain
Queries proposed by Roman Catholicks,'
Lond. 1719. His miscellaneous collections
for a history of the university of Cambridge
are in the Bodleian Library (Rawl. B. 281).
The ' Medulla Historise Anglicanse,' some-
times attributed to Howell, is by Dr. William
Howell (1638 P-1683) [q. v.]
[Addit. MS. 5871, f. 66 b; Memoirs of the Life
of Kettlewell, p. 391, App. pp. xxiii, xxvi; His-
torical Kegister for 1717, p. 1 19, and Chron. Reg.
pp. 12, 13 for 1720 (Chron. Diary), p. 29 ; Lath-
bury's Nonjurors, p. 367 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man.
(Bohn), p. 1128 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. i. 31, 32,
57, 87, 105, 106, 107, 124, 702; Hearne's Collec-
tions, ed. Doble (Oxf. Hist. Soc.), ii. 35, 38, 103,
125; Political State of Europe, xii. 259, 263, 281,
xiii. 354, 356 ; information from C. E. Doble,
esq.] T. C.
HOWELL, THOMAS (/. 1568), verse-
writer, probably a native of Dunster in Somer-
set, published in 1568 ' The Arbor of Amitie,
wherein is comprised pleasant Poems and
pretie Poesies, set foorth by Thomas Howell,
Gentleman,' 8vo, 51 leaves (Bodleian Li-
brary), with a dedicatory epistle to Lady Ann
Talbot. Howell appears to have been em-
ployed at this time in the household of the
Earl of Shrewsbury. ' Newe Sonets and pretie
Pamphlets . . . Newly augmented, corrected,
and amended,' 4to,was licensed for publication
in 1567-8. An imperfect, undated copy, sup-
posed to be unique, is preserved in the Capell
collection (Trinity College, Cambridge) ; it is
dedicated ' To his approved Freinde, Maister
Henry Lassels, Gentilman.' Severalpoemsare
addressed to John Keeper (a Somerset man),
and some of Keeper's poems are included
among ' Newe Sonets.' Howell's latest work
was ' H. His Deuises, for his owne exercise,
and his Friends pleasure. Vincit qui patitur,'
1581, 4to, 51 leaves, preserved among Malone's
books in the Bodleian Library. It appears
from the dedicatory epistle that he was now
in the service of the Countess of Pembroke,
and that the poems were written at Wilton
House ( at ydle times ... to auoyde greater
ydlenesse or worse businesse.' Howell's
works have been reprinted in Dr. Grosart's
1 Occasional Issues.' He was an uncouth
writer, and his poems have little merit or
interest. The best is a rustic wooing-song
in l The Arbor of Amitie.'
[Grosart's Occasional Issues, vol. viii. ; Haz-
litt's Handbook.] A. H. B.
HOWELL, THOMAS, D.D. (1588-1646),
bishop of Bristol, son of Thomas Howell by
a daughter of James David Powell, was born
at Bryn, in the parish of Llangammarch in
Brecknockshire, in 1588. His father was
vicar of Llangammarch, and also of Abernant
in Carmarthenshire. James Howell [q. v.]
was a younger brother, and some of the ' Epi-
stolae Ho-elianse ' profess to be addressed to the
bishop.' At the age of sixteen he was ad-
mitted a scholar of Jesus College, Oxford, of
which he subsequently became fellow. He
graduated B.A. 20 Feb. 1608-9, M. A. 9 July
1612, B.D. and D.D. 8 July 1630. On taking
holy orders he gained speedy celebrity as a
preacher, and was appointed by Charles I one
of his chaplains . He also received the rectory
of West Horsley in Surrey, and that of St.
Stephen's, Walbrook, London, on 13 April
1635. The latter he resigned in 1641. He
was appointed by the king to a canonry of
Windsor on 16 Nov. 1636, and on the pro-
motion of Dr. Henry King [q. v.] to the see
of Chichester, received from the crown the
sinecure rectory of Fulham on 25 March 1642.
Though regarded 'by many as a puritan
preacher' (Wooo, Athencs, iv. 804), he was
early marked out for attack by the parlia-
Howell
117
Howell
mentary party, was driven from his London
rectory, was subsequently sequestered for
non-residence, and was expelled from West
Horsley. He took refuge at Oxford, and on
the death of Thomas Westfield [q. v.], bishop
of Bristol, was selected by Charles I to succeed
him in that important stronghold, just re-
covered to the royal cause, the king, we are
told, ' promising himself good effects from his
great candour, solid judgment, sweet temper,
and the good repute in which he was held '
(ib.) He was consecrated by Ussher in Au-
gust 1644, and was the last bishop consecrated
in England for sixteen years. Ho well's epi-
scopate was short and disastrous. Bristol
was surrendered to Fairfax by Prince Rupert
on 10 Sept. 1645, and all the royalist clergy
were violently ejected. The bishop was among
the chief sufferers. His palace was pillaged.
The lead was stripped off the roof under which
his wife lay in childbed, and the exposure
caused her death. The bishop himself was
so roughly handled that he died in the fol-
lowing year, being buried in his cathedral,
one word alone marking the spot, ' Exper-
giscar.' The citizens of Bristol undertook
the education of his children, ' in grateful
memory of their most worthy father ' (BAE-
KETT, History of Bristol, p. 330 ; WOOD,
Athence^. 805). Wood records, with evident
exaggeration, that while on entering on his
episcopate he found but few well affected to
the church, he left on his death few ill affected
to it (ib.) He is described by Lloyd (Me-
moirs, p. 522) as ' a person of great clearness,
candour, solidness, sweetness, and eloquenqe,
with an insight into state affairs, as well as
those of his own office.' Of his preaching
Fuller writes : ' His sermons, like the waters
of Siloah, softly gliding on with a smooth
stream, his matter, with a lawful and laud-
able felony, did steal secretly the hearts of
the hearers.'
By his wife, Honor Bromfield of Chalcroft,
Hampshire, he had two daughters and six
sons, including John, a London merchant ;
Thomas, fellow of New College, Oxford;
George, B.D., rector of Buckland, Surrey;
and Arthur, a London merchant, at one time
imprisoned as a slave in Turkey.
[Wood's Athenae, iii. 842, iv. 804; Epistolse
Ho-elianse ; Fuller's Worthies, ii. 575 ; Walker's
Sufferings of the Clergy, p. 3 ; Le Neve, i. 216,
iii. 401; Newcourt's Kepertorium, i. 540, 608;
Harl. MS. 4181, p. 258 (pedigree of the Howell
family).] E. V.
HOWELL, THOMAS BAYLY (1768-
1815), editor of the ' State Trials,' born in
1768, was son of John Howell of Jamaica.
On 23 Jan. 1782 he was admitted of Lincoln's
Inn, and was called to the bar in 1790 (Re-
gister). He matriculated at Oxford from
Christ Church on 27 March 1784, but did not
graduate (FOSTER, Alurrni Oxon. 1715-86,
ii. 701). When William Cobbett projected a
new edition of the ' State Trials,' he secured
Howell as the editor. Howell carried the
work from the first volume (1809) to the
twenty-first (1815), the remaining twelve
volumes being edited by his son, Thomas
Jones Howell. The notes and illustrations
accompanying each trial are excellent. He
was F.R.S. (8 March 1804) and F.S.A. He
died at Prinknash Park, near Gloucester, on
13 April 1815 (Gent. Mag. vol. Ixxxv. pt. i.
p. 472).
Howell was author of ' Observations on
Dr. Sturges's Pamphlet respecting Non-re-
sidence of the Clergy . . . in a Letter ... to
Mr. Baron Maseres. The second edition/ 8vo,
London, 1803.
His son, THOMAS JONES HOWELL (d. 1858),
who edited the ' State Trials ' (vols. xxii.
1815-xxxiii. 1826), was admitted of Lincoln's
Inn on 9 Nov. 1814 (Register). He sold
Prinknash after 1842. He died at Eaton
Place West, London, on 4 June 1858 ( Gent.
Mag. 1858, ii. 93). He was twice married
(in 1817 and 1851).
[Wallace's Reporters, p. 58.] G. G.
HOWELL, WILLIAM (1638 ?-1683)>* Fo»
historian, born about 1638, was educated at Aew's
Magdalene College, Cambridge (B.A. 1651, $<>*
M.A. 1655), of which he became a fellow. a
On 25 Nov. 1664 he was created doctor of /? ,
civil law, and was incorporated at Oxford *
on 6 July 1676. He was tutor to John, earl
of Mulgrave. On 4 Feb. 1678 he was ad-
mitted a civilian (CooTE, English Civilians,
pp. 99-100), and became chancellor of the
diocese of Lincoln. He died in the begin-
ning of 1683. By license dated 3 Aug. 1678
he married Miss Mary Ashfield of St. Giles-
in-the-Fields, London (CHESTEE, London
Marriage Licences, ed. Foster, col. 718). He
wrote ' An Institution of General History
. . . from the beginning of the World till
the Monarchy of Constantine the Great,' fol.,
London, 1661 (another edition 1662), which
he translated into Latin in 1671 as 'Ele-
menta Historic,' 12mo, London, for the use
of Lord Mulgrave. The history was after-
wards brought down ' to the fall of Augus-
tulus,' and published in 1685, with a dedica-
catory letter to James II by the author's
widow. Mary Howell, and a preface by Comp-
ton, bishop of London, and others. What
is styled the l second edition ' was issued in
three parts, fol., London, 1680-5. The com-
pilation was praised by Gibbon (Autobio-
Howell
118
Howes
graphy, ed. 1827, i. 33). Howell was also
author of ' Medulla Historiae Anglicanae.
Being a comprehensive History of the Lives
and Reigns of the Monarchs of England/
which passed through several editions, though
without his name. The earliest edition men-
tioned by Wood is dated 1679 ; a twelfth
edition, brought down to 1760, appeared in
1766.
[Wood's Fasti Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 355.] G. G.
HOWELL, WILLIAM (1656-1714), di-
vine, was the son of G. Howell of Oxford,
who is termed ' pauper* in the Wadham
' Register.' Wood says that the father was
a tailor. William Howell matriculated as
a servitor from Wadham College, Oxford,
in 1670, but shortly afterwards removed to
New Inn Hall. Here he graduated B.A. in
1673, and proceeded M.A. in 1676. He took
orders, and became schoolmaster and curate
of Ewelme in Oxfordshire ; he was certainly
the latter in 1688, and here his wife died in
1700. Howell died in 1714, and was buried
at Ewelme on 23 Jan. 1713-14 ; there is a
tablet to his memory in the church.
Howell wrote: 1. 'The Common-prayer-
book the best Companion, &c.,' Oxford, 1686,
8vo; republished with additions at Oxford
in 1687. 2. < The Word of God the best
Guide to all Persons at all Times and in all
Places, &c.,' Oxford, 1689, 8vo. 3. ' Prayers
in the Closet : for the Use of all devout Chris-
tians, to be said both Morning and Night/
Oxford, 1689, 8vo, one sheet ; also two ser-
mons published at Oxford in 1711 and 1712
respectively.
[Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 787;
Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 334, 354 ; E. B.
G-ardiner's Reg. of Wadham College, Oxford,
p. 286 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; information from the
rector of Ewelme.] W. A. J. A.
HOWELLS, WILLIAM (1778-1832),
minister at Long Acre Chapel, London, eldest
of the twelve children of Samuel Howell s,
was born in September 1778 at Llwynhelyg,
a farmhouse near Cowbridge in Glamorgan.
After some years' study under the Rev. John
Walton of Cowbridge, and Dr. Williams,
the master of Cowbridge school, he went in
April 1800 to Wadham College, Oxford, and
left in 1 803 without a degree. An elegy by him
on his tutor Walton in 1797, published in the
' Gloucester Journal/ introduced him to the
notice of Robert Raikes [q. v.], who offered
him journalistic work. At Oxford he was
under baptist influences, but he was ordained
by Dr. Watson, bishop of Llandaff, in June
1804, to the curacy of Llangan, Glamorgan.
Both he and his vicar occasioned some com-
plaint by preaching at methodist chapels. In
1812 Howells became curate to the united
parishes of St. Andrew-by-the-Wardrobe and
St. Anne, Blackfriars, in London, and in 1817
lessee of the episcopal chapel in Long Acre,
where he gradually gathered together an ap-
preciative audience. His strongly evangelical
sermons were widely popular, and his self-
denying life, despite his eccentricities, gave no
handle to his enemies. He died on 18 Nov.
1832 (Gent. Mag. 1832, ii. 653), and was
buried in a vault under Holy Trinity Church,
Cloudesley Square, Islington. In the church
itself a tablet was placed to his memory.
The following collections of Howell's ser-
mons and prayers appeared after his death :
1 . ' Remains/ edited by Moore, Dublin, 1833,
12mo ; newed., London, 1852, 8vo. 2. ' Twelve
Sermons/ London, 1835, 8vo. 3. l Sermons,
with a Memoir by Charles Bowdler/ London,
1835, 2 vols. 8vo. 4. 'Twenty Sermons/
London, 1835, 12mo. 5. 'Fifty-two Ser-
mons from Notes/ by H. H. White, London,
1836, 8vo. 6. ' Prayers before and after the
Sermon/ London, 32mo. 7. ' Choice Sen-
tences/ edited by the Rev. W. Bruce, Lon-
don, 1850, 18mo.
[Memoirs by the Rev. E. Morgan and Charles
Bowdler ; funeral sermon by the Rev.Henry Mel-
vill ; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. i. 905.]
W. A. J. A.
HOWES, EDMUND (Jl. 1607-1631),
chronicler, lived in London, and designated
himself ' gentleman.' Undeterred by Stow's
neglect, and despite the ridicule of his ac-
quaintances, he applied himself on Stow's
death in 1605 to continuations of Stow's
'Abridgement' and of his 'Annales.' The
former he undertook, after discovering (he
tells us) that no one else was likely to per-
form it. Howes's first edition of Stow's
'Abridgement, or Summarie of the English
Chronicle/ appeared in 1607. A dedication
to Sir Henry Rowe, the lord mayor, a* few
notices of ' sundry memorable antiquities/
and a continuation of ' maters forrein and do-
mesticalT between 1603 and 1607, consti-
tute Howes's contributions. In 1611 Howes
issued another edition of the same work, with
a further continuation to the end of 1610,
arid a new dedication addressed to Sir Wil-
liam Craven, lord mayor.
Howes issued in 1615 an expanded version
of Stow's well-known ' Annales or Chronicle/
with ' an historicall preface/ and a continua-
tion from 1600, the date of the last edition,
to 1615. According to Howes's own account
Archbishop Whitgift had suggested this task
to him, and he received little encouragement
while engaged on it (STOW, Annales, 1631,
Howes
Howes
ded.) In 1631 he published his final edition of
the 'Annales,' with a dedication to Charles I,
and a concluding address to the lord mayor
and aldermen of London. Howes lays much
stress on his love of truth, and the difficulties
caused him in his labours by ' venomous
tongues.' In a letter to Nicholas, dated
23 Dec. 1630, he refers to the passage of his
work through the press, and mentions Sir
Robert Pye as a friend (Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1629-31, p. 416). The 1631 edition
of the ' Annales ' is the most valuable of all,
and Howes's additions are not the least in-
teresting part of it.
[Notes and Queries, 1st ser. vi. 199 ; Howes's
prefaces and dedications.] S. L.
HOWES, EDWARD (/. 1650), mathe-
matician, was studying law in 1632 at the
Inner Temple, and appears afterwards to have
-entered holy orders. In 1644 he was a master
in the ' Ratcliffe Ffree School,' London, and
in 1659 is ' called rector of Goldancher [i.e.
Goldanger] in Essex.' Howes was the inti-
mate friend and frequent correspondent of
John Winthrop [q. v.], governor of Massa-
chusetts. In 1632, writing from the Inner
Temple, he sent Winthrop a tract which he
had printed to show that the north-west pas-
sage to the Pacific was probably ' not in the
608 or 70° of N. latitude, but 'rather about
40th.' ' I am verilie perswaded of that, there
is either a strait as our narrow seas, or a
Mediterranean sea west from you.' The tract
is called ' Of the Circumference of the Earth,
or a Treatise of the North Weast Passage,'
London, 1623.
On 25 Aug. 1635 Howes wrote to Win-
throp, * I think I shall help you to one of the
magneticall engines which you and I have
discoursed of that will sympathize at a dis-
tance,' a possible foreshadowing of the modern
telegraph; and in 1640, < as for the mag-
neticall instrument it is alsoe sympatheticall.'
In 1644 Howes speaks of possibly establish-
ing a school in Boston, and in various letters
refers to the wish of many religious people
to go to the plantations.
In 1659 Howes published l A Short Arith-
metick, or the Old and Tedious way of Num-
bers reduced to a New and Briefe Method,
whereby a mean Capacity may easily attain
competent Skill and Facility.' It is well
arranged for practical instruction. At the
end of his address to the reader Howes speaks
of ' having also the theoreticall part finished
and ready to be published, if desired.' No
other part seems to have been issued.
[Massachusetts Hist. Soc. Collections, 3rd
ser. vol. ix. 4th ser. vi. 467, &c. ; Life and Letters
of John Winthrop, p. 20.] B. E. A.
HOWES, FRANCIS (1776-1844), trans-
lator, fourth son of the Rev. Thomas Howes
of Morningthorpe, Norfolk, by Susan, daugh-
ter of Francis Linge of Spinworth in the
same county, was born in 1776, and was edu-
cated at the Norwich grammar school. He
entered Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1794,
graduated B. A. in 1798 as eleventh wrangler,
and proceeded M.A. in 1804. In 1799 he ob-
tained the members' prize. His chief college
friend was John (afterwards Sir John) Wil-
liams [q. v.], the judge, who subsequently
allowed him 100/. a year. He held various
curacies, and in 1815 became a minor canon
of Norwich Cathedral, afterwards holding the
rectories successively of Alderford (from 1826)
and of Framingham Pigot (from 1829). He
died at Norwich in 1844, and was buried in
the west cloister of the cathedral . He married
early Susan Smithson, and left issue ; one
of his sisters, Margaret, married Edward
Hawkins, and was the mother of Edward
Hawkins [q. v.], provost of Oriel.
Howes published the following translations
into English verse : 1 . ' Miscellaneous Poetical
Translations,' London, 1806, 8vo. 2. ' The
Satires of Persius, with Notes,' London, 1809,
8vo. 3. 'The Epodes and Secular Ode of
Horace,' Norwich, 1841, 8vo, privately
printed. 4. < The First Book of Horace's Sa-
tires,' privately printed, Norwich, 1842, 8vo.
After his death his son, C. Howes, published
a collection of his translations, London, 1845,
8vo. The merit of his translations was recog-
nised by Conington in the preface to his ver-
sion of the satires and epistles of Horace.
Howes composed epitaphs for various monu-
ments in Norwich Cathedral.
THOMAS HOWES (1729-1814) was the only
son of Thomas Howes of Morningthorpe (a
first cousin of Francis Howes's father), by
Elizabeth, daughter of John Colman of Hind-
ringham, Norfolk. He entered at Clare Hall,
Cambridge, in 1743, and graduated B.A. in
1746. For a time he was in the army, but
quitted it to take holy orders. After serving
curacies in London he held the crown rectory
of Morningthorpe, Norfolk, from 1756 until
the death of his father in 1771, when he was
instituted to the family living of Thorndon,
Suffolk. He died at Norwich, unmarried, on
29 Sept. 1814. He was a friend of Dr. Parr.
Howes began to publish in 1776 his ' Critical
Observations on Books, Ancient and Modern,'
four volumes of which appeared before his
death. This is now a very rare work. In vol.
iii. he printed a sermon preached by him in
1784 against Priestley and Gibbon, to which
Priestley replied in an appendix to his ' Let-
ters to Dr. Horsley,' pt. iii. Howes answered
the reply in his fourth volume.
Howes
120
Howgill
[Information kindly supplied by Miss Louisa
Howes ; Burke' s Hist, of the Commoners, i. 412 ;
Gent. Mag. 1844, pt. i. 660; Gent. Mag. 1814,
ii. 404 ; Hawkins's ed. of Milton's Works ; Brit.
Mus. Addit. MSS. 19167, f. 77 ; Brit, Mus.
Cat.] W. A. J. A.
HOWES, JOHN (/. 1772-1793), minia-
ture and enamel painter, is principally known
as an exhibitor of portraits and other subjects
in enamel at the Royal Academy from 1772
to 1793. He occasionally exhibited minia-
tures, and latterly a few historical pictures.
In 1777 he painted and exhibited a medal-
lion portrait of David Garrick, from a draw-
ing by Cipriani, which was presented to the
actor by the Incorporated Society of Actors
of Drury Lane Theatre ; this miniature was
lent by the Rev. J. T. C. Fawcett to the Ex-
hibition of Miniatures at South Kensington
in 1862 (see Catalogue).
[Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Eoyal Academy
Catalogues.] L. C.
HOWES, THOMAS (1729-1814), divine.
[See under HOWES,
HOWGILL, FRANCIS (1618-1669),
quaker, was born at Todthorne, near Gray-
rigg, Westmoreland, in 1618. His father ap-
pears to have been a yeoman. Backhouse
(Life of Francis Howgill) states he received
a university education, and was for a short
time a minister of the established church.
After ' having seen the superstitions ' thereof
he joined first the independents and subse-
quently the anabaptists. He at one time
preached at Colton, Lancashire, and about
1652 was minister of a congregation at or
near Sedbergh in Yorkshire, where he tried
to protect George Fox, who was preaching in
the churchyard. On the next ' first-day/
Fox (Journal, 1765, p. 68) says, Howgill
preached with John Audland in Firbank
Chapel, Westmoreland. He appears to have
formally joined the quakers early in the same
year (1652), and was soon afterwards de-
tained in Appleby prison on account of his
religious opinions. Howgill became an ac-
tive minister among the Friends, especially
in the north of England. In 1653 he la-
boured in Cumberland, but visited London
to intercede with the Protector, whom he
tried unsuccessfully to persuade to become a
quaker. With Anthony Pearson he com-
menced the first quaker meetings held in
London, at a house in Watling Street. Dur-
ing 1654 Howgill was largely occupied in
answering pamphlets against quakerism, but
found time to visit Bristol, where the Friends
were suffering persecution. The magistrates
ordered him to leave ; on his declining to
comply, the quakers were attacked by the
populace, and a warrant was issued tor his
arrest, but he managed to avoid it. He also
attended the general meeting at Swanning-
ton in Leicestershire the same year. In 1655
he went with Borough to Ireland, where
they preached in Dublin for three months
unmolested ; they then removed to Cork,
when Henry Cromwell, lord deputy of Ire-
land, banished them from Ireland. Howgill's
amiability enabled him, as a rule, to avoid
persecution, and till 1663 he pursued arduous
ministerial work, for the most part unhin-
dered. But his strength failed, and in 1663
at Kendal he was summoned by the high
constable for preaching, and on refusing to
take the oath of allegiance was committed
to Appleby gaol. At the ensuing assizes he-
was indicted for not taking the oath, and was
allowed till the next assizes to answer the
charge. As he declined to give a bond for
good behaviour, he lay in prison till the assizes.
In August 1664 he was convicted, was out-
lawed, and sentenced to the loss of his goods
and perpetual imprisonment. He died on
20 Jan. 1668-9, after an imprisonment of
about five years.
Howgill was married and had several chil-
dren. The Mary Howgill who was imprisoned
at various times in Lancashire in 1654-6 and
in Devonshire in 1655 appears to have been
his wife.
Howgill was a voluminous writer, and dur-
ing the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries
his works were much valued by the quakers.
The chief are: 1. 'The Standard of the
Lord lifted up against the Kingdom of Satan/
1653 (with Christopher Atkinson and others),
2. ' The Fiery darts of the Divel quenched ;
or something in answer to a Book called
"A Second Beacon Fired," '&c., 1654. 3. 'The
Inheritance of Jacob discovered after his Re-
turn out of JEgypt,' 1655 (published in Dutch
in 1660). 4. ' A Lamentation for the Scat-
tered Tribes,' &c., 1656. 5. < Some of the Mis-
teries of God's Kingdome declared,' &c.,
1658. 6. < The Papists' strength, Principles,,
and Doctrines, answered and confuted,' &c.,
1658 (with George Fox) ; published in Latin
1659. 7. 'The Invisible Things of God
brought to Light by the Revelation of the
Eternal Spirit,' &c., 1659. 8. ' The Popish
Inquisition newly erected in New-England/
&c., 1659. 9. < The Heart of New-England
Hardned through Wickedness,' &c., 1659.
10. l The Deceiver of the Nations discovered
and his Cruelty made manifest,' 1660.
11. ' Some Openings of the Womb of the
Morning,' &c., 1661 ; republished in Dutch
at Amsterdam in the same year. 12. ' The
Glory of the True Church discovered, as it
was in its Purity in the Primitive Time,'&c.?
Howgill
121
Howison
gi
H
1661 ; reprinted in 1661, 1662, and 1663, and
published in Dutch in 1670. 13. ' The Rock
of Ages exalted above Rome's imagined Rock,'
&c., 1662. 14. -The Great Case of Tythes and
forced Maintenance once more Revived,' &c.,
1665. 16. ' The True Rule, Judge, and Guide
of the True Church of God discovered,' &c.,
1665. 16. i Oaths no Gospel Ordinance but
prohibited by Christ,' &c., 1666.
[John Bolton's Short Account of Francis How-
ill ; James Backhouse's Memoirs of Francis
owgill ; Giles's Some Account ... of Francis
Howgill ; Sewel's Hist, of the Rise, &c. Quakers,
ed. 1834, i. 69, 106, ii. 13, 41, 73, 89; Besses
Sufferings of the Quakers, i. 39, ii. 11, 21, 457 ;
George Fox's Journal, ed. 1765, pp. 67, 68, 76,
110, 120, 301; Bickley's George Fox; Gough's
Hist, of the Quakers ; Joseph Smith's Catalogue
of Friends' Books ; Swarthmore 'MSS.'J
A. C. B.
HOWGILL, WILLIAM (Jl. 1794),
organist and composer, was organist at White-
haven in 1794, and some years later, probably
in 1810, removed to London.
He published: 1. 'Four Voluntaries, part
of the 3rd Chapter of the Wisdom of Solomon
for three Voices, and six favourite Psalm
Tunes, with an Accompaniment for the
Organ,' London [1825 ?]. 2. ' Two Volun-
taries for the Organ, with a Miserere and
Gloria Tibi, Domine.' 3. ' An Anthem and
two Preludes for the Organ.'
[Grove's Diet, of Music, i. 754; Fetis's Biog.
Univ. des Musiciens, iii. 375.] R. F. S..
HOWICK, VISCOUNT, afterwards second
EAEL GEET. [See GREY, CHAELES, 1764-
1845.]
HOWIE, JOHN (1735-1793), author of
' Scots Worthies,' was born on 14 Nov. 1735
at Lochgoin, about two miles from Kilmar-
nock, Ayrshire. Tradition derives him from
one of three brothers Huet, who came from
France as persecuted Albigenses in the twelfth
century, and settled respectively in the
parishes of Mearns and Craigie, and at Loch-
goin. Several generations of Howies farmed
Lochgoin, and staunch devotion to religious
freedom was a family characteristic. Owing
to his father's death Howie lived from child-
hood to early manhood with his maternal
grandparents on the farm of Blackshill, Kil-
marnock, and attended two country schools.
About 1760 Howie married and became
farmer of Lochgoin. The soil of Lochgoin
did not demand incessant work, and Howie
devoted his leisure to literary pursuits, gra-
dually forming a small library, and collecting
antiquarian relics chiefly connected with the
covenanters. His miscellaneous collection
included specimens of typographical work
by Barker, the early newspaper printer, and
Captain Paton's sword and bible, besides a
flag and a drum, and various manuscripts
connected with the covenanting cause. His
health had never been robust, and he died
on 5 Jan. 1793, and was buried in Fenwick
churchyard. His first wife, Jean Lindsay,
having borne him a son, died of consumption,
and he married again in 1766 his cousin,
Janet Howie, by whom he had five sons and
three daughters.
Howie's ' Scots Worthies,' first published
in 1774, contains short, pithy biographies of
Scottish reformers and martyrs from the Re-
formation to the English Revolution. Though
somewhat intolerant, he is throughout se-
verely earnest and candid. He revised and
enlarged the work, 1781-5, and this edition
was reissued, with notes by W. McGavin, in
1827. In 1870 the Rev. W. H. Carslaw re-
vised Howie's text and published it, with
illustrations and notes, and a short biogra-
phical introduction ; and in 1876 a further
illustrated edition appeared, with biographi-
cal notice compiled from statements made
by Howie's relatives, and an introductory
essay by Dr. R. Buchanan. <A Collection
of Lectures and Sermons by Covenanting
Clergymen' was issued by Howie in 1779,
with a quaint introduction by himself. He
edited in 1780 Michael Shields's 'Faithful
Contendings Display'd,' an account of the
church of Scotland between 1681 and 1691 ;
wrote on the Lord's Supper, patronage, &c.,
and prefaced and annotated various religious
works of ephemeral interest.
[Biographies prefixed to editions of Scots
Worthies mentioned in the text ; Irving's Emi-
nent Scotsmen.] T. B.
HOWISON or HOWIESON, WIL-
LIAM (1798-1850), line engraver, was born
at Edinburgh in 1798. He was educated at
George Heriot's Hospital, and on leaving that
institution was apprenticed to an engraver
named Wilson. He never received any in-
struction in drawing beyond what he acquired
during his apprenticeship, and for some time '
he worked in comparative obscurity, being
chiefly employed upon small plates. Some of
these were after David O. Hill, R.S.A., and by
Hill's introduction Howison's work attracted
the attention of Sir George Harvey, who was
the first to appreciate his talents, and to afford
scope for their display by giving him a com-
mission to engrave his picture of ' The Curlers/
The merits of this engraving led to his elec-
tion in 1838 as an associate of the Royal
Scottish Academy, the only instance of such
an honour having been conferred on an en-
Howitt
122
Howitt
graver. He afterwards engraved ' The Polish
Exiles/ after Sir William Allan, P.R.S.A.,
and * The Covenanters' Communion/ and ' A
Schule Skailin/ after Sir George Harvey,
P.R.S.A., and at the time of his death was
engaged upon 'The First Letter from the
Emigrants/ after Thomas Faed, R. A., for the
Association for the Promotion of the Fine
Arts in Scotland. He died at 8 Frederick
Street, Edinburgh, on 20 Dec. 1850, and was
buried in the Greyfriars churchyard.
William Howison the engraver must be
distinguished from WILLIAM HOWISON (fl.
1823) poet and philosopher, who also lived in
Edinburgh, was a friend of Sir Walter Scott
(LOCKHAET, Life of Sir W. Scott, pp. 230,
505-6), and was author of: 1. 'Polydore' (a
ballad by which he introduced himself to
Scott, who inserted it in the ' Edinburgh
Annual Review ' for 1810). 2. t Fragments
and Fictions ' (published under the assumed
name of M. de Pendemots). 3. ( An Essay
on the Sentiments of Attraction, Adaptation,
and Vanity.' 4. ' A Key to the Mythology of
the Ancients.' 5. ' Europe's Likeness to the
Human Spirit/ Edinburgh, 1821, 12mo. 6. ; A
Grammar of Infinite Forms, or the Mathe-
matical Elements of Ancient Philosophy and
Mythology/ Edinburgh, 1823, 12mo. 7. ' The
Conquest of the Twelve Tribes.'
[Scotsman, 28 Dec. 1850 ; Edinburgh Evening
Courant, 28 Dec. 1850 ; Art Journal, 1851, p. 44,
reprinted in Gent. Mag. 1851, i. 321 ; Anderson's
Scottish Nation, ii. 500; Bryan's Diet, of Painters
and Engravers, ed. Graves, 1886-9, i. 684; Notes
and Queries, 6th ser. v. 253.] E. E. G.
HOWITT, MARY (1799-1888), miscel-
laneous writer, was born on 12 March 1799
at Coleford, Gloucestershire, the temporary
residence of her parents, while her father,
Samuel Botham(<2. 1823), a prosperous quaker
of Uttoxeter, Staffordshire, was looking after
some mining property. Her mother was Anne
Wood, a descendant of Andrew Wood the
Ktentee, attacked by Swift in the l Drapier
tiers.' Mary Botham was educated at
home, soon read widely for herself in many
branches, and commenced writing verses at a
very early age. On 16 April 1821 she mar-
ried at Uttoxeter William Howitt [q. v.], and
began a career of joint authorship with her
husband. Their literary productions at first
consisted chiefly of poetical and other contri-
butions to annuals and periodicals, of which a
selection was published in 1827 under the title
of ' The Desolation of Eyam and other Poems.'
The life of Mary Howitt was completely
bound up with that of her husband ; she Was
separated only from him during the period of
his Australian journey (1851-4). On re-
moving to Esher in 1837 she commenced
writing her well-known tales for children, a
long series of books which met with signal
success. While residing at Heidelberg in
1840 her attention was directed to Scandi-
navian literature, and in company with her
friend Madame Schoultz she set herself to
learn Swedish and Danish. She afterwards
translated Fredrika Bremer's novels (1842-
1863, 18 vols.), works which she was the
first to make known to English readers. She
also translated many of Hans Andersen's
tales, such as ' Only a Fiddler/ 1845, l The
Improvisators/ 1845, 1847, ' Wonderful
Stories for Children/ 1846, ' The True Story
of every Life/ 1847. Among her original
works were ' The Heir of West Way Ian/
1847. She edited for three years the * Draw-
ing-room Scrap Book/ writing for it among
other articles ' Biographical Sketches of the
Queens of England.' She edited the 'Pic-
torial Calendar of the Seasons/ translated
Ennemoser's 'History of Magic/ and took the
chief share in t The Literature and Romance
of Northern Europe/ 1852. She also produced
a ' Popular History of the United States '
(2 vols. 1859), and a three-volume novel
called ' The Cost of Caergwyn ' (1864). Her
name was attached as author, translator, or
editor to upwards of 110 works. From the
Literary Academy of Stockholm she received
a silver medal. On 21 April 1879 she was
awarded a civil list pension of 100J. a year.
In the decline of her life she joined the church
of Rome, and was one of the English deputa-
tion who were received by the pope on 10 Jan.
1888. Her interesting ' Reminiscences of my
Later Life ' were printed in ' Good Words ' in
1 886. The death of her husband in 1879, and
of her eldest child, Mrs. A. A. Watts, in 1884,
caused her intense grief. The ' Times ' says,
speaking of the Howitts : ' Their friends used
jokingly to call them William and Mary, and
to maintain that they had been crowned to-
gether like their royal prototypes. Nothing
that either of them wrote will live, but
they were so industrious, so disinterested, so
amiable, so devoted to the work of spreading
good and innocent literature, that their names
ought not to disappear unmourned.' Mary
Howitt, having removed from her usual resi-
dence at Meran in the Tyrol to spend the
winter in Rome, died there of bronchitis
on 30 Jan. 1888. A portrait is prefixed to
Margaret Hewitt's ' Life of Mary Howitt/
1889.
Among the works written, like those
already mentioned, independently of her hus-
band, were : 1. * Sketches of Natural His-
tory/ 1834. 2. ( Wood Leighton, or a Year
in the Country/ 1836. 3. ' Birds and Flowers
Howitt
123
Howitt
and other Country Things/ 1838. 4. ' Hymns
and Fireside Verses/ 1839. 5. ' Hope on,
Hope ever, a Tale/ 1840. 6. ' Strive and
Thrive/ 1840. 7. ' Sowing and Reaping, or
What will come of it/ 1841. 8. ' Work and
Wages, or Life in Service/ 1842. 9. 'Which
is the Wiser? or People Abroad/ 1842.
10. ' Little Coin, Much Care/ 1842. 11. ' No
Sense like Common Sense/ 1843. 12. ' Love
and Money/ 1843. 13. < My Uncle the Clock-
maker/ 1844. 14. ' The Two Apprentices/
1844. 15. ' My own Story, or the Autobio-
graphy of a Child/ 1845. 16. ' Fireside Verses/
1845. 17. ' Ballads and other Poems/ 1847.
18. 'The Children's Year/ 1847. 19. ' The
Childhood of Mary Leeson/ 1848. 20. ' Our
Cousins in Ohio/ 1849. 21. ' The Heir of
Wast-Waylan/ 1851 . 22. ' The Dial of Love/
1853. 23. < Birds and Flowers and other
Country Things/ 1855. 24. 'The Picture
Book for the Young/ 1855. 25. ' M. Howitt's
Illustrated Library for the Young/ 1856;
two series. 26. ' Lillieslea, or Lost and
Found/ 1861. 27. 'Little Arthur's Letters
to his Sister Mary/ 1861. 28. ' The Poet's
Children/ 1863. 29. < The Story of Little
Cristal/ 1863. 30. ' Mr. Rudd's Grandchil-
dren/ 1864. 31. ' Tales in Prose for Young
People/ 1864. 32. 'M. Howitt's Sketches
of Natural History, 1864. 33. 'Tales in
Verse for Young People/ 1865. 34. ' Our
Four-footed Friends/ 1867. 35. ' John Oriel's
Start in Life/ 1868. 36. ' Pictures from
Nature/ 1869. 37. ' Vignettes of American
History/ 1869. 38. 'A Pleasant Life/ 1871.
39. ' Birds and their Nests/ 1872. 40. ' Na-
tural History Stories/ 1875. 41. ' Tales for
all Seasons/ 1881. 42. 'Tales of English
Life, including Middleton and the Middle-
tons/ 1881.
[Margaret Howitt's Life of Mary Howitt,
1889, with two portraits; Good Words, 1886, pp.
52, 172, 330, 394, 592 ; Bale's Woman's Eecord,
1855, pp. 699-702, -with portrait; Athenaeum,
4 Feb. 1888, p. 148, and 11 Feb. p. 181 ; Times,
3 Feb. 1888, p. 7, and 7 Feb. p. 8 ; Graphic,
18 Feb. 1888, p. 168, with portrait; Alaric
Watts'sLife, 1884,ii. 1-15; Godey's Lady's Book,
1852, xlv. 320-2; information from Mrs. John
Macdonell ; and the authorities mentioned under
WILLIAM HOWITT.] G. C. B.
HOWITT, RICHARD (1799-1869), poet,
born at Heanor «in Derbyshire in 1799, was
the son of Thomas Howitt and Phoebe Tantum.
William Howitt [q. v.] was his brother. He
spent his earlier years as a druggist in Not-
tingham, at first in partnership with his
brother William, but finally on his own ac-
count. He was an ardent lover of literature,
and published in 1830 a volume of poems
entitled ' Antediluvian Sketches.' This was
highly praised by competent judges, and was
followed in 1840 by the ' Gipsy King ' and
other poems. Many of Howitt's poems ap-
peared first in ' Tait's Magazine ' and W.
Dearden's ' Miscellany.' Towards the end of
1839 Richard, in company with his brother,
Dr. Godfrey Howitt, emigrated to Australia,
but returned in 1844, and published his ex-
periences in ' Impressions of Australia Felix
during Four Years' Residence in that Colony,
Notes of a Voyage round the World, Austra-
lian Poems/ &c., 1845. This miscellany of
prose and verse was described by Leigh Hunt
as 'full of genuine pictures of nature, animate
and inanimate.' After a stay in Nottingham
Howitt retired to Edingley, Nottinghamshire,
and published in 1868 a last volume of verse,
' Wasp's Honey, or Poetic Gold and Gems of
Poetic Thought.' He died at Edingley on
5 Feb. 1869, and was buried in the Friends'
cemetery at Mansfield. Christopher North
says of him, in the 'Noctes Ambrosianae/
' Richard has true poetic feeling, and no
small poetic power.'
[The Reliquary, x. and xi.; Mary Howitt: an"
Autobiography, edited by her daughter, Margaret
Howitt, 1889, i. 117, 181, 222, ii. 169; Notting-
ham Daily Express, February 1869 ; Nottingham
Daily Guardian, February 1 869 ; Smith's Friends'
Books.] E. B.
HOWITT, SAMUEL (1765 P-1822),
painter and etcher, a member of an old Not-
tinghamshire quaker family, was born about
1765. In early life he was in an independent
position, and, "residing at Chigwell, Epping
Forest, devoted himself to field sports. Finan-
cial difficulties compelled him to turn to art
as a profession. Coming to London, he was
for a time a drawing master, and attended
Dr. Goodenough's academy at Baling. In
1783 he exhibited with the Society of British
Artists three l stained drawings ' of hunting
subjects, and in 1785 first appeared at the
Royal Academy, contributing two landscapes ;
in 1793 he sent ' Jaques and the Deer' and
'A Fox Hunt.' He worked both in oils and
water-colours, confining himself to sporting
subjects and illustrations of natural history,
which are carefully drawn, very spirited and
truthful. Howitt was closely associated in
his art with Rowlandson, whose sister he
married, and his works frequently pass for
those of his brother-in-law; but, unlike Row-
landson, he was a practical sportsman, and
his incidents are more accurately delineated.
He was a clever and industrious etcher, and
published a great number of plates similar
in character to his drawings, and delicately
executed with a fine needle. He also pro-
duced a number of caricatures in the manner
Howitt
124
Howitt
of Rowlandson. It has been stated that
Howitt visited India, hut this is an error ;
his only eastern subjects were the drawings
for Captain T. Williamson's ' Oriental Field
Sports,' 1807, and these were worked up in
England from sketches by Williamson. Other
of his works are : ' Miscellaneous Etchings
of Animals,' 50 plates, 1803; 'British Field
Sports,' 20 coloured plates, 1807; 'The Angler's
Manual/ with 12 plates, 1808 ; 'A New Work
of Animals, principally designed from the
Fables of ^Esop, Gay, and Phsedrus/ 56 plates,
1811; 'Groups of Animals,' 24 plates, 1811;
'The British Sportsman,' 70 plates, 1812;
and many of the drawings for ' Foreign Field
Sports,' 1814. After 1794 Howitt reappeared
at the Royal Academy only in 1814 and 1815.
He died in Somers Town in 1822. His great-
granddaughter, Mrs. Samuel Hastings, pos-
sesses a large number of his works, and ex-
amples are in the print room of the British
Museum and the South Kensington Museum.
[Kedgrave's Diet, of Artists; Graves's Diet,
of Artists, 1760-1880; Universal Cat. of Books
on Art; Eeminiscences of Henry Angelo, 1830;
Grego's Eowlandson ; information from Eev. S.
Hastings.] F. M. O'D.
HOWITT, WILLIAM (1792-1879), mis-
cellaneous writer, was born at Heanor, Derby-
shire, 18 Dec. 1792. His father, Thomas
Howitt, who farmed a few acres of land at
Heanor, joined the Society of Friends on his
marriage with Phoebe Tantum, a member of
the same society, with whom he acquired a
considerable fortune. William was a pre-
cocious child, who at the age of thirteen
wrote ' An Address to Spring,' which was
inserted in the ' Monthly Magazine.' From
1802 to 1806 he was at the Friends' public
school at Ackworth, Yorkshire (NODAL, Bib-
liography of Ackworth School, 1889, pp. 17-
20, with portrait ; H. THOMPSON, History of
Ackworth School, 1879, pp. 328-34), and after-
wards went to school at Tamworth, where
he studied chemistry and natural philosophy.
He owed his real education, however, to pri-
vate reading and his natural aptitude for
acquiring foreign languages. From his youth
he was fond of open-air sports. In 1821 he
married Mary Botham [see HOWITT, MARY].
The first year of their married life was passed
in Staffordshire, where they conjointly wrote,
the first of many like productions, a poetical
volume entitled ' The Forest Minstrel.' In
1823 they made a pedestrian tour through
Scotland, at that date an unheard-of achieve-
ment. On their return Howitt took up his
residence in the Market Place, Nottingham,
as a chemist and druggist. Business did not
interrupt his literary work, and in 1831 he
produced the ' Book o± the Seasons, or Ca-
lendar of Nature,' in 1833 his ' Popular His-
tory of Priestcraft in all Ages and Nations/
and in 1835 his ' Pantika, or Traditions of
the most Ancient Times,' 2 vols. The 'Book
of the Seasons ' was refused by four of the
principal publishing houses, yet when taken
up by Col burn & Bentley rapidly ran to
seven large editions. His ' History of Priest-
craft ' led to his election as alderman of
Nottingham, and to association with the ac-
tive liberals of the day. Finding that public
life deprived him of leisure for writing, he
in 1836 removed to West End Cottage, Esher,
where he resided during the next three years.
Here he wrote ' Rural Life of England/
2 vols., 1838, 'The Boys' Country Book/
1839, and the first series of ' Visits to Re-
markable Places/ 1840. In 1840 he took up
his residence at Heidelberg for the benefit of
his children's education, and in 1842, besides
publishing the second series of 'Visits to
Remarkable Places/ brought out ' Rural and
Domestic Life of Germany/ a work which,
according to the ' Allgemeine Zeitung/ con-
tained the most accurate account of that
country written by a foreigner. While in
Germany Howitt not only improved his
knowledge of German literature, but also
made a complete study of Swedish and
Danish. Returning to England in 1843 he
settled at The Elms, Clapton, London, where
he studied mesmerism. In April 1846 he be-
came connected with the ' People's Journal/
first as a contributor, and afterwards as part
proprietor. A quarrel ensuing Howitt with-
drew, and in January 1847 set up a rival perio-
dical called' Hewitt's Journal/ of which three
volumes appeared, but it was not a pecuniary
success. Among other works from his pen
were ' Homes and Haunts of the most eminent
British Poets,' 1847, ' The Year-Book of the
Country/ 1850, and 'Madame Dorrington of
the Dene/ a novel, 1851. From 1848 to 1852
he lived at Upper Avenue Road, St. John's .
Wood. In June 1852, accompanied by his
sons Alfred William and Charlton, he set sail
for Australia on a visit to his brother Dr.
Godfrey Howitt. During the two following
years he travelled through Victoria, New
South Wales, and Tasmania, and had prac-
tical experience of working in a gold-field.
Coming back to England in 1854, his family
in the meantime having removed to the
Hermitage, Highgate, he wrote several works
on Australia (' A Boy's Adventures in the
Wilds of Australia/ 1854, 'Land, Labour,
and Gold, or Two Years in Victoria/ 1855,
2 vols., ' Tallangetta, the Squatter's Home/
1857, 3 vols., ' The History of Discovery in
Australia, Tasmania, and New Zealand/ 1865,
Howitt
I25
Rowland
2 vols.), but his opinions on colonial matters
were severely criticised. About this period
Howitt and his wife became believers in
spiritualism, but, as in the case of their friends
Mr. and Mrs. S. C. Hall, their regard for
the Christian religion did not diminish (see
The Pyschological Review, 1882 v. 36, 293,
410, 510, 1883 vi. 13, 88 ; A. M. H. WATTS,
Pioneers of the Spiritual Reformation, 1883,
pp. 157-325). Settling at West Hill Lodge,
Highgate, in 1857, Howitt continued his in-
defatigable literary labours, and occupied
much of his leisure in arranging seances with
D. D. Home [q. v.] (Spiritual Mag. February
1860 and October 1861 ; HOME, Incidents in
my Life, 1863, p. 189). He contributed to the
' Spiritual Magazine' upwards of a hundred
articles describing his personal experiences.
On 19 June 1865 he received a pension
from the civil list of 140/. a year. Between
1856 and 1862 he wrote five large volumes
of a ' Popular History of England ' (from
the reign of Edward II) for Messrs. Cas-
sell, Fetter, & Galpin, which passed through
seven editions. It was sold originally in
weekly numbers, and reached a circulation
of a hundred thousand. Lord Brougham and
Dr. Robert Chambers highly commended it.
From 1866 to 1870 he lived at The Orchard,
near Esher. In 1870 he settled at Rome,
where on 16 April 1871 he celebrated his
golden wedding. During the summer he lived
at Dietenheim in the Tyrol, returning to Rome
for the winter and spring. At Rome he in-
terested himself in the formation of a Society
for the Protection of Animals, and in a pro-
ject for planting the Campagna with the
Eucalyptus globulus, well known for its power
of destroying malaria. He died of bronchitis
and hemorrhage at 55 Via Sistina, Rome,
3 March 1879, and was buried in the pro-
testant cemetery on 5 March.
Among his children were Alfred William
Howitt, Australian traveller, and the dis-
coverer of the remains of the explorers
Burke and Wills, which he brought to Mel-
bourne for burial ; Herbert Charlton Howitt,
who was drowned while engineering a road
in New Zealand ; Anna Mary Howitt, wife
of Alfred Alaric Watts, the biographer of
her father, and author of ' Art Work in
Munich,' who died at Dietenheim 23 July
1884 ; and Margaret Howitt, the writer of
the ' Life of Fredrika Bremer/ and of the
memoir of her own mother.
In conjunction with his wife he wrote or
edited besides the works mentioned above :
1. ' The Desolation of Eyam, and other Poems/
1827. 2. l The Literature and Romances of
Northern Europe,' 1852. 3. ' Stories of Eng-
lish and Foreign Life,' 1853. 4. 'Howitt's
Journal of Literature and Popular Progress,'
1847-9. 5. 'The People's and Hewitt's
Journal/ 1849. 6. ' Ruined Abbeys and
Castles of Great Britain/ 1862, 1864, two
series.
His principal works, in addition to those al-
ready mentioned, were: 1. 'Colonisation and
Christianity : a History of the treatment of
Natives by Europeans/ 1838. 2. ' The Student
Life of Germany/ by Dr. Cornelius, i.e. W.
Howitt, 1841. 3. Peter Schlemihl's 'Wun-
dersame Geschichte/ a translation, 1843.
4. ' Wanderings of a Journeyman Tailor/
by P. D. Holthaus, a translation, 1844.
5. ' The Life and Adventures of Jack of the
Mill/ 1844. 6. ' German Experiences/ 1844.
7. ' Life in Dalecarlia/ by F. Bremer, a
translation, 1845. 8. 'The Hall and the
Hamlet, or Scenes of Country Life/ 1848,
2 vols. 9. ' The History of Magic/ by J. En-
nemoser, a translation, 1854, 2 vols. 10. ' The
Man of the People/ 1860, 3 vols. 11. ' The
History of the Supernatural in all Ages and
Nations/ 1863, 2 vols. 12. 'Woodburn
Grange ; a Story of English Country Life/
1867, 3 vols. 13. ' The Northern Heights
of London, or Historical Associations of
Hampstead, Highgate, Muswell Hill, Horn-
sey, and Islington/ 1869, 8vo. 14. 'The
Mad War-Planet, and other Poems/ 1871.
15. 'The Religion of Rome/ 1873.
[A. M. H. Watts's Pioneers of the Spiritual
Reformation, 1883, pp. 157-325 ; The Natura-
list, April 1839, pp. 366-73, with portrait; Cor-
nelius Brown's Nottinghamshire Worthies, 1883,
pp. 355-60 ; Home's New Spirit of the Age,
1844, i. 177-98; Wilson's Noctes Ambrosianse,
No. xxxix. November 1828, No. Ivi. April 1831 ;
S. C. Hall's Retrospect of a Long Life, 1883, ii.
126-31 ; Times, 4 March 1879, p. 10, 6 March,
p. 5 ; Allibone's Diet, of English Literature, i.
905-8; Spencer T. Hall's Remarkable People
whom I have known, 1873, pp. 311-15; Illus-
trated London News, 29 March 1879, pp. 297,
{ 298, with portrait.] Gr. C. B.
ROWLAND, RICHARD, D.D. (1540-
j 1600), bishop of Peterborough, the son and
I heir of John Howland, gentleman, of the city
! of London, and Anne Greenway of Cley,
! Norfolk, was born at Newport Pond, near
Saffron Walden, Essex, and baptised 26 Sept.
1540. He was admitted pensioner at Christ's
College, Cambridge, 18 March 1557 -8, whence
he migrated to St. John's College, where he
I graduated B.A. 1560-1. He was elected a
j fellow of Peterhouse 11 Nov. 1562, and pro-
ceeded M. A. in 1564. His subsequent degrees
i were B.D. 1570, D.D. 1578. He was incor-
porated M.A. of Oxford 9 July 1567. In 1569
he became rector of Stathern, Leicestershire,
on the presentation of the master and fellows
Rowland
126
Rowland
of Peterhouse. In his earlier years Howland
was an adherent of Thomas Cartwright (1535-
1603) [q. v.], and signed the unsuccessful
petition to Burghley in 1571 imploring that
Cartwright might be allowed to return to
Cambridge (STEYPE, Annals, I. ii. 376, n.
i. 2, 415). He. subsequently changed his
opinions, and on a violent sermon being
preached in St. Mary's by one Milayn, a
fellow of Christ's, in favour of ' the antidis-
ciplinary faction,' on a Sunday morning in
October 1573, he ably and successfully con-
troverted its teaching on the same day in the
same place in the afternoon (STEYPE, Whit-
gift, i. 98). Howland gained the confidence
of Burghley, then chancellor of the university,
who made him his chaplain. By Burghley 's
influence he was appointed to the mastership
of Magdalene College, then almost in a state
of bankruptcy, in 1575-6. When Whit-
gift resigned the mastership of Trinity in
June 1577, on his election to the see of
Worcester, he strongly recommended How-
land, who was his personal friend, to Burgh-
ley, as his successor. The queen, however,
had already selected Dr. Still, the master
of St. John's, and it was arranged that How-
land should be transferred from Magdalene
to St. John's as Still's successor, being ' a
man of gravity and moderation, and of
neither party or faction.' He was admitted
master 20 July 1577, the whole society of St.
John's sending a letter of thanks to Burgh-
ley for 'the great moderation of the most
worthy master set over them ' (ib. i. 153, 156).
The college had been for some years dis-
tracted by dissensions between the puritan
and anglican factions, to heal which a new
body of statutes had been given enlarging
the power of the master and defining his
authority. Howland successfully gave effect
to the new statutes (ib. I.e. ; BAKEE, Hist, of
St. John's Coll. ed. Mayor, pp. 173 sq.) In
1578 he served the office of vice-chancellor,
in which capacity he, at the head of the uni-
versity, waited on the queen on her visit to
AudleyEnd, 27 July 1578, and presented her
with a Greek Testament and a pair of gloves,
making a suitable oration (STEYPE, Annals,
II. ii. 203). In 1583 he was again vice-chan-
cellor. The following year Whitgift, by this
time archbishop, recommended his old friend
for either of the vacant sees of Bath and
Wells or of Chichester, or, failing these, for
the deanery of Peterborough (STEYPE, Whit-
gift, i. 337). When Burghley advised Eliza-
beth to confer the deanery on him, she replied
that he was ' worthy of a better place,' and
in 1584 nominated him to the see of Peter-
borough on the translation of Bishop Scam-
bier to Norwich. He was consecrated by
Whitgift at Lambeth, 7 Feb. 1584-5 (STEYPE,
Annals, in. i. 336). The fellows lamented
Howland's departure from St. John's, al-
though his frequent absence from Cambridge
had caused some dissatisfaction (cf. ib. bk. ii.
pp. 166-71). The choice of a successor threat-
ened to involve the college in a fierce internal
struggle ; to avert strife it was arranged that
Howland should continue to hold the master-
ship with his poorly endowed bishopric. But
in February 1585-6 the strain of the double
responsibility determined him to resign the
mastership ' (z'6. pp.642-4). On finally quitting
Cambridge Howland obtained Burghley's per-
mission to take some young members of his
college of good birth with him to Peterborough
for health and recreation in the summer.
Among these were the Earl of Southampton,
Burghley's grandson, and the grandson of
Sir Anthony Denny (ib. p. 645).
Howland pleaded the cause of his diocese
against the excessive tax for furnishing light
horse. As bishop he took the first place at
the funeral of Mary Queen of Scots in Peter-
borough Cathedral, February 1587. The
funeral cortege met at his palace, and after a
great supper in his hall proceeded to the
cathedral. On the death of Archbishop Piers
in 1594, Howland was earnestly recom-
mended for the see of York by the lord pre-
sident (Earl of Huntingdon), though person-
ally a stranger to him, and the council of the
north, on the ground of Archbishop Whit-
gift's high opinion of him. He wrote to
Burghley begging ' a removal to a better sup-
port,' but Burghley declined his assistance
and Matthew Hutton was appointed (ib.
Whitgift, ii. 213 ; Lansdowne MSS. Ixxxvi.
87, 89). The deprivation of Cawdry, vicar
of South LufFenham, Rutland, for ' depraving
the Book of Common Prayer,' by Howland
led to a long dispute with that ' impracticable
person ' (ib. Aylmer, p. 92). Howland wtiile
bishop held the living of Sibson, Leicester-
shire, in commendam, and laboured under
imputations of having impoverished his bi-
shopric to gratify his patron Burghley (LAUD,
Works, A.-C. T., vi. ii. 357, 374). He was
also the object of the scurrilous attacks of
Martin Mar-Prelate (Epistle, v. 21). He
died unmarried at Castor, near Peterborough,
23 June 1600, and was obscurely buried in
his cathedral, without any memorial or epi-
taph. He is said to have been ' a very learned
and worthy man ' ( STEYPE, Life of Whitgift,
ii. 213).
[Strype's Annals, Whitgift, Aylmer, 11. cc. ;
Wood's Athense, ii. 802 ; Brydges's Eestituta, ii.
243 ; Lansd. MSS. xlii. 56, 58, 1. 38, Hi. 68,
Ixxii. 77, Ixxvi. 87, 88, cxv. 36; Cooper's
Athense Cantabr.] E. V.
Howlet
127
Hewlett
HOWLET, JOHN (1548-1589), Jesuit,
was born in the county of Rutland in 1548.
He entered at Exeter College, Oxford, in
1564, and graduated B. A. in 1566, becoming
a fellow. He went abroad in 1570 with the
permission of his college, intending to travel
to Rome, but, entering the college of Douay
in the same year, he was in 1571 received
into the order of Jesus at Louvain. At
Douay he was a contemporary of Campion,
and studied theology. He afterwards taught
many different subjects, chiefly at Douay.
In 1587 he proceeded to Poland to assist in
the Transylvanian mission, and died at Wilna
on 17 Dec. 1589.
Howlet's name was well known in Eng-
land because it was appended to the dedica-
tion to the queen prefaced to the tract by
Parsons entitled, 'A Brief Discours contayn-
ing certayne reasons why Catholiques refuse
to go to Church. Written by a learned and
vertuous man to a frend of his in England,
and Dedicated by J. H. to the Queenes most
excellent Maiestie/ Douay (really printed at
London), 1580.
[Boase's Reg. of Exeter, pp. 45, 181, 207 ;
Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 184 ; Wood's
Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 67; Hearne's Coll.,
Oxf. Hist. Soc., 4 Sept. 1705 ; Reg. Univ. Oxon.,
(Oxf.Hist. Soc.), vol. ii. pt. ii.p.20; Henr.Morus,
Hist. Provincise AnglicanseSocietatis Jesu, i. xv;
Oliver's Biog. of the Members of the Soc. of
Jesus, p. 119 ; Southwell's Bibl. Script. Soc. Jesu,
ed. Rome, 1676, p. 461 ; Foley's Records of the
Engl. Province, i. 376 ; Knox's Douay Diaries,
pp. 4, 24 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] W. A. J. A.
HOWLETT, BARTHOLOMEW (1767-
1827), draughtsman and engraver, born in
Louth in Lincolnshire in 1767, was son, by
his first marriage, of Bartholomew Hewlett,
a native of Norfolk, who was settled at Louth.
Hewlett came to London and served as ap-
prentice to James Heath [q. v.] the engraver.
He was mainly employed on topographical
and antiquarian works. In 1801 he engraved
and published ' A Selection of Views in the
County of Lincoln,' with seventy-five plates
from drawings by Girtin, Nash, and others,
of which a later edition appeared in 1805.
He also executed plates for Wilkinson's
' Londina Illustrata,' Bentham's ' History of
Ely/ Frost's ' Notices of Hull,' Anderson's
' Plan and Views of the Abbey Royal of
St. Denys/ the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' and
similar works. In 1817 he made a number
of drawings for a projected ' History of Clap-
ham,' of which one number only was pub-
lished. When the Royal Hospital of St. Ka-
therine, near the Tower, was pulled down in
1826, Hewlett made a number of drawings,
with a view to a publication, which never
appeared. For John Caley [q. v.] Hewlett
made drawings of about a thousand seals of
English monastic and religious houses. Sub-
sequently he fell into pecuniary difficulties,
and died at Newington, 18 Dec. 1827, aged
[New Monthly Magazine, June 1828; Notes
and Queries, 1st ser. i. 321, vii. 69, 5th ser. ix.
488 ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists.] L. C.
HOWLETT, JOHN (1731-1804), poli-
tical economist, was doubtless son of John
Hewlett of Bedworth, Warwickshire. He
matriculated from St.Edmund's Hall, Oxford,
on 10 Nov. 1749, aged 18, and graduated
B.A. from St. John's College in 1755, M.A.
in 1795, and B.D. in 1796. He was pre-
sented to the living of Great Dunmow, Essex,
in 1771, and was also vicar of Great Badow.
He died at Bath on 29 Feb. 1804.
Hewlett wrote much on the statistics and
condition of the people, and severely criticised
the theories and writings of Dr. Price. In
contradiction to Price he maintained that
enclosures resulted from the increase in popu-
lation. As an economist he is wanting in
originality. His merits as a statistician con-
sist chiefly in the miscellaneous information
which he brought together.
His works, apart from separately published
sermons, are: 1. 'An Examination of Dr.
Price's Essay on the Population of England
and Wales/ 1781. 2. ' An Enquiry into the
Influence which Enclosures have had upon
the Population of England,' 1786. 3. ' An
Essay on the Population of Ireland,' 1786.
4. ' Enclosures a cause of Improved Agricul-
ture,' 1787. This is a rejoinder to the re-
views of his previous work on enclosures.
5. ' The Insufficiency of the causes to which
the Increase of our Poor and the Poor's Rates
have been generally ascribed,' 1788. 6. ' At
end of Wood's Account of Shrewsbury House
of Industry a Correspondence with Hewlett,'
1795. 7. 'An Examination of Mr. Pitt's
Speech in the House of Commons on 12 Feb.
1796, relative to the condition of the Poor,'
1796. 8. * Dispersion of the present gloomy
apprehensions of late repeatedly suggested
by the Decline of our Corn Trade, and con-
clusions of a directly opposite tendency esta-
blished upon well-authenticated facts. To
which are added Observations upon the first
Report of the Committee on Waste Lands,'
1798. 9. < The Monthly Reviewers reviewed
in a Letter to those Gentlemen, pointing out
their Misrepresentations and fallacious Rea-
sonings in the Account of the Pamphlet/ &c.,
1798. 10, ' An Inquiry concerning the In-
fluence of Tithes upon Agriculture/ &c. (with
remarks on Arthur Young), 1801.
Hewlett
128
Howley
[Gent. Mag. 1804, pt. i. p. 282; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. ; McCulloch's Lit. of Political
Economy; Works.] E. C. K. GK
HOWLETT, SAMUEL BURT (1794-
1874), surveyor and inventor, only son of
Samuel Hewlett of Gracechurch Street,
London, and grandson of John Hewlett of
the Hall, Pulham St. Mary the Virgin, Nor-
folk, was born on 10 July 1794. He entered
the corps of Royal Military Surveyors and
Draughtsmen as cadet on 20 Aug. 1808, and
became a favourite pupil of John Bonnycastle,
the mathematician [q. v.] Hewlett at the
age of fourteen drew the diagrams for the
fourth edition of Bonnycastle's Euclid. On
becoming a commissioned officer he surveyed
single-handed parts of Berkshire and Wilt-
shire for the ordnance survey. The corps being
reduced in 1817, after the peace, he was on
half-pay until 1824, when he was appointed
assistant, and in 1830 chief military sur-
veyor and draughtsman to the board of ord-
nance. In 1826 he was an exhibitor at the
Royal Academy, and in 1828 he published
an ingenious treatise on perspective. As in-
spector of scientific instruments for the war
department he was led to make improve-
ments in the mountain barometer and in the
stadiometer then used at the School of Mus-
ketry. He also invented an anemometer, and
a method of construction, now widely adopted,
for large drawing-boards, with compensations
for moisture and temperature. Several papers
written by him on these inventions and on
cognate subjects were published in the ' Pro-
fessional Papers of the Royal Engineers.'
From early manhood he spent much time
in promoting church schools and in charitable
work among the poor. He retired at the age
of seventy-one, and died at Bromley in Kent
on 24 Jan. 1874.
His elder son, the Rev. Samuel Hewlett,
B.A. Cambr. (d. 1861), was mathematical
lecturer at the Royal Military College, Sand-
hurst. His younger son, Richard Hewlett,
F.S.A., is one of the editors of the Rolls
series of Chronicles.
[Private information.] W. R.
HOWLEY, HENRY (1775 P-1803), Irish
insurgent, was a protestant, and worked as
a carpenter in his native place, Roscrea,
co. Tipperary. He took part in the rebellion
of 1798 and in Robert Emmet's insurrec-
tion. While engaged in the latter plot he
was the ostensible proprietor of the store in
Thomas Street, and to him was assigned
the task of bringing up the coaches by means
of which Emmet designed to effect his en-
trance into Dublin Castle. While engaged,
however, in carrying out this part of the
programme, and as he was passing along
Bridgefoot Street, Howley stopped to inter-
fere in a common street brawl, which unfor-
tunately ended by his shooting Colonel Lyde
Brown. Compelled thereupon to consult his
own safety, Howley left the coaches to their
fate and fled. To this untoward accident
Emmet chiefly ascribed the failure of his plot.
Howley's hiding-place was subsequently be-
trayed by a fellow-workman, Anthony Fin-
nerty, to Major Sirr. In the scuffle to arrest
him Howley shot one of the major's men,
and escaped into a hayloft in Pool Street,
but was soon captured. He was condemned
to death by special commission on 27 Sept.
1803, confessed to having killed Colonel
Brown, and met his fate with fortitude.
[Madden's United Irishmen, 3rd ser. iii. 141 ;
Saunders's News-Letter, 28 Sept. 1803.] E. D.
HOWLEY, WILLIAM (1766-1848),
archbishop of Canterbury, the only son of
William Howley, vicar of Bishops Sutton
and Ropley, Hampshire, was born at Ropley
on 12 Feb. 1766. He was educated at Win-
chester, where he gained the prize for English
verse in 1782 and 1783. On 11 Sept. 1783
he matriculated at Oxford as a scholar of New
College (of which he afterwards became a
fellow and tutor), and graduated B.A. 1787,
M.A. 1791, B.D. and D.D. 1805. Howley
was appointed tutor to the Prince of Orange,
afterwards William II of Holland, during
his residence at Oxford. In 1794 he was
elected a fellow of Winchester College, and
on 2 May 1804 was installed a canon of Christ
Church, Oxford. In 1809 Howley was made
regius professor of divinity at Oxford, an ap-
pointment which he resigned upon his eleva-
tion to the episcopal bench. He was insti-
tuted to the vicarage of Bishops Sutton on
8 Dec. 1796, to the vicarage of Andover on
22 Jan. 1802, and to the rectory of Bradford
Peverell on 23 May 1811. He was admitted
to the privy council on 5 Oct. 1813, and on
the 10th of the same month was consecrated
bishop of London at Lambeth Palace, in the
presence of Queen Charlotte and two of the
princesses. He took his seat in the House of
Lords at the opening of parliament on 4 Nov.
1813 (Journals of the House of Lords, xlix.
666). In 1820 he supported the bill of pains
and penalties against Queen Caroline from ' a
moral, constitutional, and religious point of
view' (Parliamentary Debates, new ser. iii.
1711), and is asserted to have laid it down
with much emphasis ' that the king could do
no wrong either morally or physically ' ( Times
for 12 Feb. 1848). On the death of Charles
Manners Sutton in July 1828 Howley was
translated to the see of Canterbury, and on
Howley
129
Howson
2 April 1829 led the opposition to the second
reading of the Roman Catholic Relief Bill
(Parliamentary Debates, new ser. xxi. 58-67),
but his amendment that the bill should be
read a second time that day six months was
defeated, after a debate of three nights, by
a majority of 105. In October 1831 Howley
opposed the second reading of the Reform
Bill, ( because he thought that it was mischiev-
ous in its tendency, and would be extremely
dangerous to the fabric of the constitution '
(ib. 3rd ser. viii. 302-4); in the following
spring, however, after much hesitation, he
offered no further opposition to the measure.
In 1833 he strongly opposed the Irish Church
Temporalities Bill (ib. 3rd ser. xix. 940-8),
and in the same year successfully moved the
rejection of the Jewish Civil Disabilities Re-
peal Bill (ib. 3rd ser. xx. 222-6). In July
1839 Howley moved a series of six resolutions
denouncing Lord John Russell's education
scheme (ib. xlviii. 1234-55), the first of which
was carried by a majority of 111, and the
others were agreed to. Howley died at Lam-
beth Palace on 11 Feb. 1848, in the eighty-
first year of his age, and was buried on the
19th of the same month at Addington, near
Croydon.
Howley was 'a very ordinary man' in
Greville's opinion (Memoirs, 1st ser. 1874, ii.
263). He is said to have been remarkable for
the equanimity of his temper, and for his cold
and unimpressive character. He was neither
an eloquent preacher nor an effective speaker.
He took part in a great number of royal cere-
monials, and lived *in considerable state at
Lambeth Palace. Accompanied by the lord
chamberlain, he carried the news of Wil-
liam IV's death to Kensington Palace, where
they had an interview with the young queen
at five in the morning.
A portrait of him by C. R. Leslie, which
was engraved by H. Cousins, and his bust
by Chantrey are in the possession of Mr.
William Howley Kingsmill of Sydmonton
Court. Reference is made to a number of
engraved portraits of Howley in Evans's
' Catalogues,' and an engraving by W. Holl,
after the portrait by W. Owen, appears in
the second volume of Jerdan's ' National
Portrait Gallery.'
Howley married, on 29 Aug. 1805, Mary-
Frances, eldest daughter of John Belli,
E.I.C.S., of Southampton, by whom he had
two sons and three daughters. His elder
son, William, was born on 11 Oct. 1810. He
matriculated at Christ Church, Oxford, on
17 Dec. 1828, graduated B. A. 1832, and died
at Lambeth Palace on 16 Jan. 1833. George
Gordon, his younger son, died on 3 Sept. 1820,
aged 6. Mary Anne, his eldest daughter,
VOL. XXVIII.
married, on 16 June 1825, George Howland
Willoughby Beaumont of Buckland, Surrey,
afterwards a baronet. Anne Jane, the second
daughter, became the w ife of William Kings-
mill of Sydmonton Court, near Newbury,
on 16 March 1837. Harriet Elizabeth, the
youngest daughter, married, on 12 Oct. 1832,
John Adolphus Wright, rector of Merstham,
Surrey. Mrs. Howley survived her husband
several years, and died on 13 Aug. 1860,
aged 77.
Howley published several charges and oc-
casional sermons. He also published ' A
Letter addressed to the Clergy and Laity of
his Province,' London, 1845, 8vo, and is said
to have edited ' Sonnets and Miscellaneous
Poems by the late Thomas Russell, Fellow of
New College,' Oxford, 1789, 4to. His corre-
spondence with Dr. Renn Dickson Hampden
[q. v.], relative to the appointment of the
latter to the regius professorship of divinity
in the university of Oxford, passed through
several editions. Howley bequeathed his
library to his domestic chaplain, Benjamin
Harrison [q. v.], and it now forms part of the
Howley-Harrison library at Canterbury.
[The Remembrance of a departed Guide and
Euler in the Church of G-od, a Charge by Benja-
min Harrison, archdeacon of Maidstone, 1848 ;
Gent. Mag. 1848 new ser. xxix. 426-8, I860
new ser. ix. 330 ; The Georgian Era, 1832, i.
523; Annual Register, 1848, App. to Chron.
pp. 214-15; Times, 12 and 21 Feb. 1848; Il-
lustrated London News, 19 Feb. 1848, with
portrait; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Anglic. 1854,
i. 31, ii. 306, 526, 530, iii. 511 ; Kirby's Win-
chester Scholars, 1888, pp. 16, 272; Alumni
Oxon. pt. ii. p. 702; Notes and Queries, 7th
ser. ix. 207, 317, xi. 147, 236-7 ; Brit. Mus.
Cat.] G. F. E. B.
HOWMAN, JOHN (1618P-1685), abbot
of Westminster. [See FECKENHAM, JOHN
DE.]
HOWSON, JOHN (1557 P-1632), bishop
of Durham, born in the parish of St. Bride,
London, about 1557, was educated at St.
Paul's School, whence he proceeded to Christ
Church, Oxford, and was elected a student
in 1577. He was admitted B.A. on 12 Nov.
1578, and M. A. on 3 March 1581-2, accumu-
lating his degrees in divinity on 17 Dec. 1601
(Reg. of Univ. o/Or/.,Oxf. Hist. Soc., vol. ii.
pt. iii. p. 76). On 15 July 1587 he was in-
stalled prebendary of Hereford Cathedral, a
preferment which he ceded in 1603 (LE NEVE,
Fasti, ed. Hardy, i. 534) ; became preben-
dary of Exeter on 29 May 1592 (ib. i. 421) ;
was instituted one of the vicars of Bampton,
Oxfordshire, on 7 July 1598 ; and was made
chaplain to the queen. On 1 April 1601 he
Howson
130
Howson
obtained the vicarage of Great Milton, Ox-
fordshire, was admitted on the following
15 May to the second prebendal stall at
Christ Church (ib. ii. 520), and received during
the same year the rectory of Britwell Salome,
Oxfordshire. In 1602 he was elected vice-
chancellor of the university (ib. iii. 476).
During his term of office he strove to put
down puritanism with a high hand (WooD,
Antiquities of Oxford, ed. Gutch, vol. ii.
pt. i. pp. 271-5). On Accession day, 17 Nov.
1602, he preached a sermon at St. Mary's,
Oxford, in defence of the festivities of the
church of England, which he printed at the
end of the month (reprinted in 1603, and
imperfectly in vol. i. of both editions of Lord
Somers's 'Tracts '). From the dedication to
Thomas, lord Buckhurst, it appears that the
sermon gave dire offence to the puritans, who
accused Howson of preaching false doctrine
(cf. also CaL State Papers, Dom. 1601-3, p.
290). Howson was nominated an original
fellow of Chelsea College on 8 May 1610.
In 1612 he was again censured for having
expressed disapproval of the Genevan anno-
tations in another university sermon (WooD,
Antiquities of Oxford, vol. ii. pt. i. p. 312).
The king, whose chaplain he was, sympa-
thised with him, and marked him out for
high preferment. He was especially pleased
by the robust way in which Howson at-
tacked popery, and by his declaration that
he would loosen the pope from his chair
' though he were fastened thereto with a ten-
penny nail.' On 9 May 1619 Howson was
consecrated bishop of Oxford (LE NEVE, ii.
505), from which see he was translated to
that of Durham in September 1628 (ib. iii.
295-6). His attempts to enforce Laud's
decrees involved him in much unseemly
wrangling with his clergy. He died on 6 Feb.
1631-2, aged 75, and was buried in St.
Paul's Cathedral. On 10 Aug. 1601 he mar-
ried, at Blackbourton, Oxfordshire, Eliza-
beth Floyd of Bampton (GILES, Bampton,
2nd ed., p. 36) ; his daughter Anne was mar-
ried to Thomas Farnaby [q. v.], by whom she
had several children, and afterwards to a
Mr. Cole of Suffolk. His portrait is at Christ
Church ; it was engraved by Droeshout.
Howson was also author of: 1. 'A Ser-
mon [on Matth. xxi. 12, 13] preached at
Paules Crosse the 4 of December 1597.
Wherein is discoursed that all buying and
selling of spirituall promotion is unlawfull,'
4to, London, 1597 ; another edition the same
year. 2. *A Second Sermon preached at
Paules Crosse the 21 of May 1598, upon the
21 of Math, the 12 and 13 verses : conclud-
ing a former sermon,' 4to, London, 1598.
3. * Uxore dimissa propter fornicationem
aliam non licet superinducere, Tertia Thesis
J. Howsoni,' 8vo, Oxford, 1602 ; another edi-
tion, ' accessit ejusdem theseos defensio con-
tra reprehensiones T. Pyi,' 2 pts., 4to, Oxford,
1606, with a letter in English on the subject
of the controversy by J. Rainolds,and another
in Latin by A. Gentilis. 4. ' Articles to be
enquired of within the dioces of Oxford in
the first visitation of ... John, Bishop of
Oxford,' 4to, Oxford, 1619. 5. ' A Circular '
to the clergy of his diocese appended to Arch-
bishop Abbot's ' Coppie of a letter shewing
the . . . reasons which induced the King's
Majestie to prescribe those former directions
for preachers,' 4to, Oxford, 1622. 6. < Cer-
taine Sermons [on Luke xii. 41, 42, &c.l
made in Oxford A.D. 1616, wherein is proved
that St. Peter had no Monarchicall Power
over the rest of the Apostles, against Bellar-
mine, Sanders, Stapleton, and the rest of
that companie,' 4to, London, 1622, published
by command of James I. The sermon on
Luke xii. 41, 42, was reprinted in 1661, 4to.
[Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 517-19 ;
Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1598-1632; Fuller's
Worthies, i. 270.] G. a.
HOWSON, JOHN SAUL, D.D. (1816-
1885), dean of Chester, born 5 May 1816 at'
Giggleswick-in-Craven, Yorkshire, was son of
the Rev. John Howson, who for more than
forty years had been connected with Giggles-
wick grammar school, and was long its head-
master. John Saul became a pupil in his
father's school, reading during later vacations
with Mr. Slee, a mathematician of some emi-
nence, living near Ulls water. At the early
age of seventeen he entered Trinity College,
Cambridge. There he made lifelong friend-
ships with contemporaries of the highest
stamp, such as George Edward Lynch Cotton
[q. v.], the future bishop of Calcutta, William
John Conybeare [q. v.], and Thomas Whyte-
head of St. John s [q. v.], his most intimate
friend, who accompanied Bishop Selwyn to
New Zealand, and died there in 1843. Howson
graduated B. A. in 1837, obtaining a wrangler-
ship and a place in the first class of the
classical tripos, and proceeded M.A. in 1841
and D.D. in 1861. He gained the members'
Latin essay prize two years in succession
(1837 and 1838), and was Norrisian prizeman
in 1841. On leaving the university he became
private tutor to the Marquis of Sligo, and
subsequently to the Marquis of Lome, the
present duke of Argyll. In 1845 he joined
his friend Conybeare, who had just been ap-
pointed principal of the Liverpool Collegiate
Institution, as senior classical master. He
was ordained deacon in 1845, and priest in
1846. He left Liverpool for a short time to
Howson
Howson
become tutor to the present Duke of Suther- j
land, but returned again in 1849 to undertake j
the principalship of the Institution, which j
he retained till 1865. His management was I
remarkably successful, and he was also the
means of establishing a college for girls at I
Liverpool on the same principles. In 1862 j
he delivered the Hulsean lectures at Cam- !
bridge. In 1866 Bishop Harold Browne of j
Ely, who had recently appointed him his j
examining chaplain, presented him to the
vicarage of Wisbech. Howson thereupon
resigned the principalship of the Liverpool
college. He left Wisbech in 1867 on being
nominated dean of Chester.
During the eighteen years he held the
deanery Howson devoted his whole powers
to the benefit of the cathedral and city of
Chester. He found his cathedral externally
crumbling to decay and in some parts in
danger of absolute downfall, and its interior
generally squalid and dreary. Howson at
once commenced the Sunday-evening services
in the long-disused nave. The work of resto-
ration of the fabric, which had been already
begun, he took up and carried through with
never-relaxing vigour. The cathedral was re-
opened on 25 Jan. 1872, after the expenditure
of nearly 100,0007., chiefly raised by his per-
sonal exertions. Other works succeeded for
the adornment and completion of the fabric.
In behalf of the city of Chester Howson was
the chief instrument in the building and en-
dowing of the King's School, and in its re-
organisation on a broader basis, open to all
creeds and ranks, and of the Queen's School,
for the higher education of girls. He con-
tributed largely to the building and organ-
ising of the new museum, and took a keen in-
terest in the school of art, of which for many
years he was president. He tried to repress
the evils accompanying the l race week ' at
Chester (cf. KISTGSLEY'S Life and Letters, ii.
360), and started a series of short papers on
the subject, to which, at his request, Charles
Kingsley [q. v.], who in 1870 had become a
canon of Chester, contributed his well-known
letter on ; Betting.' Despite Howson's pre-
judice against broad churchmen, he and
Kingsley were on very cordial terms during
Kingsley's three years' stay at Chester. In
the convocation of York Howson took an
active part, especially opposing the retention
of the Athanasian Creed in the public services
of the church. He was a frequent preacher
in the university pulpits of Cambridge and
Oxford, and at St. Paul's and Westminster
Abbey ; and actively assisted at the meetings
of the church congress. He contributed an
article in the ' Quarterly Review,' 1861, on
' Deaconesses in the Church of England,' pub-
lished separately as 'The Official Help of
Women in Parochial Work and in Charitable
Institutions' (1862), and this publication,
with his speech at the church congress at
York in 1866, gave an impulse to the revival
of a systematised ministry of women in the
church. Howson died at Bournemouth, in
the seventieth year of his age, 15 Dec. 1885.
He was buried 19 Dec. in the cloister garth
of the cathedral. While in Liverpool he mar-
ried Mary, daughter of John Cropper of Dingle
Bank ; she only survived him a few days, and
was buried in the same grave. He left three
sons and two daughters.
Howson's character was one of unaffected
simplicity and transparent truthfulness. His
sympathies were more with evangelicals than
with high churchmen; but he was widely
tolerant in his church views. He travelled
much abroad, and twice visited America
(1871 and 1880).
Howson's scholarship was sound, and his
reading extensive. As a preacher, if not elo-
quent, he was always interesting. His most
important work, prepared while he was at
Liverpool, is ' The Life and Epistles of St.
Paul,' of which he was the joint author with
his friend, the Rev. W. J. Conybeare. The
major portion, including the descriptive, geo-
graphical, and historical portions, to which
its popularity is chiefly due, was written by
Howson. The work was published in parts,
the complete edition being issued in 1852.
It has gone through many editions, and is
still a standard work of reference. Howson
pursued the subject of the life of the great
apostle in the Hulsean lectures delivered in
1862. on ' The Character of St. Paul,' which
reached a fourth edition in 1884 ; in ' Scenes
from the Life of St. Paul,' 1866; in the
' Metaphors of St. Paul,' 1868 ; and in < The
Companions of St. Paul,' 1874. His « Horas
Petrinae, or Studies in the Life of St. Peter,'
1883, is a slighter work. The Bohlen lectures
The Evidential Value of the Acts of the
on
Apostles,' delivered at Philadelphia (1880),
traverse similar ground. Of his numerous
contributions to periodical literature, which
somewhat suffered from hasty composition, the
most important were his ' Quarterly Review '
articles on ' Greece,' * French Algeria,' ' The
Geography and Biography of the Old Testa-
ment,' &c., and his contributions to Smith's
* Dictionary of the Bible.' For the exegesis
of the New Testament he wrote commentaries
on the 'Epistle to the Galatians' in the
' Speaker's Commentary,' 1881 ; on that to
Titus in the ' Pulpit Commentary,' 1884 ; and
on the Acts of the Apostles in Dr. SchafFs
' Popular Commentary,' 1880. In controver-
sial literature, he was the author of ' Before
K2
Howth
132
Hoyland
the Table,' and the ' Position t)f the Celebrant
during Consecration/ opposing the ' eastward
position/ the introduction of which into his
cathedral he strongly deprecated. He was the
author of several topographical and archaeo-
logical works, such as the * Ecclesiastical An-
tiquities of Argyllshire ' in the ' Transactions '
of the Cambridge Camden Society ; * Chester
as it was/ 1872; ' The River Dee : its Aspect
and History/ 1875; and an historical and
architectural guide to his own cathedral
church. Howson also published some devo-
tional books and many separate sermons.
[Personal knowledge ; private information ;
obituary notices.] E. V.
HOWTH, LORDS. [See ST. LAWRENCE,
CHEISTOPHER, NICHOLAS, and ROBERT.]
HOY, THOMAS (1659-1718), physician
and poet, born on 12 Dec. 1659 (School Reg.\
was son of Clement Hoy of London. He was
admitted into Merchant Taylors' School in
1672, and was elected a probationary fellow
of St. John's College, Oxford, in 1675. He
graduated B.A. 1680, M.A. 1684, M.B. 1686,
and M.D. 1689. He was appointed regius
professor of physic at Oxford in 1698. Hearne,
whose opinion of ' a ranck low church whigg'
is not likely to be impartial, says that he
owed his appointment to the influence of Dr.
Gibbons with Lord Somers, and that he
scandalously neglected the duties of his office.
According to Wood he practised as a phy-
sician ' in and near the antient Borough of
Warwick/ but in 1698 Evelyn, writing from
Wotton, speaks of Dr. Hoy as ' a very learned,
curious, and ingenious person, and our neigh-
bour in Surrey.' He died, it is said, in Ja-
maica in or about 1718. Besides contributing
to the translations of Plutarch's 'Morals/
1684, of Cornelius Nepos, 1684, and of Sue-
tonius's 'Life of Tiberius/ 1689, he pub-
lished : 1. Two essays, the former ' Ovid de
arte Amandi, or the Art of Love/ book i. ;
the latter ' Hero and Leander of Musaeus from
the Greek/ London, 1682. 2. ' Agathocles,
the Sicilian Usurper ;' a poem, London, 1683,
fol.
[Kawlinson MS. 533; Munk's Coll. of Phys.
i. 459 ; Wood's Athene Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 712 ;
Hearne's Collections, i. 230, 322, &c. ; Evelyn's
Diary; Eobinson's Eeg. of Merchant Taylors'
School, i. 277.] C. J. E.
HOYLAND, FRANCIS (fl. 1763), poet,
the son of James Hoyland of Castle Howard
in the county of York, was born in 1727.
He was educated in a school at Halifax, and
on 18 June 1744 matriculated at Magda-
lene College, Cambridge, where he graduated
B.A. in 1748. Soon afterwards he seems to-
have made a voyage to the West Indies to
recruit his health (cf. his Ode to Sleep}.
He took holy orders, was the friend of Wil-
liam Mason [q.v.], and was introduced, pro-
bably by Mason, to Horace Walpole, who
exerted himself on his behalf, and printed his
poems at the Strawberry Hill press in 1769.
From Hoyland's works it may be gathered
that he was married and poor. The date of
his death is uncertain. In 1769 he was
very ill, and his illness prevented him from
accepting an offer of a living in South Caro-
lina. He wrote : 1. ' Poems and Translations/
London, 1763, 4to, containing three metrical
versions of psalms by J. Caley. 2. ' Poems/
another edition, slightly altered, Strawberry
Hill, 1769, 8vo. Two impressions with dif-
ferent title-pages appeared the same year.
3. ' Odes/ Edinburgh, 1783. His poems were
reprinted in vol. xli. of the ' British Poets '
(ed. Thomas Park), 1808, 8vo, and in the
< British Poets/ 1822, vol. Ixxiii. 8vo.
[Hoy land's Works ; "Walpole's Letters, ed. Cun-
ningham, v. 154, 165; information from F. Pat-
trick, esq.] W. A. J. A.
HOYLAND, JOHN (1783-1827), organ-
ist and composer, the son of a Sheffield cutler,
was born in 1783. From his childhood he
evinced an aptitude for music, which he
studied, for purposes of recreation, under
William Mather, organist to St. James's, Shef-
field. Owing to pecuniary losses, Hoyland
turned to his art for a livelihood, and devoted
himself to teaching music, with great success.
In 1808 he succeeded Mather as organist of
St. James's, and eleven years later removed
to Louth, Lincolnshire, where he was before
long appointed organist of the parish church.
He died on 18 Jan. 1827. His son William
was organist of St. James's from 1829 to
1857.
Hoyland composed several anthems and
sacred pieces, also pianoforte studies and
songs. He is chiefly remembered by his
setting of the 150th Psalm and a version of
< The Land o' the Leal.'
[Grove's Diet, of Music, i. 755 ; Brown's Biog.
Diet, of Music, p. 334 ; information from Mrs.
Oakes, Hoyland's daughter.] E. F. S.
HOYLAND, JOHN (1750-1831), writer
on the Gipsies, is variously designated as ' of
Sheffield, Yorkshire/ and as 'formerly of
York.' It was, however, in the counties of
Northampton, Bedford, and Hertford that he
' frequently had opportunity of observing the
very destitute and abject condition of the
Gipsy race/ whom he began to study in the
summer of 1814. He belonged to the quaker
Hoyle
133
Hoyle
body, and although ' at some time disunited
from the society was afterwards reinstated
into membership.' His separation may have
been due to his falling in l love with a black-
eyed gipsy girl ' (Notes and Qu&ries, 2nd ser.
v. 386) ; but there is nothing to warrant Mr.
Simson's conclusion 'that the quaker married
the gipsy girl ' (SiMSON, Hist, of the Gipsies,
1865, p. 380 n.} He died at Northampton
30 Aug. 1831. His < Epitome of the History
of the World from the Creation to the Ad-
vent of the Messiah,' first published anony-
mously (London, 12mo, 1812), reached a third
edition under the title of ' The Fulfilment of
Scripture Prophecy' (8vo, 1823). It is a
euhemeristic work, where Elijah is the pro-
totype of Phaeton, Jephtha's daughter of
Iphigenia. ' A Historical Survey of the Cus-
toms, Habits, and Present State of the Gyp-
sies ' (York, 8vo, 1816), has still some value,
though it is mainly based on Raper's trans-
lation of Grellmann's ' Zigeuner.'
[Joseph Smith's Descriptive Catalogue of
Friends' Books, 1867; Annual Eegister, 1831,
p. 257.] F. H. GK
HOYLE, EDMOND (1672-1769), writer
on whist, was born in 1672. The statements
that Yorkshire was the county of his birth
(Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. vii. 270), that
he was registrar of the prerogative court of
Dublin in 1742, and that he held property
inDublin (Gent. Mag. December 1742, p. 659 ;
Notes and Queries, 4th ser. v. 259), apply to
another person. Hoyle is said to have been
called to the bar. In 1741 he was living in
Queen Square, London, and gave lessons on
whist-playing. He also circulated a manu-
script handbook, which developed into his
famous ' Short Treatise on the Game of Whist,'
first printed in 1742. In the early editions
the author offers for a guinea to disclose the
secret of his ' artificial memory which does
not take off your Attention from your Game.'
The success of his first book encouraged Hoyle
to bring out similar manuals on ' Backgam-
mon,' ' Piquet,' ' Quadrille,' and l Brag.' An
amusingskit, 'The Humours of Whist ' (1743),
satirised the teacher and his pupils, and al-
luded to the dismay of sharpers who found
their secrets made known (CAVENDISH [i. e.
H. JONES], Laws and Principles of Whist,
18th edit. 1889, p. 45-8). A lady, unfortunate
at brag, wrote to the ' Rambler' on 8 May
1750, that * Mr. Hoyle, when he had not given
me above forty lessons, said I was one of his
best scholars.' Hoyle and his teaching are
spoken of in the ' Gentleman's Magazine,'
February 1755, p. 75, in Fielding's ' Tom
Jones' (bk. xiii. c. 5), in Alexander Thom-
son's poem on ' Whist' (1792), and in Byron's
'Don Juan' (canto iii. v. xc.), which first
appeared in 1821.
Hoyle died 29 Aug. 1769 at Welbeck
Street, Cavendish Square, aged 97 (Gent.
Mag. 1769, p. 463 ; CHAMBERS, Book of Days,
ii. 282), and was buried in Marylebone church-
yard. His will, dated 26 Sept. 1761, was
proved in London on 6 Sept. 1769 ; the exe-
cutors were his sister Eleanor, a spinster,
and Robert Crispin (Notes and Queries, 7th
ser. vii. 481-2). No authentic portrait is
known ; the picture by Hogarth, exhibited
at the Crystal Palace in 1870, represents a
Yorkshire Hoyle.
Hoyle was the first to write scientifically
on whist, or indeed any card game. His
( Short Treatise ' soon became popular. He
was a careless editor, but possessed a vigorous
style of writing and much originality. He
seems to have profited by the experience of
the best players of the day, and introduced
many improvements in his successive edi-
tions. The ' Short Treatise' was entered at
Stationers' Hall on 17 Nov. 1742 by the
author, as sole proprietor of the copyright.
Its full title is < A Short Treatise on the
Game of Whist, containing the Laws of the
Game : And also some Rules whereby a Be-
ginner may, with due attention to them,
attain to the Playing it well. Calculations
for those who will Bet the Odds on any
Point of the Score of the Game then playing
and depending. Cases stated, to shew what
may be effected by a very good Player in
Critical Parts of the Game. References to
Cases, viz. at the End of the Rule you are
directed how to find them. Calculations, di-
recting with moral Certainty, how to play
well any Hand or Game, by shewing the
Chances of your Partner's having 1, 2, or 3
certain Cards. With Variety of Cases added
in the Appendix,' London, printed by John
Watts for the Author, 1742, 12mo. The
copy in the Bodleian Library is the only one
known of this first edition; several of the
other early editions are only preserved in
single copies. The price, one guinea, gave
rise to piracies, of which the first appeared
in 1743. Hoyle's own second edition (1743),
with additions, was sold at 2s. ' in a neat
pocket size.' The third and fourth editions
were published in 1743 ; in the fourth edi-
tion the laws were reduced to twenty-four,
and so remained until the twelfth edition,
when the laws of 1760 were given. Fifth
edition (1744), sixth (1746), seventh (no
copy known). In the eighth edition (1748)
thirteen new cases are added, together with
the treatises on quadrille, piquet, and back-
gammon. The ninth edition (1748) appeared
as ' The Accurate Gamester's Companion.'
Hoyle
'34
Hoyle
The tenth edition (1750 and 1755) hears the
same title as the eighth, with which it is
identical. The eleventh edition is undated :
' Mr. Hoyle's Games of Whist, Quadrille,
Piquet, Chess, and Backgammon, Complete.'
The twelfth edition is also undated (1761),
with the same title ; also reissued * with
two new cases' at Edinburgh, 1761. The
thirteenth edition is undated (1763), as well
as the fourteenth and the fifteenth (1770).
For many years every genuine copy bore the
signature of Hoyle. In the fifteenth edition
it is reproduced from a wood block. Hoyle's
laws of 1760, revised by members of White's
and Saunders's, ruled whist until 1864, when
they were superseded by the code drawn up
by the Arlington (now Turf) and Portland
clubs (CAVENDISH, p. 51). After Hoyle's
death C. Jones revised many editions. The
book has been frequently reprinted down to
recent times. The word ' Hoyle' came to
be used as representative of any book on
games. An i American Hoyle ' was pub-
lished about 1860. ' A Handbook of Whist
on the Text of Hoyle ' was published by G. F.
Pardon in 1861, and ' Hoyle's Games Mo-
dernized/ by the same editor, in 1863, 1870,
and 1872. ' The Standard Hoyle, a complete
Guide upon all Games of Chance,' appeared
at New York, 1887. A French translation,
' TraitS abrege de Jeu de Whist,' was issued
in 1764, 1765, and 1776, 12mo, as well as in
the ' Acad6mie Universelle des Jeux,' 1786,
12mo. A German translation, l Anweisung
zum Whistspiel,' was printed at Gotha, 1768,
12mo. 'Calculations, Cautions, and Obser-
vations relating to the various Games played
with Cards ' (1761), by Edmond Hoyle, jun.,
is a pamphlet against card-playing ; the name
was apparently adopted as a pseudonym.
Hoyle's other works are : 1. < Short Treatise
on the Game of Backgammon,' London, 1743,
12mo (1st edit, no title ; 2nd edit. 1745 ; 3rd
edit. 1748, in 8th edit, of ' Whist '). 2. ' Short
Treatise on the Game of Piquet, to which are
added some Rules and Observations for play-
ing well at Chess,' London, 1744, 12mo
(2nd edit, 1746 ; 3rd edit. 1748, in 8th edit.
of ' Whist '). 3. l Short Treatise on the Game
of Quadrille, to which is added the Laws of
the Game,' London, 1745, 12mo (2nd edit.
1748, in 8th edit, of 'Whist ;' 'A brief and
necessary Supplement to all former Treatises
on Quadrille,' 1764, is from another hand).
4. ' Short Treatise of the Game of Brag, con-
taining the Laws of the Game ; also Cal-
culations, shewing the Odds of winning or
losing certain Hands dealt,' London, 1751,
12mo. 5. ' An Essay Towards making the
Doctrine of Chances Easy to those who under-
stand Vulgar Arithmetick only, To which is
added, Some Useful Tables on Annuities for
Lives,' London, 1754, 12mo, new edit. 1764.
The book was announced in the ' Public Ad-
vertiser,' 23 and 31 Jan. 1754, to be published
at half a guinea. It appeared about the middle
of the year. ' When the immortal Edmond
Hoyle consolidated the game,' says Dr. Pole
(Philosophy of Whist, 1886, p. 95), < he paid
particular attention ' to the calculus of pro-
babilities. The book explains the modes of
calculation of various problems referring to
piquet, allfours, whist, dice, lotteries, and an-
nuities. 6. l An Essay Towards making the
Game of Chess Easily learned By those who
know the Moves only, without the Assist-
ance of a Master,' London, 1761, 12mo (see
also No. 2. Italian translations appeared in
1760 and 1803 ; in 1808 was published < Mr.
Hoyle's Game of Chess, including his Chess
Lectures').
[All the known facts relating to Hoyle have
been collected by Mr. Henry Jones, ' Cavendish,'
see Encyclopsedia Britannica, 9th edit. xxiv. art.
Whist, andCavendish's Laws and Principles of
"Whist, 18th edit. 1889, and in greater detail by
Mr. Julian Marshall, with an interesting biblio-
graphical account of the early editions, in Notes
and Queries, 7th ser. vii. 481-2, viii. 3, 42, 83,
144, 201, 262, 343, 404, 482, ix. 24, 142, A.
van der Linde's G-eschichte des Schachspiels, ii.
61-5.] H. E. T.
HOYLE, JOHN (d. 1797 ?), was author
of a dictionary of musical terms entitled
* Dictionarium Musica [sic] ; being a com-
plete Dictionary or Treasury of Music,' Lon-
don, 1770; republished, with a new title, in
1790 and 1791. The work was pronounced
' short and incomplete ' by the ' Critical Re-
view ' for February 1791. Hoyle is said to
have died in 1797.
[Grove's Diet, of Music, i. 755.] E. F. S.
HOYLE, JOSHUA, D.D. (d. 1654), puri-
tan divine, was born at Sowerby, near Hali-
fax, Yorkshire, and educated at Magdalen
Hall, Oxford. Being invited to Dublin,
probably by relatives (Catalogue of Graduates
in University of Dublin, p. 284), he became
fellow of Trinity College, apparently in 1609,
received his doctor's degree, and was made
professor of divinity in the university. Wood
describes the learning of his lectures and
his sermons. In 1641, on the breaking out
of the rebellion, he took refuge in London,
where he was made vicar of Stepney. His
preaching was found 'too scholastical' for
his London congregation. In 1643 he be-
came a member of the Westminster Assembly
of Divines, and regularly attended its meet-
ings. He was presented to the living of
Sturminster Marshall, Dorsetshire, by the
!
Hoyle
'35
Hubbard
House of Commons in February 1642-3
(Journals of the House of Commons, ii. 973).
He gave evidence against Laud as to his
policy when chancellor of Dublin University
(cf. LAUD, Works, iv. 297 ; PRYNNE, Can-
terburies Doome, &c., pp. 178, 359). In
1648, having been for some time employed
by the committee of parliament for the re-
formation of the university of Oxford, he
was appointed master of University College
and regius professor of divinity. A canonry
of Christ Church,which had been appropriated
for the support of the professorship, was as-
signed to another before Hoyle's appoint-
ment, and, since the income of the master of
University College was very small, Hoyle
complained with reason of straitened means.
He died on 6 Dec. 1654, and was buried in
the old chapel of University College.
Hoyle's learning was esteemed by Arch-
bishop Ussher, in whose vindication he wrote
' A Kejoynder to Master Malone's Reply con-
cerning Reall Presence/ Dublin, 1641, 4to.
A sermon preached by J. H., printed in 1645
with the title 'Jehojades Justice against
Mattan, Baal's Priest/ &c., is attributed to
Hoyle.
[Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 382, 507,
1146, iv. 398; Brook's Puritans, iii. 226 ; Neal's
Hist, of the Puritans, iii. 393 ; Eegister of the
Visitors of the Univ. of Oxford, 1647-58, ed.
Professor Burrows (Camden Soc.)] E. B.
HOYLE, WILLIAM (1831-1886), tem-
perance reformer, fourth child of poor parents,
was born in the valley of Rossendale, Lanca-
shire, in 1831. By constant and severe labour
he succeeded in 1851 in starting a business
as a cotton-spinner in partnership with his
father at Brooksbottom, near Bury, Lanca-
shire. In 1859 he married, and removed to
Tottington, where a large mill was built. He
died on 26 Feb. 1886.
On reaching an independent position Hoyle
threw himself with great energy into the tem-
perance movement. In 1869 he published a
pamphlet by ' A Cotton Manufacturer/ en-
titled ' An Inquiry into the long-continued
Depression in the Cotton Trade/ which, re-
vised and enlarged into a book, was published j
in 1871 as * Our National Resources, and how j
they are wasted/ 8vo. This volume made
Hoyle at once a recognised authority on the
statistics of the drink question. He followed
it up by many short publications, and by an
annual letter to the * Times ' on the ' drink
bill' of successive years. In 1876 appeared
* Crime in England and Wales in the Nine-
teenth Century.' Hoyle was an ardent sup-
porter of the policy and proceedings of the
United Kingdom Alliance, and interested
himself also in the introduction into England
of Good Templarism. In connection with
these organisations he wrote many pamphlets
and letters. His ' Hymns and Songs for
Temperance Societies and Bands of Hope '
have had a large circulation.
[Manchester Guardian, 1 March 1886, p. 8;
Ch. of Engl. Temperance Chron. 6 March 1886 ;
Temperance Kecord, 4 March 1886.] E. B.
HUBBAKD, JOHN GELLIBRAND,
first LOKD ADDLN-GTON (1805-1889), born 21
March 1805, was eldest son of John Hubbard
(d. 1847), Russia merchant, of Stratford
Grove, Essex, by Marian (d. 1851), daughter
of John Morgan of Bramfield Place, Hert-
fordshire. He was educated privately, and,
his health being delicate, he was sent in 1816
to a school at Bordeaux, where he remained
for four years. In 1821 he entered his father's
counting-house, and was soon connected with
many important commercial undertakings.
He was in 1838 elected a director of the Bank
of England. From 1853 until his death he
was chairman of the public works loan com-
mission. Hubbard entered the House of Com-
mons in 1859 in the conservative interest, as
member for Buckingham. He was not re-
elected in 1868, but sat for the city of London
from 1874 until 22 July 1887, when he was
raised to the peerage as Baron Addington of
Addington in the county of Surrey. On
6 Aug. 1 874 he was sworn of the privy council.
In the House of Commons Hubbard was a re-
cognised authority on financial questions. The
income tax was his special study. He wrote on
it several pamphlets, including ' How should
an Income Tax be levied ? ' (1852). In 1861,
in spite of the opposition of Mr. Gladstone,
then chancellor of the exchequer, he carried a
motion for a select committee to inquire into
the assessment of the tax. Hubbard's schemes
involved the application to imperial taxation
of the principle now governing local rating,
and they were afterwards largely adopted.
Hubbard also spoke and wrote on the coinage,
ecclesiastical difficulties, and education. He
built and endowed St. Alban's Church, Hoi-
born, which was consecrated 26 Feb. 1863,
but afterwards (1868), in a letter to the Bishop
of London, protested as churchwarden against
certain ritualistic practices of which, though
a high churchman, he did not approve [see
under MACKONOCHIE, ALEXANDER HEEIOT].
Addington spoke for the last time in the
House of Lords on the third reading of the
Customs and Inland Revenue Bill, 28 May
1889, and died at Addington Manor 28 Aug.
1889. He was buried in the parish church-
yard. He married, 19 May 1837, Maria
Margaret, eldest daughter of William John,
Hubbard
136
Hubberthorn
eighth lord Napier, and by her had five sons
and four daughters. He was succeeded by
his eldest son, Egerton, the present Lord
Addington.
[Information from the Hon. A. E. Hubbard ;
Men of the Time, ed. 1887; Times, 20 July 1868
and 29 and 31 Aug. 1889 ; Church Times, 6 Sept.
1889 ; Hansard's Parl. Debates ; A. H. Macko-
nochie, edit. 1890 ; Eeturn of Memb. of Parl.]
W. A. J. A.
HUBBARD, WILLIAM (1621 P-1704),
historian of New England, born in 1621 or
1622, was the eldest son of William Hub-
bard, husbandman, of Tendring, Essex, by his
wife, Judith, daughter of John and Martha
(Blosse) Knapp of Ipswich, Suffolk ( Visita-
tion of Suffolk, ed. Metcalf, 1882, p. 149).
He accompanied his father to New England
in July 1635, and graduated at Harvard in
1642 (SAVAGE, Genealogical Diet. ii. 486-7).
On 17 Nov. 1658 he was ordained, and be-
came first assistant, and subsequently pastor,
of the congregational church in Ipswich,
Massachusetts, which post he held until
6 May 1703. During the absence of Increase
Mather in England in 1688 he was appointed
by Sir Edmund Andros to act as president
of Harvard. He died at Ipswich, Massa-
chusetts, on T£ Sept. 1704, aged 83. He
married first Mary (not Margaret), only
daughter of the Rev. Nathaniel Rogers of
Ipswich, Massachusetts, by whom he had two
sons and a daughter. His second marriage,
in 1694, to Mary, widow of Samuel Pearce,
who survived him without issue, gave offence
to his congregation on account of her sup-
posed social inferiority. During John Dun-
ton's stay in Ipswich he was entertained by
Hubbard, of whose learning and virtues he
has left an eccentric account (Life and
Errors, ii. 134). A manuscript copy of his
* History of New England,' for which the
state of Massachusetts promised, but pro-
bably did not pay him, 50/., is believed to
have been rescued from the flames by Dr.
Andrew Eliot in the attack on Governor
Thomas Hutchinson's house by the mob in
August 1765, and presented by Eliot's son
John to the Massachusetts Historical So-
ciety, by whom it was wretchedly printed in
1815. Another edition appeared in 1848,
forming vols. v-vi. of the second series of the
society's f Historical Collections ; ' a few
copies were also struck off separately.
Hubbard was also author of: 1. 'The
Happiness of a People in the wisdome of
their rulers directing, and in the obedience
of their brethren attending, unto what Israel
ought to do : recommended in a Sermon [on
1 Cor. xii. 32] . . . preached at Boston,' 4to,
Boston, 1676. 2. ' A Narrative of the Troubles
with the Indians in New England, from . . .
1607 to ... 1677. ... To which is added
a Discourse about the Warre with the Pequods
in ... 1637. (A Postscript, &c.) [With a
Map of New-England, being the first that
ever was here cut],' 2 pts.,4to, Boston, 1677 ;
another edition, under the title of ' The Pre-
sent State of New England,' &c., 2 pts., 4to,
London, 1677. The American editions in
8vo and 12mo are worthless. A beautifully
printed edition, with a life of the author and
notes by Samuel G. Drake, was issued as
Nos. iii. and iv. of W. E. Woodward's < His-
torical Series,' 4to, Roxbury, Mass., 1865.
During 1682 Hubbard delivered a < Fast Ser-
mon ' and a < Funeral Discourse ' on the death
of General Daniel Denison. These, it is said,
were also printed.
[H. F. Waters's Genealogical Gleanings in
England, vol. i. pt. ii. p. 228 ; Sibley's Harvard
Graduates, i. 54-62 ; Drake's life referred to.]
G.G.
HUBBERTHORN, RICHARD (1628-
1662), quaker writer, only son of John Hub-
berthorn, a yeoman, was born at Yealand-
Redmayne, in the parish of Warton, near
Carnforth, Lancashire, and baptised at War-
ton on 8 June 1628. He was brought up in
puritan principles, became an officer in the
parliamentary army, and preached to his troop.
He left the army on becoming a quaker to-
wards the end of 1648. In 1652 he devoted
himself to the work of the quaker ministry,
being one of the earliest of George Fox's tra-
velling preachers. He accompanied Fox in
his Lancashire journeys, and had a hand
(1653) in one of his publications. In 1654
he went with George Whitehead on a mis-
sion to Norwich ; next year he travelled
with Fox in the eastern counties. It ap-
pears from his report to Margaret Fell
[q. v.] that he was sometimes permitted to
speak ' in the steeple-house.' Norwich was
still his headquarters in 1659. He came
with Fox to London in 1660, and had an
audience of Charles II soon after his restora-
tion. A minute account of the interview
was published, and is given in Sewel.
Charles promised that quakers ( should not
suffer for their opinion or religion.' In ] 662,
during renewed persecution, Fox and Hub-
berthorn drew up a spirited letter to Charles.
Hubberthorn was arrested at Bull and Mouth
meeting in June 1662, and committed to
Newgate by Alderman Richard Brown. He
j died in Newgate of gaol fever on 17 Aug.
1662.
Adam Martindale describes him as l the
most rational, calm-spirited man of his judg-
| ment that I was ever publicly engaged
! against.' He is an excellent sample of the
Hubbock
137
Hubert
«arly quaker, of the type anterior to Barclay
and Penn, without the emotional genius, at
the same time without the overbalanced
mysticism of James Nayler [q. v.], in con-
junction with whom he wrote two tracts.
His writings are almost all controversial,
and their tone is more moderate than that
of some of his contemporaries. His works
are contained in ' A Collection of the seve-
ral Books and Writings of ... Richard
Hubberthorn,' 1663, 4to. Smith enumerates
thirty-seven separately published pamphlets ;
the most important are : 1. ' Truth's Defence,'
&e.; 1653, 4to (partly by Fox). 2. ' The Im-
mediate Call,' &c., 1654, 4to (part by James
Parnel). 3. 'The Real Cause of the Nation's
Bondage,' &c., 1659, 4to. 4. ' The Light of
Christ Within,' &c., 1660, 4to. 5. 'An Ac-
count from the Children of Light,' &c., 1660,
4tp (part by Nayler). 6. ' Liberty of Con-
science asserted,' &c., 1661, 4to (parts by
Crook, Fisher, and Howgil).
[Fox's Journal, 1694, pp. 84-250; Sewel's
Hist, of Quakers, 1725, pp. 87 sq., 246 sq.,
363 ; Life of Adam Martindale (Chetham Soc.),
1845, p. 115; Webb's Fells of Swarthmoor,
1867, pp. 133 sq.; Smith's Cat. of Friends' Books,
1867, i. 1010 sq.; Barclay's Inner Life, 1876,
p. 286; extract from baptismal register of War-
ton, per Eev. T. H. Pain.] A. Gr.
HUBBOCK, WILLIAM (fi. 1605), di-
vine, born in 1560 in the county of Durham;
matriculated at Magdalen Hall, Oxford, on
15 April 1580, aged 19 ; proceeded B.A. from
Magdalen College early in 1581; and was
in 1585 admitted M.A. from Corpus Christi
College, where he was elected a probationer-
fellow (cf. Oxf. Univ. Reg., Oxf. Hist. Soc.,n.
ii. 191, iii. 95). He was incorporated in the
degree of M.A. at Cambridge in 1586. His
opinions were puritanical, and he was cited
before the Archbishop of Canterbury for a
sermon preached about 1590 (cf. Lansdowne
MS. Ixviii. 77 ; STKYPE, Whitgift, ii. 32-4).
He became chaplain at the Tower of London,
and on 12 July 1594 wrote to Burghley com-
plaining that his lodging at the Tower was
defective ; he was ill at the time, and stated
that his salary was but twenty nobles (ib.
Ixxvii. 48). In 1595 he published a sermon
entitled l An Apologie of Infants,' a work in-
tended to prove 'that children prevented
by death of their Baptisme by God's elec-
tion may be saved.' On 6 Feb. 1596-7
he was appointed lecturer at St. Botolph's
Without, Aldgate, and preached twice on
Sundays. When James I visited the Tower
in 'March 1604 on his way to his coronation,
Hubbock composed and delivered to the king
a congratulatory address which, although in
Latin, was published with an English title,
'An Oration gratulatory,' &c., at Oxford, 'by
his highnesse special command.' It was re-
printed, with translation, in Nichols's ' Pro-
gresses of James I,' i. 325*.
^ About 1609 he claimed in a petition to the
king the constable's lodgings in the Tower as
a residence ; the petition was forwarded to
Sir William Waad, lieutenant of the Tower,
who reported adversely. The mint (accord-
ing to Waad) was the usual residence of the
chaplain when he had not ' a wife and family
as this man hath.' Waad also states that
when he came to the Tower Hubbock was
resident at a benefice in Leicestershire, and
provided ' lewd substitutes ' at the Tower. In
an undated letter to Burghley Hubbock urged
him to provide learned ministers, and de-
scribed himself as ' a poore exile.'
[Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 752-3 ;
Cooper's Athenge Cantabr. ii. 528-9 ; Bodl. Libr.,
MS. Bawl. D. 796.] W. J. H-Y.
HUBERT, SIR FRANCIS (d. 1629), poet,
was probably son of Edward Hubert, one of
the six clerks in chancery. Hubert, who
appears to have been a member of the Middle
Temple, was appointed clerk in chancery
9 March 1601 (HAKDY, Catalogue of Chan-
cellors, &c., p. 109). He was buried at St.
Andrew's, Holborn, on 13 Dec. 1629. A poem
by Hubert entitled 'The Historie of Edward
the Second, surnamed Carnarvon, one of our
English Kings : together with the fatall
Downfall of his two Vnfortunate Favorites,
Gaveston and Spencer,' was completed in the
reign of Elizabeth, but owing to the freedom
with which it treated kings, favourites, and
affairs of state, a license for its publication
was refused. A surreptitious and incorrect
edition appeared in 1628, and in the follow-
ing year Hubert issued the first authentic
edition, 8vo, London, 1629 (other editions,
1631 and 1721), with portrait of the author.
Manuscript copies are in the Harleian MSS.,
Nos. 558 and 2393, the former in the hand-
writing of Ralph Starkie. Hubert also pub-
lished ' Egypt's Favorite. The Historie of
Joseph, divided into foure parts . . . Together
with Old Israels progresse into the land of
Goshen,' 8vo, London, 1631.
[Addit. MS. 24490, ff. 270-1 ; Gent. Mag.
vol. xciv. pt. ii. pp. 21-2 ; Brydges's Eestituta,
i. 93; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), ii. 1133;
Brit. Mus. Cat.] G. G.
HUBERT WALTER (d. 1205), arch-
bishop of Canterbury, was a son of Hervey
Walter and Matilda de Valognes, whose
sister Bertha was married to Ranulf de Glan-
ville [q. v.] (Monast, Angl vi. 380, 1128).
The 'Hubert Walter' mentioned in the
' Pipe Roll ' of 1158, p. 30, was probably his
Hubert
138
Hubert
uncle or his grandfather. His surname is
usually given by Latin writers as l Walteri ; '
but in some contemporary documents it is
found agreeing in case with the Christian
name (' de Huberto Waltero,' Pipe Roll, 1. c.) ;
and we have no clue to its origin. Hubert's
family lived in Suffolk or Norfolk. He is
said to have been born at West Dereham
(TANNER, Not. Monast., Norfolk, xxi.) He
and his brothers (one of whom became an-
cestor of the Butlers of Ormonde [see BUT-
LER, THEOBALD]) seem to have been brought
jjp in Glanville's household (Mon. Angl. vi.
899) ; he became one of Glanville's chap-
lains or clerks, and was so much in his con-
fidence that he was afterwards said to have
' shared with him in the government of Eng-
land' (GEEV. CANT. ii. 406). In 1184 and
1185 he appears as a baron of the exchequer.
Winchester, 17 April 1194 ; and in May the
king's departure over sea left him virtual
ruler of England.
To keep the country in obedience and to
supply Richard's ceaseless demands for money
was Hubert's task during the next four years,
and the credit of the constitutional and ad-
ministrative progress made in those years is
wholly due to him. His policy was based
on the principles which he had seen put in
action by Glanville under the inspiration of
Henry II. Since April 1193 he had been
engaged, conjointly with the other justiciars
and the queen-mother, in raising the 100,000/%
required for Richard's ransom. For the mea-
sures taken on this occasion he only shared
the responsibility with his colleagues and with
the king himself; but they were probably
due to his initiative. The demands made
(MADOX, Hist. Exch. c. vi. sec. iii. ; Form, upon the country were1 a scutage from the
Angl. p. 217) ; and in 1185 he was one of six tenants-in-chivalry*a tax of two shillings per
envoys employed by Henry II to negotiate carucate from the socage tenants,^ a fourth
with the monks of Canterbury about the elec- of personal property from every free man,
tion of a primate. Next year he was made frthe year's woolxfrom the Cistercians and
dean of York, and in September was one of Gilbertines, and 'the treasures of the great
five persons nominated by the York chapter churches. The first was matter of course ;
for the vacant see ; the king, however, re-
jected all five. In April 1189 Hubert ap-
pears as a justice of the curia regis at West-
minster (Fines, ed. Hunter, i. pref. xxiii) ;
a little later he seems to have been acting as
protonotary, or vice-chancellor, to Henry in -
Maine ; in September the new king, Richard,
^ appointed him'bishop of Salisbury; and Arch-
bishop Baldwin consecrated him on 22 Oct.
In February 1190 Richard summoned him
to Normandy, and he accompanied king
and primate to the Holy Land. There he
won universal esteem by his zeal and energy
in relieving the wants of the poorer crusaders.
After Baldwin's death he became the chief
spiritual authority in the host; and he was
also Richard's chief agent in negotiati
with Saladin. As Richard's represent
he headed the first body of pilgrims who
the Turks admitted to the sepulchre, and
after Richard's departure he led back the
English host from Palestine to Sicily. There
he heard of the king's captivity ; he at once
_went to visit him, and came back to England
in April 1193 charged to act as one of the
commissioners for the collection of the ran-
som, and closely followed by a royal man-
date for his election to the see of Canterbury.
Elected by the chapter 29 May, by the bishops
next day, he was enthroned and received his
pall 7 Nov. At the close of the year Richard
appointed him justiciar ; in this capacity he
took a leading part in the suppression of
John's attempt at revolt ; as archbishop he
officiated at Richard's second crowning at
chiet wh(
; was pan
atifln-W c
rliom^Hlii
i TT i
the last was wholly exceptional, excused by
exceptional need ; the second was in effect a
revival of the Danegeld under the less offen-
sive name of ' hidagium ' or f auxilium caru-
catarum ' (MADOX, Hist. Exch. c. xv. sec.
iv.) ; the third marked an important advance
in the direct taxation of personal property as
introduced by Henry II; and the fourth,
commuted for a money-payment, was 'an
important precedent for the raising of revenue
on and through the staple article of English
production.' To these taxes was added a
tallage on the towns and royal demesnes,
assessed as usual by the justices itinerant
whom Hubert sent out, after Richard's de-
parture, on their annual visitation tour, with
commission which by its extension and
finition of the pleas of the crown, its ap-
intment of elective officers (whQ_grew_intP
^ modern coroners) to keep those pleas in I
every shire, ancTTls elaborate regulations for!
the election of the juries of presentment,!
forms a landmark in the development of]
TTanryTT'g pinna of ^far^ Next year (1195)'
Hubert issued an edict requiring every man
above the age of fifteen years to take an oath
for , the maintenance of public peace, before
knights appointed for the purpose in every
shire ; from this sprang the office first of con-
servators, and later, of justices of the peace.,
At the close of the year he negotiated with
William, king of Scots, a treaty of marriage
between William's eldest daughter, and
Richard's nephew Otto, which was never car-
ried out, but served the good purpose of
Hubert
139
Hubert
keeping peace between England and Scotland
for many years.
In 1196 Hubert's troubles began. At Mid-
Lent the London craftsmen, dissatisfied with
-the mode in which the local taxation was
assessed by the civic rulers, were on the
verge of a rising, which the justiciar strove
to prevent by the arrest of their leader, Wil-
liam FitzOsbert [q. v.] William took sanc-
tuary in the church of St. Mary-at-Bow;
Hubert caused the church to be fired, and
William, thus driven out, was seized, tried,
condemned, and hanged with some of his
followers. The rest submitted at once ; but
the common people persisted in honouring
William as a martyr ; the clergy were horri-
fied at the firing of a church by an arch-
bishop; and Hubert's own chapter, with
whom he had long been at feud, were doubly
furious, because the church belonged to them,
and gloated over the sacrilege as a crowning
charge in the indictment which they were
preparing to bring against him at Rome. At
the same moment Richard insulted his jus-
ticiar by sending over the abbot of Caen with
authority to examine the accounts of all the
royal officers in England. Though the abbot's
death put an end to this project, and was
followed by a half-apology from the king,
Hubert threw up the justiciarship in disgust ;
he was, however, easily induced to withdraw
his resignation. In 1197 he issued an assize
of measures, which seems never to have been
enforced, and was afterwards (1203) set aside
by the justices. In June he went to Nor-
mandy ; there he negotiated for Richard a
pacification of his quarrel with the Arch-
bishop of Rouen, a treaty of alliance with
Flanders, and a truce with Philip of France.
Shortly after his return (November) Richard
sent over a demand for either three hundred
knights to serve for twelve months against
Philip, or money enough to hire three h
dred mercenaries for the same period. Huj
called the bishops and barons to a counci
Oxford, 7 Dec., and there proposed that they
should furnish among themselves the required
knights ; the bishops of Lincoln and Salis-
bury opposed the scheme on constitutional
grounds, and their opposition brought it to
nought (Magna Vita S. Hugonis, pp. 249-50 ;
GEEV. CANT. i. 549 ; Roe. HOVEDEBT, iv. 40).
The justiciar was next called away to the
Welsh marches, where he settled a dispute
about the succession in South Wales, and
fortified the border castles for the king. In
'the spring (1198) he ventured upon another
great administrative experiment. He levied
a tax of five shillings per carucate on all the
arable land, save that held by serjeanty, or
belonging to the parish churches ; he decreed
that the carucate, hitherto a variable quantity,
should henceforth consist of one hundred
acres, and to ascertain the number of these
new carucates he ordered a survey to be made
by means of an inquest taken by two royal
commissioners in conjunction with the sheriff
of each county, and certain chosen knights,
on the sworn presentment of the local land-
owners or their stewards, and of duly elected
representatives, free and villein, of every
township and hundred in the shire. Tim
application of the principle of representation
to the assessment of taxation on real property
was a marked step in the direction of con-
stitutional self-government. But while the
commission was in progress its originator was
tottering to his fall. Innocent III was no
sooner pope (January 1198) than he renewed
the old decrees against the tenure of secular
office by priests, and especially urged the dis-
missal of the Archbishop of Canterbury from
the justiciarship, which Hubert thereupon re-
signed ; in September he joined the king in
Normandy; there he apparently remained
till after Richard's death (April 1199), when
John sent him home to form with William
Marshal and the new justiciar, Geoffrey Fitz-
Peter, a council of regency, whose energetic
action kept England at peace till John's own
arrival. On 27 May Hubert crowned the]
new king, after making the famous speech in
which the old English theory of election to
the crown was publicly enunciated for the
last time (M. PAEIS, Chron. Maj. ii. 454-5).
Next day he set papal prohibitions, constitu-
tional precedents, and the warnings of an old
colleague all alike at defiance by undertaking
the office of chancellor ; unquestionably for
the country's good, as he was the only person
who could act as a check upon John. He
crowned the king and queen together at
Westminster, 8 Oct. 1200 ; he was present
the Scottish king's homage to John at
""\Ln, 22 Nov., and at the Hburial of St.
two days later : he crowned John and
Isabel again at Canterbury on Easter day
1201. In December John summoned him to
Normandy, and thence sent him to France
on a diplomatic mission, which failed, but
through no fault of Hubert's ; and next year
the archbishop returned home, * that, as
matters beyond sea were now almost despe-
rate, he might at least keep England in peace,'
in which he succeeded well enough while
John was out of the way. In the spring of
1203 he went with some other prelates on
another hopeless mission to Philip ; at Christ-
mas he entertained John at Canterbury. It
may have been in the following year, when
king and minister were brought into closer
and more frequent contact than usual by the
Hubert
140
Hubert
former's residence in England, that a quarrel
took place which provoked John for a mo-
ment to deprive Hubert of the seals, 'but the
archbishop by his admirable prudence soon '
regained the king's favour ' (GEKV. CANT. ii. j
410). His last political appearance was at
Whitsuntide 1205, when he is said to have !
joined with William Marshal in dissuading
the king from an expedition against France. |
On 10 July, on his way from Canterbury to
Boxley to compose a quarrel between the '
Rochester monks and their bishop, he was j
attacked by a fever and a carbuncle ; he
turned aside to Tenham, and there, three days
later, he died. In March 1890 a tomb at-
tached to the south wall of Canterbury cathe-
dral, close to its eastern end, was opened
and found to contain remains which have
since been identified as those of Hubert
Walter (Antiquary, June 1890, 126-150).
' Now, for the first time,' said John, when
he heard the tidings, ' am I truly king of
England ' (M. PAKIS, Hist. Angl. ii. 104).
Coming from John, the words form the highest
possible tribute to Hubert's character as a
statesman. To his character as statesman,
indeed, Hubert in his own day 'was accused
of sacrificing his character as archbishop.
But the charge is not altogether just. During
the first five years of his pontificate he was
hampered by a quarrel with his own chapter
about a college for secular priests which his
friend Archbishop Baldwin [q.v.] had founded
at Lambeth out of the superfluous wealth of
the metropolitan see, and which Hubert was
most anxious to maintain, but which the
monks strongly opposed ; they carried the day,
and in 11 98 a papal brief forced Hubert to pull
down the college. Appointed legate in March
1195, he had in that year made a visitation
of the northern province, and held a church
council at York ; in September 1200 he held
another council in London, in the teeth of a
prohibition from the justiciar; at both coun-
cils some useful canons were passed. He was
careful of the temporal interests of his see ;
he recovered for it the manors of Hythe and
Saltwood, and the castles of Rochester and
Tunbridge, which it had lost under Henry II ;
he kept the buildings at Christ Church and
on the archiepiscopal manors in good repair ;
he obtained from Richard a renewal, after-
wards confirmed by John, of the long-lost
privilege of the archbishops to coin money at
Canterbury (RTJDING, Ann. of Coinage^ 1840,
ii. 181) ; he exercised a splendid hospitality
during his life, and he bequeathed a mass of
treasures to his cathedral church at his death,
as well as the benefice of Halstow, whose re-
venues he directed to be appropriated to the
precentor ' for the repair of the books,' i. e.
the service-books used in the choir. When
dean of York he had founded a Premonstra-
tensian priory at West Dereham (TANNEE,
Not. Monast., Norfolk, xxi. ; DTJGDALE, Mon.
Angl. vi. 899); as chaplain-general of the
Crusade, he seems to have originated or
organised the house of canons regular at-
tached to the chapel and cemetery for pilgrims
at Acre, founded by a clerk named William
in 1190 (R. DICETO, ii. 81 ; Ann. Dunst. a.
1231) ; and about 1204 he began transform-
ing into a Cistercian monastery a secular
college at Wolverhampton which had been
surrendered to him for that purpose ; this
project, however, expired with him (TANNEK,
Not. Monast., Staffordshire, xxxi. ; Mon.
Angl. vi. 1443 ; ' Pipe Roll ' Staffordshire,
6 Job., in Salt Archceol. Coll. i. 119, 125).
Gerald of Wales mocks at Hubert's imper-
fect scholarship (GiB. CAMBE. Opera, ii. 344-
345) ; that he had, however, some scholarly
sympathies is shown by his zeal for the
Lambeth college, planned avowedly for the
encouragement of learning. When once their
great quarrel was ended, he and his monks
were the best of friends ; a week before his
death he was at Canterbury, expressing the
warmest interest in their welfare, and pro-
mising soon to return and f stay with them
longer than usual,' a promise fulfilled by his
burial in their midst. One of them describes
him as 'tall of stature, wary of counsel, subtle
of wit, though not eloquent of speech,' and
says that he chiefly erred in lending too ready
an ear to detractors. It may have been this
failing which led him to use his ecclesiastical
influence and strain his temporal authority
to the uttermost in order to drive out and
keep out of the realm a man of whom he was
somewhat unreasonably jealous, his fellow-
primate of York [see GEOFFEEY, archbishop
of York]. This, however, is the only in-
stance in which his political action appears
to have been influenced by personal motives.
In his struggle with Gerald [see GIEALDUS
CAMBEENSIS] he was unquestionably fighting
Canterbury's and England's battles, rather
than his own. Gerald was the only person
who ever brought any serious charge against
the archbishop's honour, and those charges he
afterwards retracted (Opera, i. 426).
[Gesta Henrici et Ricardi ; Roger of Hove-
den, vols. iii. and iv. ; Gervase of Canterbury ;
Ralph de Diceto, vol. ii. ; William of Newburgh
and Richard of Devizes (Chronicles of Stephen
and Henry II, vols. i-iii.) ; Epistolse Cantuari-
enses ; Roger of Wendover, vol. i. ; Ralph of
Coggeshall, all in Rolls Ser. ; Stubbs's Consti-
tutional History, vol. i., and prefaces to Roger of
Hoveden, vol. iv., and Epp. Cantuar. ; Foss's
Judges ; Hook's Archbishops, ii.] K. N.
Huck
141
Huddesford
HUCK, RICHARD (1720-1785), doctor
of medicine. [See SATJKDEKS, RICHARD
HTTCK.]
HUCKELL, JOHN (1729-1771), poet,
son of Thomas Huckell, burgess of Stratford-
upon-Avon, was baptised there 29 Dec. 1729.
He studied at the grammar school of Strat-
ford, matriculated at Magdalen Hall, Oxford,
on 8 April 1747, proceeded B.A. 11 March
1751, and 'was presented to the curacy of
Hounslowin Middlesex, and the chapel stand-
ing on the confines of two parishes, Heston
and Isleworth.' He resided in the latter
(preface to Avon}, and on his death was
buried there, 20 Sept. 1771. Huckell wrote :
1. l Avon ; a Poem, in three parts.' The
first edition was published in 1758, ' being
printed in quarto at Birmingham in an
elegant manner by the celebrated Basker-
ville' (preface to Avon}. A new edition was
published at Stratford-upon-Avon in 1811.
2. ' An Epistle to David Garrick, Esq., on
his being presented with the Freedom of
Stratford-upon-Avon ; and on the Jubilee
held there to the Memory of Shakespeare in
September 1769 ' (Gent. Mag. April 1813, p.
357).
[Foster's Alumni Oxon. ii. 703 ; preface to
'Avon,' 1811 edition; Gent. Mag. 1758 p. 282,
1813 pt. i. p. 212; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser.
vii. 92.] F. W-T.
HUDDART, JOSEPH (1741-1816), hy-
drographer and manufacturer, was born on
11 Jan. 1740-1 at Allonby in Cumberland,
where his father was a shoemaker and farmer.
He was educated at a school kept by the
clergyman of the parish, and is said to have
shown aptitude for mathematics and me-
chanics, to have constructed the model of a
mill, and to have built a miniature 74-gun
ship from the description in a work on naval
architecture. On leaving school Huddart
was sent to sea in the interests of a fish-curing
business in which his father had engaged. On
the death of his father in 1762 he succeeded
to a share in the business, and took command
of a small brig belonging to it, trading princi.-
pally to Ireland. In 1768 he built another brig,
mainly with his own hands, and while com-
manding these devoted much of his leisure to
the study of navigation and to the survey of
the ports he visited. In 1771 he went to
London on a visit to a brother of his father,
described as a wealthy tradesman in West-
minster, whose daughters had married Sir
Richard Hotham and Mr. Dingwall, both ship-
owners and holders of East India stock. On
the introduction of these persons he entered
the service of the East India Company, and in
1778 was appointed commander of the ship
Royal Admiral, in which he made four voy-
ages to the East. Meanwhile he occupied
himself with the survey of the coasts and
ports that came under his notice, and con-
structed charts of Sumatra and the coast of
India from Bombay to the mouth of the God-
avery, as well as— at home— of St. George's
Channel. In 1788 he retired from the com-
pany's service, and seems to have been em-
ployed for the next three years in surveying
among the Hebrides. In 1791 he was elected
an elder brother of the Trinity House, and
also a F.R.S. Several years before, the ac-
cident of a cable parting had turned his atten-
tion to the faulty manufacture of rope, and he
invented a method ' for the equal distribution
of the strains upon the yarns.' He now
entered into business for the manufacture of
cordage on this principle, in which he realised
a handsome fortune. He died in London on
19 Aug. 1816, and was buried in a vault
under the church of St.Martin's-in-the-Fields.
He married in 1762 and had issue five sons,
of whom one only survived him. His por-
trait, by Hoppner, is in the Institution of
Civil Engineers.
[Memoirs of the late Captain Joseph Huddart,
F.R.S., by his son Joseph Huddart (for private
circulation, 1821, 4to) ; A Brief Memoir of the
late Captain Joseph Huddart, and an Account of
his Inventions in the Manufacture of Cordage
(with portrait after Hoppner), by W. Colton ;
Remarks on Patent Registered Cordage, 1800,4to;
Reports of Warm Registered Cordage manufac-
tured by Huddart & Co., 1815.] J. K. L.
HUDDESFORD, GEORGE (1749-
1809), satirical poet, was baptised at St.
Mary Magdalen, Oxford, on 7 Dec. 1749,
being the youngest son of George Huddes-
ford, D.D., president of Trinity College, Ox-
ford. William Huddesford [q. v.] was an
elder brother. He was elected scholar of
Winchester College in 1764, and matricu-
lated at Trinity College, Oxford, on 15 Jan.
1768. He soon migrated to New College.
On 8 May 1769 he was elected one of its
scholars and became a fellow on 8 May 1771.
He graduated B.A. in 1779 and M.A. in
1780. He vacated his fellowship by marriage
in August 1772, and a note against his name
in a list of the members of the college adds :
' Amatricem Londini juvenili amore correp-
tus praepropere duxit.' In early life Huddes-
ford dabbled in painting, and was a pupil of
Sir Joshua Reynolds. By 1775 he had ex-
hibited three pictures at the Academy exhi-
bition, and in the Bodleian Picture Gallery is
a painting by him in 1777 of the Earl of
Lichfield, chancellor of the university. Rey-
nolds painted in 1778-9 a portrait, now at
the National Gallery, of Huddesford and
Huddesforcl
142
Huddesford
J. C. Bampfylde [q. v.], when the former
was twenty-eight. An engraving appeared
in the ' English Illustrated Magazine/ viii. 72.
The price of the picture was 105/. Reynolds
also painted a likeness of Mrs. Huddesford,
and its half-payment is entered in the artist's
books as 171. 7s. With many and influen-
tial connections in the church Huddesford
took holy orders. He was presented by the
lord chancellor to the vicarage of Loxley
in Warwickshire on 21 Oct. 1803, and was
incumbent of Sir George Wheler's Chapel,
Spital Square, London. He died in London
at the end of 1809.
Huddesford's first production was : 1 .' War-
ley, a Satire' (anon.), part i., October 1778;
part ii., November 1778, which ridiculed the
military reviews at Warley in Essex. As
it was dedicated to Reynolds, it soon came
under the notice of his friends, and Fanny
Burney was much distressed at the mention
of her name as ' dear little Burney ' (Diaries,
i. 177-9; Early Diary, ii. 269-70). He
the ' Wiccamical Chaplet.' He is also credited
with the authorship of 'Bonaparte : an Heroic
Ballad.'
[Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Gent. Mag. 1809,
pt. ii. p. 1238 ; Notes and Queries, 6th ser.
xi. 198; Kirby's Winchester Scholars, p. 259;
Wood's Oxford City, ed. Peshall, p. 228; Cook's
National Gallery, p. 423 ; Taylor's Sir J. Key-
nolds, ii. 126, 224, 228.] W. P. C.
HUDDESFORD, WILLIAM (1732-
1772), antiquary, was baptised on 15 Aug.
1732 at St. Mary Magdalen, Oxford, and
was son of George Huddesford, president of
Trinity College, Oxford. George Huddes-
ford [q. v.] was his youngest brother. He
matriculated at Trinity College on 20 Oct.
1749, was elected scholar in 1750 and fellow
in 1757. He graduated B.A. in 1753, M.A.
in 1756, and B.D. in 1767, and he was proc-
tor of the university in 1765. In 1758 he
was ordained, and held from 1755 until his
death the keepership of the Ashmolean Mu-
edited, and was the principal contributor ' seum at Oxford. He was appointed in 1761
to : 2. ' Salmagundi : a Miscellaneous Com- vicar of Bishop's Tachbrook, Warwickshire,
bination of Original Poetry ' (anon.), 1791 ; Huddesford died unexpectedly at Oxford on
new edition, 1793 ; which was dedicated
to Richard Wyatt of Milton Place, Surrey,
and mainly consisted of odes and elegies
with some humorous verses. After this he
attacked France and its leading men in :
3. ' Topsy Turvy ; with Anecdotes and Ob-
servations illustrative of the Present Go-
vernment of France ' (anon.), 1793 ; two
editions. 4. ' Bubble and Squeak : a Galli-
maufry of British Beef with the Chopp'd
Cabbage of Gallic Philosophy and Radical
Reform' (anon.), 1799. 5. 'Crambe Repe-
tita, a Second Course of Bubble and Squeak '
6 Oct. 1772.
During his short life he worked vigorously.
He published : 1. ' Edvardi Luidii . . . litho-
phylacii Britannici ichnographia,' Oxford,
1760, a new edition of the treatise of Ed-
ward Lhuyd [q.v.], whose fossils were under
his charge at the Ashmolean. It contained
some new plates and the author's discourse
on the sea-shells of the British ocean. 2. l Mar-
tini Lister, M.D., Historiae, sive Synopsis
Methodicse Conchyliorum et Tabularum
Anatomicarum editio altera,' Oxford, 1760.
The plates in this edition were especially
fine. Two indices are added, one for the
shells in Lister's arrangement, the other for
that of Linnaeus. The latter is in both Latin
(anon.), 1799. 6. * Les Champignons du
Diable, or Imperial Mushrooms,' 1805. A
collected edition of his works, including
1 Salmagundi,' ' Topsy Turvy,' ' Bubble and and English. 3. ' Catalogus librorum Manu-
Squeak,' and 'Crambe Repetita,' appeared in scriptorum Antonii a Wood,' 1761, a new
two volumes in 1801 with a dedication to j edition of which was struck off by Sir Thomas
Lord Loughborough, ' in gratitude for fa- | Phillipps at the Middlehill press in 1824.
vours spontaneously conferred.' In this issue j 4. ' An Address to the Freemen and other
the contributions of other writers to ' Salma- i Inhabitants of the City of Oxford,' 1764, an
gundi ' were marked by asterisks. Huddes- anonymous address playfully described as
ford subsequently published two satires on printed at 'Lucern for Abraham Lightholder.'
the Middlesex election in 1802 and the Duke
of Northumberland's neutrality, viz.: 8. 'The
Scum Uppermost when the Middlesex Por-
ridge-pot Boils Over : an Heroic Election
Ballad,' 1802 ; two editions. 9. ' Wood and
Stone, or a Dialogue between a Wooden
Duke [of Northumberland] and Stone Lion
[over his house at Charing Cross, London],' books of Hearne, and he had collected mate-
n. p. or d. [1802]. In 1804 he edited a volume rials for the lives of two Welsh antiquaries,
of poems written by boys who were his con- i Humphry and Edward Lhuyd. His descrip-
temporaries at Winchester, which he called ! tion of Osney Abbey is in the ' Gentleman's
In 1772 Joseph Pote, bookseller at Eton,
published in two volumes the lives of Leland,
Hearne, and Anthony a Wood, and in the
last two memoirs obtained some aid from
Huddesford. At the time of his death Hud-
desford had many works in view, including
a collection of curiosities from the 160 pocket-
Huddleston
Huddleston
Magazine/ 1771, pp. 153, 204; his character
of Wood is in Bliss's ' Athenae Oxonienses/
i. 135-8 (introd.) ; and his memoir of the Rev.
Francis Wise, B.D., is inserted in Nichols's
' Illustrations of Literature/ iv. 479-80. A
parody on Cato's soliloquy in ' Granger's
Letters/ App. pp. 11-12, is tentatively as-
cribed to Huddesford, and in the same work
(pp. 136-51) are numerous letters by him.
Many letters to and from him are printed in
Nichols's ' Illustrations of Literature/ iv.
456-80, v. 586, and a volume of his corre-
spondence is among the Ashmole MSS. in
the Bodleian Library. His library was sold
by James Fletcher & Son at Oxford in 1771.
[Foster's Alumni Oxon.; G-ent. Mag. 1761 p.
431, 1772 p. 495; Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes,
iii. 677,683-4, v. 291, viii. 600; Nichols's Illustr.
of Lit. iii. 667, vi. 473-5 ; Wood's Oxford City,
ed. Peshall, p. 227.] W. P. C.
HUDDLESTON or HUDLESTON,
JOHN (1608-1698), Benedictine monk, born
at Farington Hall, near Preston, Lancashire,
in 1608, was the second son of Joseph Hudles-
ton, esq., of Farington Hall and Hutton John,
Cumberland, by Eleanor, second daughter of
Cuthbert Sisson, esq., of Kirkbarrow, West-
moreland (GiLLOW, Diet, of English Catholics,
iii. 463) . He served in the royal army, studied
at the English College at Douay, and after
being ordained priest was sent back to the
English mission. There is a tradition that at
one period he was chaplain at Grove House,
Wensleydale, Yorkshire (BARKER, The Three
Days of Wensleydale, p. 96). In 1651 he was
residing in the family of Thomas Whitgrave,
esq., at Moseley, Staffordshire, and had under
his tuition three young gentlemen — Sir John
Preston, Francis Reynolds, and Thomas Palin,
the two latter being Whitgrave's nephews.
Charles II, after his defeat at the battle of
Worcester, 3 Sept. 1651, was conducted by
Colonel Charles GyffordtoWhiteladies, and,
disguised as a peasant and attended by John
Penderell, he removed to Moseley on 7 Sept.
In order to guard against a surprise, Hudle-
ston was in constant attendance on the king ;
Whitgrave occasionally left the house to
observe what passed outside, and the three
pupils were stationed as sentinels at the gar-
ret windows. On one occasion, as Whitgrave
and Hudleston were standing near a win-
dow, they were alarmed by a cry of ' Soldiers ! '
The king was hurriedly shut up in the priest's
hiding-place, and Whitgrave, descending,
went to meet the troops, who seized him as
a fugitive cavalier from Worcester, but he
convinced them that for several weeks he
had not quitted Moseley, and persuaded them
to depart without searching the mansion.
That night the king proceeded to Bentley,
after promising to befriend Hudleston.
Some time after this Hudleston joined
the Benedictines of the Spanish congrega-
tion, and was professed while on the mission.
At the Restoration Charles II fulfilled his
promise by inviting him to take up his resi-
dence in Somerset House, where, under the
protection of the queen-dowager, he could
live without disturbance on account of his
sacerdotal character. At the thirteenth chap-
ter of the English Benedictines, held at
Douay in 1661, he was elected to the titu-
lar dignity of cathedral prior of Worcester
(WELDOisr, Chronicle, p. 198). He acted as
secretary of the next chapter, held at Douay
in 1666. Shortly after the death of Henrietta
Maria in 1669 he was appointed chaplain to
Queen Catherine of Braganza with a salary of
100Z., besides a pension of a similar amount.
In 1671 he and Vincent Sadler, another
Benedictine monk, visited Oxford to see the
solemnity of the * act/ and on that occasion
Anthony a Wood made their acquaintance.
During the excitement produced by Titus
Oates's pretended revelations, the lords, by
their vote on 7 Dec. 1678, ordered that Hudle-
ston, Thomas Whitgrave, the brothers Pen-
derell, and others who were instrumental in
the preservation of his majesty's person after
the battle of Worcester, should for their said
service 'live as freely as any of the king's
protestant subjects, without being liable to
the penalties of any of the laws relating to
popish recusants, and that a bill should be
introduced for that purpose (Lords' Journals,
xiii. 408 ; cf. London Gazette, 21 Nov. 1678).
Barillon and Burnet assert that Hudleston
was excepted out of all the acts of parlia-
ment made against priests, but this is a mis-
take. When Charles II lay on his deathbed
the Duke of York brought Hudleston into
his presence (5 Feb. 1684-5), saying, ' Sir,
this good man once saved your life. He now
comes to save your soul.' Hudleston then
heard the dying king's confession, reconciled
him to the Roman church, and administered
the' last sacraments. Hudleston continued
to reside with the queen-dowager at Somer-
set House until his death in September 1698
(MACAITLAY, Hist, of England, iii. 723). All
writers who mention Hudleston speak of him
with respect except Macaulay, who describes
him as an honest but illiterate monk.
Hudleston edited the * Short and Plain Way
to the Faith and Church/ composed by his
uncle, Richard Hudleston [q.v.], London,
1688, 4to, together with ' Charles IPs Papers
found in his Closet after his Decease ' (which
had been already published in ' Copies of Two
Papers/ 1686, and gave rise to much con-
Huddleston
144
Huddleston
troversy), and ' a brief account of what oc-
curred on ' Charles's deathbed. At the end
of the work is, with separate title-page, ' A
Summary of Occurrences relating to the
Miraculous Preservation of ... Charles II
after the Defeat of his Army at Worcester
in 1651. Faithfully taken from the express
personal testimony of those two worthy
Roman Catholics, Thomas Whitgrave . . .
and Mr. John Hudleston, priest.' This is
reprinted in Foley's ' Records,' v. 439-46.
Hudleston's brief account of Charles II's
deathbed is reprinted in the ' State Tracts/
London, 1692-3. Its facts were confirmed by
a curious broadside, entitled f A true Relation
of the late King's Death,' one folio half-sheet,
by ' P[ere] M[ansuete], A C[apuchin] F[riar],
Confessor to the Duke.'
A good picture of Hudleston was for-
merly in the possession of Mrs. Gust at
Carlisle (PENNANT, Tour into Scotland and
Voyage to the Hebrides, 1774, p. 60). His
portrait, engraved from the original in the
possession of R. Huddleston of Sawston Hall,
Cambridgeshire, was published in the ' Laity's
Directory ' for 1816. An original portrait
by Housman, 1685, ' setatis suse anno 73,' is
at Hutton John.
[Addit. MS. 5871, f. 27 b ; Burnet's Hist, of
his own Time, i. 607 ; Caii Vindicise (Hearne),
ii. 598 ; Catholic Magazine and Keview, v. 385-
394; Clarendon's Hist, of the Rebellion (Macray),
lib. xiii. §§ 87, 88 ; Dodd's Church Hist. iii. 490 ;
Echard's Hist, of England, 3rd edition, ii. 692,
693, 1046, 1051 ; Foley's Records, v. 439, 583w.,
591 n. ; Higgons's Eemarks on Burnet's Hist, of
his own Time, 2nd edition, p. 279 ; Lingard's Hist,
of England, 1849, viii. 322, x. 106 ; Macaulay's
Hist, of England, 1858, i. 437 ; Oliver's Catholic
Religion in Cornwall, p. 518 ; "Weldon's Chro-
nicle, pp. 188, 190, 198, 225, 238, App. p. 6;
Wood's Autobiog. (Bliss), p. Ixix.] T. C.
HUDDLESTON alias DORMER,
JOHN (1636-1700), Jesuit. [See DOKMEE.]
HUDDLESTON, SIR JOHN WALTER
(1815-1890), judge, eldest son of Thomas
Huddleston, captain in the merchant service,
by Alethea, daughter of H. Hichens of St.
Ives, Cornwall, was born at Dublin on 8 Sept.
1815. He was educated in Ireland, and ma-
triculated, but took no degree, at Trinity Col-
lege, Dublin. After some time spent as usher
in a school in England, he entered Gray's Inn
on 18 April 1836, and was called to the bar
by that society on 7 May 1839. He went the
Oxford circuit, and attended the Worcester
and Staffordshire sessions. He also practised
at the Middlesex sessions, where he chiefly
argued poor-law cases, and at the Old Bailey.
There and on circuit he gradually acquired
an extensive criminal practice. He defended
Cuffy the chartist in 1848, and secured the
acquittal of Mercy Catherine Newton, on her
third trial for matricide, in 1859. He was
with Cockburn in the Rugeley poisoning case,
and was engaged in many other causes cele-
bres, in which he distinguished himself in"
cross-examination, and by the lucidity and
address with which he presented his points
to the jury. He took silk in 1857, and was
elected a bencher of his inn, of which he was
treasurer in 1859 and 1868.
After unsuccessfully contesting several con-
stituencies, he was returned to parliament for
Canterbury, in the conservative interest, in
1865, and in the following year carried
through the House the Hop Trade Bill, a
useful measure intended to prevent the em-
ployment of fraudulent marks in that in-
dustry. Unseated at the election of 1868, he
contested Norwich unsuccessfully in 1870,
and successfully in 1874. He was judge-ad-
vocate of the Fleet from 1865 to 1875, when
(22 Feb.) he was called to the degree of
i serjeant-at-law, raised to the bench of the
| common pleas, and knighted. On 12 May
he was transferred to the exchequer. On the
passing of the Judicature Act of 1875 the
court of exchequer became the exchequer di-
vision of the high court of justice, and it was
decided that the style of baron of the ex-
chequer should lapse on the death of the
existing holders of the title. Huddleston's
patent was the last issued, and he was ac-
customed on that account to call himself ' the
last of the barons.' On the consolidation of
the exchequer with the queen's bench division
in 1880, he became a judge of the latter
division, still, however, retaining the style of
baron. He was greater as an advocate than as
a judge, but his charges were always models
of lucidity. During the last ten years of his
life he suffered from a chronic and painful
disease, and heavy cases, like the libel action
of Belt y. Lawes in 1882, severely tried his
powers. He died at his town house, 43 En-
nismore Gardens, South Kensington, on 5 Dec.
1890, and was by his own direction cremated
at Woking cemetery on the 12th.
Huddleston was an accomplished man, and
well read in French literature. He also spoke
French with ease and grace, and in that lan-
guage made in 1868, as the representative of
the English bar, a speech at Paris over the
bier of the great French advocate, Pierre
Antoine Berryer. He was afterwards en-
tertained by M. Grevy and members of the
French bar at a banquet at the Grand Hotel.
Huddleston was also a brilliant conversation-
alist, a lover of the theatre, and an authority
on turf matters. He married, on 18 Dec. 1872,
Huddleston
145
Hudson
Lady Diana De Vere Beauclerk, daughter of
the ninth Duke of St. Albans, who survives
him. His widow presented two portraits of
him in May 1891 to the judges' common
room at the Royal Courts of Justice.
[Times, 6, 9, and 12 Dec. 1890; Law Times,
20 Dec. 1890 ; Men of the Time, 10th edit. ; Inns
of Court Cal. 1878; Ann. Reg. 1848, Chron.
p. 121; 1850, Chron. p. 39; new ser. 1868,
Chron. p. 1 59 ; Law Reports, 1 2, App. Cases xvii. ;
Hansard's Parl. Debates, 3rd ser. clxxxii. 1853 ;
Burke's Peerage, St. Albans ; Ballantine's Some
Experiences of a Barrister's Life, ed. 1890, p. 29.]
J. M. R.
HUDDLESTON or HUDLESTON,
RICHARD (1583-1655), Benedictine monk,
born in 1583 at Farington Hall, near Pres-
ton, Lancashire, was the youngest son of
Andrew Hudleston, esq., of Farington Hall,
by Mary, third daughter of Cuthbert Hutton
of Hutton John, Cumberland. He studied
under Thomas Sommers, a catholic school-
master at Grange-over-Sands, Lancashire,
and was subsequently sent to the English
College at Douay. Afterwards he studied
philosophy and divinity for some years in
the English College at Rome. Returning
to Douay he was ordained priest in 1607, and
in the following year was sent on the English
mission. Again visiting Italy he was pro-
fessed as a Benedictine monk at Monte Cas-
sino. In 1619 he came back to the mis-
sion, and was instrumental in converting
many of the chief families in Lancashire and
Yorkshire to the Roman catholic faith. He
died at Stockeld Park, the seat of the Mid-
dletons, on 26 Nov. 1655.
He left several pieces in manuscript, which
appear to have been lost, and a * Short and
Plain Way to the Faith and Church,' pub-
lished by his nephew, Father John Hudle-
ston [q. v.], London, 1688, 4to ; reprinted in
the l English Catholic Library.' vol. ii., Lon-
don, 1844, 8vo, under the editorial care of
the Rev. Mark Aloysius Tierney ; and again,
London, 1850, 8vo. Charles II, while con-
cealed at Moseley after the defeat at Wor-
cester, perused this treatise in manuscript,
and declared that he had seen nothing clearer
upon the subject. [For appendices to the
printed copy see HUDLESTON, JOHN.] ' An
Answer to Father Huddleston's Short and
Plain Way' was published by an anonymous
writer; and at a later period another 'An-
swer,' by Samuel Grascome [q. v.], appeared
at London, 1702, 8vo; 1715, 8vo.
[Dodd's Church Hist. ii. 141 ; Foley's Records,
v. 445, 584 n., 587-91 ; Gillow's Bibl. Diet. ;
Oliver's Catholic Religion in Cornwall, p. 517;
Snow's Necrology, p. 55 ; Weldon's Chronicle,
p. 190, App. p. 5.] T. C.
VOL. XXVIII.
HUDSON, GEORGE (1800-1871), the
1 railway king,' son of a farmer and constable,
who died in 1806, was born at Howsham, a
village near York, in March 1800, and after
an education at local schools was in 1815
apprenticed to Bell & Nicholson, drapers,
College Street, York. His apprenticeship
over, he received a share in the business.
Bell soon afterwards retired, and the firm be-
came Nicholson & Hudson (Richard Nichol-
son was found drowned in the Ouse at York
on 8 May 1849, aged 56). At the age of
twenty-seven Hudson, already a wealthy
man, received from a distant relative, Mat-
thew Bottrill, a bequest of 30,0007., which he
invested in North Midland Railway shares.
In 1833 he had risen to be the head of the
conservative party in York. In 1835 he was a
town councillor, in J anuary 1 836 an alderman,
and in November 1837 lord mayor, He was
the originator of the York Banking Company
in 1833, and as manager for some time after-
wards made it a permanent success. In 1833
also he spoke at a meeting held to consider
the construction of a railway from York to
certain portions of the West Riding, and sub-
scribed for five hundred shares. The scheme
was not carried out till 1837, when a capital
of 446,6667. was raised under an act of par-
liament, and Hudson was appointed chairman
of the company — a joint association known
as the York and North Midland. By good
management the railway was made at a mo-
derate cost, and was opened on 29 May 1839.
Hudson was presented on the occasion with
a testimonial. His next enterprise was to
assist the Great North of England Company
to complete their line to Newcastle. In 1841
he vigorously supported the plan of opening
an eastern communication with Edinburgh
by way of Newcastle and Darlington, and he
was elected chairman of the company formed
to carry out this project in June 1842. He
subscribed five times as much as any other
director, and personally guaranteed the pay-
ment of six per cent, dividend. To obviate
the inconvenience of transferring passengers
and freight from one train to another at junc-
tions, Hudson suggested the railway clearing
system, originally devised by Mr. Morrison in
1841. It first came into operation on two
roads in January 1842. Three Competing
lines were at the time approaching Derby.
Hudson undertook to counteract the fatal
principle of competition by amalgamating
the three schemes. This he successfully ac-
complished, bringing together a capital of
5,000,0007., and became chairman of the
amalgamated directory of what soon became
the Midland Railway Company. In conj unc-
tion with George Stephenson he then planned
L
Hudson
146
Hudson
extending the Midland's road to Newcastle,
and to that town the line was opened 18 June
1844. In the same year he actively resisted
the scheme of bringing the railways under
government supervision.
The rage for railway speculation was in
1844 approaching its zenith. 1,016 miles of
road were at the time largely under Hudson's
control ; all his companies were successful in
developing traffic and in paying dividends.
In a parliamentary return made in 1845 of
the names of subscribers to railway schemes
which were seeking authorisation from par-
liament, the total amount of Hudson's sub-
scriptions appears as 319,8357. , 200,000/. of
which he held in shares in the Newcastle and
Berwick Railway. His influence was un-
paralleled, and he acquired the sobriquet of
the 'Railway King.' He numbered the prince
consort among his acquaintances, and the
aristocracy of London crowded his parties at
Albert Gate, Knightsbridge. His admirers
presented him with 16,000/. as a testimony i
of their respect. He purchased Londes- !
borough estate, Yorkshire, from the Duke of
Devonshire to prevent it falling into the hands
of the Manchester and Leeds Railway Com-
pany, and he became the owner of Newby
Hall. He was appointed a deputy-lieutenant
of Durham and a magistrate for that county,
and for the East and North Ridings of York-
shire. He was elected M.P. in the conserva-
tive interest for Sunderland on 15 Aug. 1845,
his opponent, Colonel Perronet Thompson,
the Anti-Cornlaw Leaguer, being defeated by
128 votes, although Cobden and Bright both
actively assisted him. The event was deemed
of so much public interest that the ' Times '
newspaper chartered a special train to convey
the news to London, and the 305 miles were
covered in eight hours, part of the journey
being performed by post horses. Hudson
probably owed his success at the poll to his
influence as chairman of the Sunderland Dock
Company. In the succeeding year (1846) he
again served as lord mayor of York. He
continued to represent Sunderland until the
general election of 1859, when he was defeated
by William S. Lindsay, the shipowner. Hud-
son, who rapidly obtained a position in the
House of Commons, declined to follow Sir
Robert Peel in his renunciation of protec-
tion.
Hudson's business transactions grew very
questionable as his operations extended. On
the amalgamation of the Newcastle and Ber-
wick Railway Company with the Newcastle
and North Shields he increased the authorised
issue of shares from forty-two thousand to
fifty-six thousand, and made no entry of the I
fact in the account-books. Of these shares ;
he appropriated 9,956, on which he probably
made about 145,000/. Similar transactions
followed, and he not unfrequently received
large presents of shares from the directoral
boards of which he was member. His speeches
at the annual meetings were always plausible,
and he was sanguine as to future dividends.
He enriched personal friends by early infor-
mation and the allotment of shares. In 1845,
as chairman of the Newcastle and Darling-
ton Company, he purchased, by the advice
of George Stephenson, the Great North of
England Railway, i.e. the York and Darling-
ton, on most ruinous terms ; but the price
of a share at once rose from 200/. to 255/.
About the same time the Eastern Counties
Railway called on him to take the manage-
ment of their affairs, which were in a deplo-
rable condition. He accepted the call, but
even his skill was powerless, and in desperate
circumstances he paid a dividend out of
capital, and thus in three years a sum of
294,000/. was unjustly charged to capital ac-
count. Towards the close of 1847 the value
of railway property fell rapidly. The depre-
ciation in the shares of the ten leading rail-
way companies was calculated at 78,000,000/.
In the following year stormy meetings were
held, and between 28 Feb. and 17 May 1849
Hudson was forced to resign his position as
chairman of the Eastern Counties, Midland,
York, Newcastle and Berwick, and York and
North Midland Railway Companies. Com-
mittees of investigation were appointed in
each case, and they reported that he was per-
sonally indebted in very large sums to the
various companies. Hudson at once admitted
these debts, and made arrangements for pay-
ing them off by instalments. In his place in
parliament on 17 May he tried to explain his
position, but was heard in silence. For twenty
years he was involved in a chancery suit with
the North-Eastern Railway Company, who
sought to foreclose his interest in the "W hitby
estate and in the Sunderland Docks in satis-
faction of their claims upon him. After 1849
he lived much abroad, and tried to operate
in continental finance, but without success.
On 10 July 1865 he was committed to York
Castle for contempt of the court of exchequer
in not paying a large debt, but was released
on 10 Oct. following. In 1868 some former
friends raised by subscription 4,800/., with
which was purchased an annuity for his bene-
fit. In the following year he was entertained
at a banquet in Sunderland, ' in recognition
of his past services to the town and port.'
Carlyle, in his ' Latter Day Pamphlets,' calls
Hudson ' the big swollen gambler.' He died
at his residence, 37 Churton Street, Belgrave
Road, London, on 14 Dec. 1871, and was
Hudson
i47
Hudson
buried in Scrayingham churchyard, York-
shire, on 21 Dec. He married in 1828 Eliza-
beth, daughter of James Nicholson, by whom
he had a large family.
[Frasers Mag. August 1847, pp. 215-22;
Tait's Edinburgh Mag. 1849, pp. 319-24 ; Punch,
1849, xvi. 191 ; Kichardson's Mysteries of Hud-
son's Railway Frauds, 1850 ; Report of Evidence
of Hudson on Trial Richardson v. Woodson, 1 850;
Bankers' Mag. December 1 85 1 , pp. 746-5 4 ; Hunt's
Merchants' Mag., New York, July 1853, pp. 36-
50 ; Evans's Facts, Failures, and Frauds, 1859,
pp. 6-73; Times, 16 Dec. 1871, p. 9, and 22 Dec.
p. 3 ; Lord W. P. Lennox's Celebrities I have
known, 2nd ser. 1877, i. 185-92; Frederick S.
Williams's Midland Railway, 1877, pp. 99-124,
132; Graphic, 27 Aug. 1881, pp. 223, 229, with
portrait; Illustrated London News, 6 Sept. 1845,
p. 157, with portrait, 14 April 1849, p. 233, with
view of his house at York, and 23 Dec. 1871,
p. 619; York Herald, 16 Dec. 1871, p. 7, 23 Dec.
pp. 4, 10; Hansard, 21 Sept. 1841, p. 672 et seq.]
GK C. B.
HUDSON, HENRY (d.1611), navigator,
was not improbably, as has been conjectured,
the grandson of Henry Hudson or Herdson,
alderman of London, who helped to found
the Muscovy Company in 1555, and died in
the same year. This older Henry Hudson
left many sons and kinsmen, whose names
sometimes appear as Hoddesdon and Hoge-
son, and who all seem to have been interested
in or connected with the Muscovy Company.
Hudson, the navigator, is first mentioned as
appointed in 1607 to command the Hopeful
in a voyage set forth by the same company
' to discover the pole.' On 19 April he and
the crew of the Hopeful, twelve men all
told, communicated together in the church
of St. Ethelburge in Bishopsgate, 'purposing
to go to sea four days after.' One of the little
party was Hudson's son John, who seems to
nave been then a lad of sixteen or eighteen ;
from which it may be judged that Hudson
was born before rather than after 1570. The
chief aim of this voyage was, in accordance
with the proposal made by Robert Thome
[q. v.] eighty years before, to sail across the
pole to the l islands of spicery.' Hudson
sailed from Gravesend on 1 May, and struck
the east coast of Greenland in lat. 69°-70°,
on 13 June ; then continuing a northerly
course, he again sighted the coast in lat. 73°,
and named the land Cape Hold with Hope.
Forced eastwards by the continuous icy bar-
rier between Greenland and Spitzbergen, he
followed the line of this barrier and came on
the 28th to Prince Charles Island ; thence
he groped his way to the northward and
along the coast of Spitzbergen, naming Hak-
luyt's Headland as he passed. On 13 July
he was, by observation, in lat. 80° 23'. After
struggling towards the north for three days
longer, ignorant that he was being swept back
by a southerly current, he described the land
as trending far to the north beyond 82°. This
remark is a test of the error in his reckoning,
for the most northerly land in the Spitzbergen
group is in 80° 45'. He satisfied himself,
however, that there was in that quarter no
passage to the pole ; so, after again trying
the ice barrier, he turned southwards, and
discovering on his way an island then named
1 Hudson's Touches,' but since identified with
Jan Mayen, he arrived in the Thames on
15 Sept.
Thome's scheme for a short and easy pas-
sage across the north pole being thus proved
impracticable, Hudson, in the following year,
and still in the service of the Muscovy Com-
pany, repeated the attempt which had been
made by Willoughby, Barentz, and others of
less note, to find a passage by the north-east.
On 22 April 1608, with a crew of fifteen all
told, including himself and his son John, he
dropped down the river, and rounded the
North Cape on 3 June. After coasting along
the ice in lat. 74°-75° till the 24th, in hope
of passing to the north of Novaya Zemlya, he
turned to the south-east, and on the 26th
sighted the land, apparently near North Goose
Cape. His idea was now to pass by the
Waigatz or Kara Strait, and so double ' the
north cape of Tartaria,' when, as he supposed,
he would find himself within easy sailing of
the Pacific. The Waigatz was, however, im-
passable, and on 6 July, after riding out a
heavy gale at anchor, 'we weighed,' he says,
( and set sail and stood to the westward,
being out of hope to find passage by the
north-east.' For a few days longer he en-
deavoured to examine Willoughby Land [see
WILLOUGHBY, SIR HUGH], but the descrip-
tion and position of it were too vague to per-
mit any certain identification of it, either then
or now. On the 12th he stood away to the
westward; on the 18th was again 'off the
North Cape, and anchored off Gravesend on
26 Aug.
During the following winter Hudson en-
tered into negotiations with the Dutch East
India Company, and in their service he sailed
from Amsterdam on 25 March 1609 with
two ships, the Good Hope and Half Moon,
he himself in the latter. His primary inten-
tion was again to attempt the passage through
the Waigatz as in the former year ; but off
the coast of Novaya Zemlya his crew, con-
sisting mostly of Dutchmen, refused to go on,
and compelled him to turn back ; the Good
Hope is heard of no more and would seem to
have made straight for Holland, while Hud-
L2
Hudson
148
Hudson
son, in the Half Moon, stretched across the was then cut adrift and never seen again.
Atlantic to the coast of Nova Scotia, and That Hudson and all his companions perished
thence southwards as far as lat. 35° ; from miserably cannot be doubted. On board the
which turning northwards he carefully ex- Discovery Bylot was elected master : pro-
amined the coast, looking into Chesapeake visions were very short, and in endeavouring
and Delaware Bays and reaching Sandy Hook
on 2 Sept. The story of a strait through the
continent in or about lat. 40° had been long
since discredited, but had lately been revived,
apparently by Indian reports of the great
chain of lakes ; and Hudson, having now satis-
fied himself of its falsehood, devoted the next
month to an examination of the river which
has since borne his name, and which he as-
to kill some deer their party was attacked by
the Eskimos, and Green with four others
slain. On the passage home Juet and others
died. Only a miserable remnant survived to
reach England, and those almost spent with
famine and sickness. They were thrown into
prison, but would seem to have been very
shortly released and admitted to further em-
plovment and confidence. Bylot sailed the
cended to near the position of the present^ folio wing year in Button's voyage to Hudson's
Albany. On 4 Oct. he came again into the Bay [see BUTTON, SIK THOMAS]. It is pro-
sea, and returned to England on 7 Nov. This bable that the death of Juet, and still more
was the end of Hudson's Dutch connection, of Green, stood the mutineers in good stead :
and on 17 April 1610 he sailed from London the whole blame of the murder of Hudson
in the Discovery, fitted out at the cost of Sir and his companions was laid on them, and
Thomas Smythe, Sir Dudley Digges, and those who came home were perhaps judged
John Wolstenholme, to attempt the north- to have expiated their crime by their suffer-
west passage. By the end of June he had ings.
groped his way into the strait since known ' Hudson's personality is shadowy in the
by his name ; on 3 Aug. he passed out of it, extreme, and his achievements have been the
between Digges Island and Cape Wolsten- ; subject of much exaggeration and misrepre-
holme, into the bay beyond, and spent the ; sen'tation. The river, the strait, the bay, and
, 1 / • 11 • . 1 * , l t j 1 _ J? 1 1 1* _V 1 1 ' _
next three months ( in a labyrinth without
end,' apparently in the examination of the
eastern shore and the adjacent islands. By
the end of October the Discovery was in the
extreme south of James Bay, and on 1 Nov.
was hauled aground in a place judged fitting
to winter in, possibly near Moose Fort ; on
the 10th she was frozen in. The winter
passed miserably enough : provisions were
not too plentiful, and the supply of game or
fish was scanty. Some months before Hud-
son had quarrelled with his mate, Juet, whom
the vast tract of land which bear his name
have kept his memory alive ; but in point of
fact not one of these was discovered by Hud-
son. All that can be seriously claimed for
him is that he pushed his explorations further
than his predecessors, and left of them a more
distinct but still imperfect record. It has
been conclusively shown by Dr. Asher that
the river, the strait, and the bay were all
marked in maps many years before the time
of Hudson. What Hudson really did was to
show, in four several voyages, that the pas-
he displaced, appointing Robert Bylot [q. v.] sage to Cathay was certainly not the simple
in his stead. There was consequently an ill- thing that it '
feeling in the ship which the winter hardships
did not lessen. It may well be that Hudson's
temper became morose and suspicious: he
was accused of favouritism, and of unfairly
distributing the provisions. He had'a violent
quarrel with one of his favourites, a dissolute
fellow named Green, who acted as his clerk,
and now reviled him in the strongest terms.
Finally, as they broke out of the ice, he dis-
placed Bylot, and appointed one King to do
his duty. This seems to have turned the
scale. It is impossible to speak of the details,
for the accounts are very meagre and all come
had been represented by Thome
and others ; that there was no strait through
the continent of North America in a low
latitude, and that if there was one in a high
latitude it could scarcely be of any practical
value. He tried in fact all the routes that
had been suggested, and these having all
failed, there is little doubt that had he lived
he would have examined beyond Davis Strait
and have anticipated Baffin's discoveries of
a few years later [see BAFFIN, WILLIAM]. He
was a bold, energetic, and able man, zealous
in the cause to which he had devoted him-
self, though prevented by cruel fortune from
achieving any distinct success. Hudson's son
John, the companion of all his historical
voyages, perished with him. In April 1614
through a suspicious channel. It is, how-
ever, certain that on 23 June 1611 Hudson
was seized, bound, and put into the small . a „ «, , 4 .
boat or shallop : with him eight others, in- his widow applied to the East India Company
eluding John, his son, and King the new for some employment for another son, ' she
mate, after a sharp struggle, in which four i being left very poor.' The company considered
men were killed, were put into the boat ; it I that the boy had a just claim on them, as his
Hudson
149
Hudson
father had ' perished in the service of the com-
monwealth ; ' they accordingly placed him for
nautical instruction in the Samaritan, and
gave 51. towards his outfit.
[Asher's Henry Hudson the Navigator, edited,
with an Introduction, for the Hakluyt Society,
1860, is an almost exhaustive account of all that
is known of Hudson's career, and includes the
•earliest accounts of his voyages as published in
England by Purchas in 1625, and in Holland by
Hessel-Geritz in 1612-13, by Van Meteren in
1614, and by De Laet in 1625, as well as later
notices. A few interesting facts concerning the
last voyage and the mutiny have been supplied
by W. J. Hardy (St. James's Gazette, 20 April
1887). -In an Historical Inquiry concerning
Henry Hudson, 1866, J. M. Bead has attempted
to trace Hudson's family, but in the absence of
evidence he offers nothing beyond ingenious and
probable conjecture. A full bibliography of the
subject is given by Asher, p. 258.] J. K. L.
HUDSON, HENRY (Jl. 1784-1800),
mezzotint engraver, engraved a few good
plates. Among the portraits engraved by
him were Viscount Macartney and Lord
Loughborough after Mather Brown, Sir Wil-
liam Hamilton after Sir Joshua Reynolds,
Frances and Emma Hinchliffe, as 'Music,'
after W. Peters, Admiral Roddam after L. F.
Abbott, and others. Among other pictures
which he engraved were ' Industry ' and
* Idleness ' after George Morland, ' A Rescue
from an Alligator ' after J. Hoppner, ' David
and Bathsheba ' after Valerio Castelli, ' Bel-
shazzar's Feast ' after Rembrandt, &c. Some
of his prints were published at 13 Great Rus-
sell Street, Bloomsbury, but one, a portrait
of Andrew Wilkinson after W. Tate, was
published at Petersham.
[Dodd's manuscript History of English En-
gravers (Brit.Mus. Addit. MS. 33402) ; Chaloner
•Smith's British Mezzotinto Portraits.] L. C.
HUDSON, SIR JAMES (1810-1885),
diplomatist, son of Harrington Hudson of
Bessingby Hall, Bridlington, Yorkshire, by
Anne, daughter of the first Marquis Towns-
hend, was born in 1810, and educated at
Rugby and Westminster, and in Paris and
Rome. He was page to George III and Wil-
liam IV, and also assistant private secretary
to the latter king, and gentleman usher to
Queen Adelaide. He was the messenger who
^vas sent to summon Peel home on the dis-
missal of Melbourne in 1834 (see Croker
Papers, ii. 245 ; TOERENS, Life of Lord
Melbourne, ii. 49). From Disraeli's de-
scription, i The hurried Hudson rushed into
the chambers of the Vatican,' he was nick-
named ' Hurry Hudson.' He then entered
the diplomatic service, and was successively
secretary of legation at Washington in 1838,
at the Hague in 1843, and at Rio Janeiro
in 1845. He was promoted to be envoy at
Rio Janeiro in 1850. In 1851 he was ap-
pointed envoy to the Grand Duke of Tuscany,
but before proceeding to Florence was pro-
moted to the legation at Turin, where he re-
mained until 1863. He strongly sympathised
with the cause of Italian unity and indepen-
dence, and lent it great assistance. He re-
ceived the order of the Bath in 1855, when
the Sardinian troops arrived in the Crimea,
and the Grand Cross of the Bath in 1863. His
sympathy with the Italian patriots almost
passed the limits of diplomatic discretion.
He was summoned home in April 1859, < and
came,' says Lord Malmesbury, « in a state of
great alarm, fearing he might not be allow *
to return to Turin as minister, and took leave
of Cavour, saying it was doubtful whether
he would see him again. The fact is that he
is more Italian than the Italians themselves,
and he lives almost entirely with the ultras
of that cause. I had reason to complain of
his silence, and quite understand how dis-
agreeable to him it must have been to aid,
however indirectly, in preventing a war which
he thought would bring about his favourite
object, namely, the unification of Italy' (Me-
moirs of an Ex-Minister, ii. 169). The
' Times ' said of him that he had disobeyed
the instructions of two successive govern-
ments, and acted according to the wishes of
the people of England. When the Italian
kingdom was consolidated in 1860, Hudson
found his expenses as minister fast increasing,
and although Lord John Russell when at
the foreign office raised his salary from
3,600 J. to 4,000 J., and in 1861 to 5,000 J., he
found it insufficient to cover his expenses.
In 1863 Lord John offered him the embassy
at Constantinople, but Hudson preferred to
remain at Turin until he became entitled to
his first-class pension later in the year. On
his resignation Lord John Russell was un-
fairly charged with jobbery in removing him
to make way for Henry Elliot, a relative of
his own (cf. G. ELLIOT'S pamphlet, Sir James
Hudson and Earl Russell, London, 1886 :
WALPOLE, Lord John Russell, ii. 438). From
1863 until 1885 Sir James lived in retirement
principally in Italy. He died at Strasburg on
20 Sept. 1885.
[Times, 23 Sept. 1885. For the controversy
upon his retirement see Times, 15, 18, and 25 Aug.
and 12 Sept. 1863.] J. A. H.
HUDSON, JEFFERY (1619-1682),
dwarf, was born at Oakham, Rutland, in
1619. His father was a butcher, Avho kept
and baited bulls for George Villiers, first duke
of Buckingham. Neither of his parents was
Hudson
150
Hudson
undersized. When he was nine years old
his father presented him at Burleigh-on-the-
Hill to the Duchess of Buckingham, who
took him into her service. At this time he
was scarcely eighteen inches in height, and,
according to Fuller, ( without any deformity,
wholly proportionable.' Shortly afterwards
Charles I and Henrietta Maria passed through
Rutland, and at a dinner given by the Duke
of Buckingham in their honour Hudson was
brought on the table concealed in a pie, from
which he was released in sight of the com-
pany. The queen was amused by his sprightly
ways. He passed into her service, and be-
came a court favourite. In 1630 he was sent
into France to fetch a midwife for the queen's
approaching confinement, but, as he was re-
turning with the woman and the queen's
dancing-master, their ship was captured by
a Flemish pirate, and all were taken to Dun-
kirk. By this misfortune Hudson lost, it is
said, 2,5001. Davenant wrote his ' JefFreidos,'
a comic poem printed in 1638 with ' Mada-
gascar, to celebrate Hudson's misadven-
ture.
In 1636 appeared a very small volume,
written in honour of Hudson, called 'The
Newe Year's Gift,' which had a euphuistic
dedication to Hudson, and an engraved por-
trait of him by J. Droeshout ; another edi-
tion appeared in 1 638. When the Prince of
Orange besieged Breda in 1637, Lithgow re-
ports that the dwarf, t Strenuous Jeffrey,' was
in the prince's camp in company with the
Earls of Warwick and Northampton, who
were volunteers in the Dutch service. During
the civil wars he is said to have been a captain
of horse ; it is certain that he followed the
queen, as he was with her in the flight to
Pendennis Castle in June 1644, and went with
her to Paris. He was, says Fuller, ' though a
dwarf, no dastard ;' accordingly ,when insulted
by Crofts at Paris about 1649, he shot him
dead with a pistol in a duel. Crofts had
rashly armed himself with a squirt only. In
consequence Hudson had to leave Paris,
though Henrietta Maria seems to have saved
him from the imprisonment which he is often
stated to have undergone. But at sea he was
captured by a Turkish rover, carried to Bar-
bary, and sold as a slave. His miseries, ac-
cording to his own account, made him grow
taller. He managed to get back to England,
probably before 1658, when Heath addressed
some lines to him in his ' Clarastella.' After
the Restoration Hudson lived quietly in the
country for some years on a pension sub-
scribed by the Duke of Buckingham and
others ; but coming up to London to push his
fortunes at court he was, as a Roman catho-
lic, suspected of complicity in the popish
plot (1679), and confined in the Gatehouse
at Westminster. He did not die here, as
Scott and others state, but was released. In
June 1680 and April 1681, ' Captain ' Jefiery
Hudson received respectively 50/. and 201.
from Charles II's secret service fund. He
died in 1682.
The accounts of his height vary, but ac-
cording to his own statement, as made to
Wright, the historian of Rutland, after reach-
ing the age of seven, when he was eighteen
inches high, he did not grow at all until he
was thirty, when he shot up to three feet six
or nine. Portraits of Hudson and Evans, a
tall servant of Charles I, were carved in relief
in the wall over Bullhead Court, Newgate
Street, London, the stone probably once form-
ing the sign of a shop. In addition to the
engraving in the ' Newe Year's Gift,' which
has been reproduced in Caulfield's ' Memoirs
of Remarkable Persons,' and in the ' Eccen-
tric Magazine/ there is a painting of Hudson
by Mytens at Hampton Court, a copy of
which is at Holyrood. Another portrait by
Mytens was in the possession of Sir Ralph
Woodford ; this was engraved by G. P. Hard-
ing for the ' Biographical Mirror.' He also
appears in the portrait of Henrietta Maria by
Vandyck at Petworth. Walpole mentions
another portrait in his day, in possession of
Lord Milton. Hudson's waistcoat, breeches,
and stockings are in the Ashmolean Museum,
Oxford.
[Fuller's Worthies, ed. Nichols, ii. 245 ; Gent.
Mag. 1732, p. 1120; Fairholt's Kemarkable and
Eccentric Characters, p. 63 ; Wright's Eutland,
ed. 1684, p. 105; The New Yeeres Gift; Lith-
gow's True . . . Discourse upon . . . this last
siege of Breda, 1637, p. 45; Akerman's Moneys
received and paid for secret services of Charles II
and James II (Camd. Soc.). pp. 14, 28 ; Walpole's-
Anecd. of Painting, ed. Wornum, vol. ii.; Law's
Cat. of Pictures at Hampton Court Palace, 263 ;
Granger's Biogr. Hist, of England, ii. 404 ; Miss
Strickland's Lives of the Queens of England, v.
313, 327; Sir Walter Scott's Peveril of the
Peak ; Bromley's Cat. of Engraved Portraits, p.
160.] W. A. J.A.
HUDSON, JOHN (1662-1719), classical
scholar, born at Widehope, near Cocker-
mouth, Cumberland, in ] 662, was the son of
James Hudson. In 1676 he entered Queen's
College, Oxford, as a servitor, but was sub-
sequently elected a tabarder. He graduated
B.A. on 5 July 1681, and M.A. on 12 Feb.
1684. On 29 March 1686 he became fellow
and tutor of University College. For the use
of his pupils he privately printed a compila-
tion from Bishop Beveridge's treatise, with
the title ' Introductio ad Chronologiam ; sive-
Ars Chronologica in epitomen redacta,' 8vor
Hudson
Hudson
Oxford, 1691 ; and at the request of Arthur
Charlett [q. v.], master of University College,
he edited ' Velleius Paterculus/ 8vo, Oxford,
1693, which Charlett distributed as presents
on New-year's day. A second edition was
issued in 1711. He next prepared a 'Eu-
tropius' with the Greek paraphrase of Pee-
anius, but becoming absorbed in an edition
of ' Thucydides ' neglected to print it. Hud-
son was at onetime a Jacobite of the cautious
type. His politics interfered with his elec-
tion to the mastership of his college in 1691,
though in the following year he had suffi-
cient influence to secure the post for Char-
lett. He would, it is said, have succeeded
William Levinz in the regius professorship
of Greek in 1698 had not Bishop Burnet
informed the king that Humphrey Hody
(the successful candidate) had written in
favour of the government, whereas Hudson
was rather suspected of being opposed to it.
He found it to his advantage to modify his
opinions, but he failed to obtain any church
preferment. In April 1701, on the resignation
of Dr. Thomas Hyde [q. v.], he was elected
Bodley's librarian, and on 5 June following
he accumulated his degrees in divinity. He
had given in 1696-8 seventy books to the
library, and in 1705-10 he added nearly six
hundred. Immediately upon his election he
appointed Thomas Hearne [q. v.] an assistant
librarian. Hearne had previously owed much
to his kindness. He came, however, to de-
test Hudson for having deserted the Jacobite
cause, and wrote in bitter terms of him in his
diaries. Hudson was not a model librarian ;
he is even said to have thrown from the
shelves the copy of Milton's ' Poems ' pre-
sented by the poet himself in 1647, which
was saved by mere chance. That he was
close-fisted is clear from his contributing
only ten shillings towards the relief of Sir
Thomas Bodley's impoverished relations. In
1711 Hudson refused the principalship of
Gloucester Hall, but in , the following year
was elected, through the interest of Dr. Rad-
cliffe, to that of St. Mary Hall. He built the
present lodgings for the principal at St. Mary
Hall on the site of the old refectory (WooD,
Colleges and Halls of O.?/., ed. Gutch,p. 674).
He died of dropsy on 27 Nov. 1719, and was
buried on 1 Dec. in the chancel of St. Mary's
Church, Oxford. Shortly before his death he
sent for Hearne, commended his edition of
William of Newborough's 'History,' then
passing through the press, and gave him some
notes for it. He left an estate at Horsepath,
near Oxford, and (so Hearne was told) above
7 ,000 /. in money. His books were bequeathed
t o University College library. He married, on
2 April 1710, Margaret, widow of a barrister
and commoner of University College, named
Knapp, and only daughter of Sir Robert Har-
rison, knt., alderman and mercer of Oxford, by
whom he had one daughter, Margaret, born on
24 July 1711, and married on 29 July 1731
to John Boyce, rector of Saintbury, Glouces-
tershire. Mrs. Hudson married as her third
; husband Dr. Anthony Hall [q. v.], and dying
| in September 1731 was buried on the 25th
j of that month in the chancel of St. Mary's
Church, Oxford. Hearne, however, insinuates
that Hudson had been previously married to
a Miss Biesley. In the Bodleian Library is a
portrait of Hudson by W. Sonmans, the gift
of his widow (WOOD, Antiq. of Oxf., ed.
Gutch, vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 953), from which S.
Gribelin engraved a folio plate.
Hudson's other publications are : 1 . ' Thucy-
didis de Bello Peloponnesiaco libri octo,'
with the Latin version (revised) of JEmilius
Portus, and brief notes, fol., Oxford, 1696 ;
several other editions in 4to and 8vo.
2. 'Geographies veteris Scriptores Graeci
minores. Cum interpretatione Latina [of
Hudson and others], dissertationibus (H.
Dodwelli), ac annotationibus,' 4 vols. 8vo,
Oxford, 1698-1712. 3. 'Dionysii Halicar-
nassensis Antiquitatum Romanarum libri
quotquot supersunt,' Greek and Latin, 2 vols.
fol., Oxford, 1704. 4. ' Dionysii Longini de
j SublimitatelibelhiSjCumprsefatione. . .notis
! . . . et variis lectionibus,' Greek and Latin,
i 8vo, Oxford, 1710 ; another edition, 1718.
5. * Mseris Atticista de vocibus Atticis et
Hellenicis. GregoriusMartinus de Grsecarum
literarum pronunciatione,' 2 pts. 8vo, Oxford,
1712. 6. ' Fabularum ^Esopicarum Collec-
tio, quotquot Greece reperiuntur. Accedit
Interpretatio Latina/ 8vo, Oxford, 1718.
7. { Flavii Josephi Opera quae reperiri potue-
runt omnia,' 2 vols. fol., Oxford, 1720 (also
1726), published at his dying request by his
friend Anthony Hall. Hudson had anno-
tated Dr. John Wills or Willes's ' Two Dis-
courses upon Josephus/ prefixed to Sir Roger
L'Estrange's translation of that historian,
fol. London, 1702. 8. ' Velleii Paterculi quae
supersunt,' 8vo, 1711. 9. 'Ethices Compen-
dium a G. Langbsenio. Accedit Methodus
Argumentandi Aristotelica ad dxptftttav ma-
thematicam redacta. Disposuit et limavit J.
Hudsonus,' 12mo, London, 1721. It is doubt-
ful, however, whether Hudson had any share
in this work. He encouraged Leonard Lich-
field, the Oxford printer, to publish in 1693
Erasmus's * Dialogus Ciceroniauus,' to which
he added the epistles of Erasmus and others
relating to the subject and an index. By his
assistance David Gregory (1661-1708) [q. y.]
was enabled to bring out an accurate * Euclid'
in 1703, and Hearne a creditable ' Livy ' in
Hudson *
152
Hudson
1708. To Ayliffe's « Antient and present State
of the University of Oxford, 1714, he con-
tributed a notice of the Bodleian Library.
Several letters from and to him are preserved
in the Bodleian Library, where is also (Raw-
linson MS. Misc. 350) his ' Indices Auctorum
a variis Scriptoribus vel citatorum vel etiam
laudatorum.'
[Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 451-60 ;
Hearne's Collections (Oxf. Hist. Soc.); Macray's
Annals of Bodleian Library.] G-. Gr.
HUDSON, MARY (d. 1801), organist,
daughter of Robert Hudson [q. v. ] , was elected
organist of St. Olave's, Hart Street, London,
on 20 Dec. 1781, at a yearly salary of twenty-
five guineas, and held this post until her
death on 28 March 1801. During the last
eight or nine years of her life she also ful-
filled the duties of organist at the church of
St. Gregory, Old Fish Street.
She was the composer of several hymn
tunes, and of a setting for five voices of a
translation of the epitaph on Purcell's grave-
stone, commencing ' Applaud so great a
guest!' The hymn tune 'Llandaff' is as-
signed both to her and to her father.
[Grove's Diet, of Music, i. 755 ; Vestry Minutes
of St. Olave's, Hart Street ; James Love's Scottish
Church Music (1891), p. 175.] E. F. S.
HUDSON, MICHAEL, D.D. (1605-
'-t"t 1648), royalist divine, was born in West-
^ moreland {Reg. Matric. Oxon. fol. 87 b) in
1605, and in February 1621-2 became a ' poor
child ' and subsequently tabarder of Queen's
College, Oxford. He proceeded B.A. in Fe-
bruary 1625, and M.A. in January 1628
(WooD, Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 422, 441).
It seems doubtful if he be identical with the
Michael Hudson who matriculated from
Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, 3 July
1623. About 1630 he was elected a fellow
of Queen's College, Oxford, married, and was
for a time tutor to Prince Charles. He was
presented by Charles I to the rectory of West
Deeping, Lincolnshire, 16 June 1632 ; to that
of Witchling, Kent, 29 March 1633 ; and to
the vicarage of Wirksworth, Derbyshire,
10 Aug. 1633. He was also rector of Uffing-
ton, Lincolnshire, and of Market Bosworth,
Leicestershire, but seems to have assigned
the former on 19 March 1640-1 to Thomas
South in exchange for the rectory of King's
Cliffe, Northamptonshire. Both South and
Hudson were sequestrated from the living of
Uffington by the Earl of Manchester 31 Dec.
1644. On the outbreak of the civil war
Hudson had joined the royalists, and after the
battle of Edgehill retired to Oxford, where he
was brought into contact with the king, was
made one of the royal chaplains, and received
the degree of D.D. in February 1642-3 {ib.
iv. 55). His want of reserve and bluntness
caused Charles I to nickname him his plain-
dealing chaplain. Hudson's known fidelity
led to his appointment as scout-master to the
army in the northern parts of England, then
under the command of the Marquis of New-
castle, a position which he occupied till 1644.
In April 1646, when Charles I determined
to entrust his person to the Scots army, he
chose Hudson and John Ashburnham [q. v.]
to conduct him to the camp at Newark-on-
Trent. The parliament, on 23 May 1646, con-
sequently despatched a serjeant-at-arms for
his arrest, but the Scots refused to give him
up (RUSHWORTH, vi. 271), and after a few
days' confinement released him. Very shortly
afterwards, while endeavouring to reach
France, he was arrested at Sandwich (7 June
1646) and was imprisoned in London House.
On 18 June 1646 he was examined by a com-
mittee of parliament, when he detailed the
wanderings of the king between Oxford and
the Scots camp, On 18 Nov. he escaped, and
is said (WHITELOCKE, Memorials of English
Affairs, p. 237) to have conveyed letters
from the king to Major-general Laugharne
in Wales. In the following January he was
again captured at Hull and was imprisoned
in the Tower of London, where he was not al-
lowed to see any one except in the presence of
a keeper. Here he chiefly employed himself
in writing and in perfecting a project to de-
liver the Tower into royalist hands, which he
was unable to put into execution. He again
escaped early in 1648 in disguise with a
basket of apples on his head, and returning
to Lincolnshire he raised a party of royalist
horse and stirred up the gentry of Norfolk
and Suffolk to more activity on the king's
side. With the chief body of those who had
taken arms under his command, Hudson re-
tired to Woodcroft House, Northampton-
shire, a strong building surrounded by a moat,
where they were speedily attacked by a body
of parliamentary soldiery. Hudson, who is
believed to have borne a commission as a
colonel, defended the house with great
courage, and when the doors were forced,
went with the remnant of his followers to the
battlements, and only yielded on promise of
quarter, which was afterwards refused. Hud-
son was flung over the battlements, but man-
aged to support himself upon a spout or pro-
jecting stone until his hands were cut off,
when he fell into the moat beneath. In reply
to his request to be allowed to die on land,
a man, named Egborough, knocked him on
the head with a musket (6 June 1648), while
another parliamentarian cut out his tongue
Hudson
153
Hudson
and carried it about as a trophy. His body
-was buried at Denton, Northamptonshire. A
proposal to reinter it at Uffington does not
seem to have been carried out.
Hudson married about 1630 Miss Pollard of
Newnham Courtney, Oxfordshire. He lost
by the rebellion the whole of his estates, and
after his death his wife and children were
supported by charity. His boldness, genero-
sity, and almost fanatical loyalty are un-
doubted. Walker says he was a scholar and
a plain and upright Christian. He wrote :
1. ' The Divine Right of Government Natural
and Politique, more particularly of Monarchic,
the onely legitimate and Natural source of
Politique Government/ which was printed in
4to, 1647, a portrait of Charles I, by P. Stent,
being prefixed. The book was written in the
Tower. 2. ' An Account of King Charles I,'
&c., 8vo, which was not published till 1731
{by Hearne).
[Walker s Sufferings of the Clergy, ii. 269, 367 ;
Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 233; Lloyd's
Memoirs, p. 625; Whitelocke's Memorials, pp.
239, 306, 307 ; Hearne's Chronicon de Dunstable,
vol. ii. ; Gary's Memorials of the Civil Wars, i.
93, 109 ; Peck's Desiderata Curiosa, bk. ix.]
A. C. B.
HUDSON, ROBERT (/. 1600), poet,
was probably a brother of Thomas Hudson
(Jl. 1610) [q. v.], and was, like him, one of
the ' violaris,' or Chapel Royal musicians, of
James VI. Hudson seems to have been a
special friend of Alexander Montgomerie,
author of the ' Cherrie and the Slae,' who
addresses him in a group of sonnets, appeal-
ing for his interest at court, and at length
declaring himself sadly disappointed in him
as capable of merely courtier's courtesy.
Montgomerie, in the course of his appeal, de-
nominates Hudson the ' only brother of the
Sisters nyne,' and predicts for him a secure
immortality through his 'Homer's style' and
his ' Petrarks high invent.' Four sonnets by
him alone survive. Of these one is commen-
datory of King James's ' Poems ' (1584) ;
another belauds the manuscript ' Triumphes
of Petrarke ' by William Fowler (printed
in IKVING, Scotish Poetry, p. 463); the
third is an epitaph on Sir Richard Maitland
(PiNKEKTON, ii. 351) ; and a fourth is a com-
mendatory sonnet on Sylvester's version of
Du Bartas (HUNTER, Chorus Vatum, i.411).
[Pinkerton's Ancient Scotish Poems; Brit.
Mus. Addit. MS. 24488, f. 411 ; Irving's Poems
•of Alexander Montgomery and Hist, of Scotish
Poetry.] T. B.
HUDSON, ROBERT (1731-1815), com-
poser, born in 1731, possessed a good tenor
voice, and in his youth sang at concerts in
the Ranelagh and Marylebone Gardens. At
the age of twenty-four he was elected as-
sistant organist to St. Mildred's, Bread Street,
and in the following j>ear was appointed
' vicar-choral' of St. Paul's. In 1758 he was
created a Gentleman of the Chapel Royal,
and in 1773 almoner and master of the chil-
dren at St. Paul's. The latter post he held
for twenty years. He was also for some
time music-master at Christ's Hospital. In
1784 he took the degree of Mus.Bac. at Cam-
bridge, from St. John's College. He died at
Eton in December 1815, and was buried in St.
Paul's Cathedral.
His compositions include a cathedral ser-
vice, several chants and hymn tunes, and a
collection of songs, published in 1762, under
the title of < The Myrtle.' The hymn tune
is assigned both to him and to his daughter
Mary [q. v.] He also set for five voices the
lines commencing ' Go, happy soul,' from Dr.
Child's monument at Windsor.
[Grove's Diet, of Music, i. 755 ; Brown's Biog.
Diet, of Music, p. 335 ; Eetis's Biog. Univ. des
Musiciens, iii. 380 ; Grraduati Cantabrigienses,
p. 249 ; James Love's Scottish Church Music
(1891), p. 175.] E. F. S.
HUDSON, THOMAS (ft. 1610), poet,
was probably a native of the north of Eng-
land. His name stands first in the list of
* violaris ' in the service of James VI in 1567 :
1 Mekill [i. e. probably, big] Thomas Hudsone,
Robert Hudsone [q. v.], James Hudsone,
William Hudsone, and William Fullartoun
their servand.' The Hudsons in all likelihood
were brothers. All their names reappear in
'The Estait of the King's Hous' for 1584
and 1590, with particulars as to salary and
liveries. Thomas Hudson was also installed
master of the Chapel Royal 5 June 1586,
his appointment being ratified by two acts
of parliament dated respectively 1587 and
1592.
Hudson's chief work is 'The Historie of
Judith in forme of a Poeme: penned in
French by the noble poet, G. Salust, Lord of
Bartas : Englished by Tho. Hudson,' Edin-
burgh, 1584. The work was probably sug-
gested by the king, to whom Hudson dedicates
it, and who supplied a commendatory sonnet.
It runs fluently, and the number of verses is
limited to that of the original text. Hudson's
version was reissued in London in 1608, with
the later editions of Joshua Sylvester's * Du
Bartas,' and again in 1613, alone. Drummond
of Hawthornden much preferred Sylvester's
rendering to Hudson's. Hudson is one of the
contributors to ' England's Parnassus,' 1600,
and Ritson and Irving are agreed in identify-
ing him with the ' T. H.' who contributed a
Hudson
Hudson
sonnet to James VI's ' Essays of a Prentise,'
Edinburgh, 1 585. In < The Eeturn from Par-
nassus' (played at Cambridge in 1006), Hud-
son and Henry Lock, or Lok, are advised to
let their l books lie in some old nooks amongst
old boots and shoes/ to avoid the satirist's
censure. Hawkins hastily infers (Origin of
the English Drama, ii. 214) that Hudson and
Lok were the Bavius and Msevius of their
age. Hudson's efforts are never contemptible,
and Sir John Harrington (in his notes to
Orlando Furioso, bk. xxxv.) characterises the
' Judith ' as written in ' verie good and sweet
English verse.'
[Authorities in text; Addit. MS. 24488, p.
411; Kitson's Bibl. Poet.; Irving's Lives of
Scotish Poets and Hist, of Scotish Poetry;
Drummond's Conversations with Jonson (Shake-
speare Soc.), p. 51.] T. B.
HUDSON, THOMAS (1701-1779), por-
trait-painter, a native of Devonshire, perhaps
of Bideford, was born in 1701. He was a
pupil of Jonathan Richardson the elder [q.v.],
and there is an interesting portrait of Hud-
son, drawn by Richardson while Hudson was
studying with him, in the print room at the
British Museum. Hudson made a runaway
match with his master's daughter, by whom
he had one daughter who died young. Adopt-
ing the profession of a portrait-painter, he
attained so much success that he succeeded
Jervas and Richardson as the most fashion-
able portrait-painter of the day. He painted
innumerable portraits of the gentry and
celebrities of his time. As a portrait-painter
Hudson fully deserved his eminence, though
the uninteresting character of costume and
pose then in vogue has prevented full justice
being done to his work. He showed firm-
ness and solidity in his drawing, was pleasing
in his colour, and true and faithful in his
likenesses, but he was without the necessary
touch of genius to secure permanent fame.
His portraits have often been noted for
the excellence shown in the painting of
white satin and other portions of the drapery,
though this is perhaps due to the skill of
Joseph Van Haecken [q. v.], who with his
brother was largely employed by Hudson,
Ramsay, and others to add the draperies
in their portraits. In 1740 Hudson, who
was a frequent visitor at Bideford, came
across the youthful Joshua Reynolds [q. v.]
The latter was shortly afterwards apprenticed
by his parents to Hudson, whose studio he
entered as assistant and pupil. Hudson's
tuition could hardly have failed to be of last-
ing benefit to Reynolds, but the superior
genius of the latter soon showed itself, and
after two years he quitted, or was dismissed
by, Hudson through some slight disagree-
ment. "With the rise of Reynolds to fame
and prosperity Hudson's supremacy came
to an end, and he eventually retired con-
tentedly, remaining on good terms with Rey-
nolds for the remainder of his life. Hudson
lived for many years in Great Queen Street,.
Lincoln's Inn Fields ; in later life he built
for himself a villa at Twickenham, near Pope's
Villa, and made a second marriage with Mrs.
Fiennes, a widow with a good -fortune. In
I 1748 Hudson accompanied Hogarth, Hay-
man, and others, on a tour on the continent.
Hudson and some of the party visited the
great artists and famous collections in
j Flanders and Holland. Hudson's best work
I is the family group of Charles, duke of Mar 1-
j borough, at Blenheim Palace, ' executed in a
most refined manner, highly finished, and in
a very delicate silvery tone' (SCHAKF, Cat.
of Blenheim Collection). In the National
Portrait Gallery there are portraits by him
of Handel, Sir John Willes, George II, and
Matthew Prior (the latter a copy after
Richardson). Other portraits by Hudson of
Handel are in the Bodleian Library at Ox-
; ford and in the collection of Earl Howe at
Gopsall, Leicestershire. A good portrait by
I Hudson of Samuel Scott [q. v.] the marine
painter is in the National Gallery. Another
well-known picture by Hudson is the so-
called 'Benn's Club of Aldermen' in Gold-
i smiths' Hall. Hudson exhibited with the
I Society of Artists in 1761, and on the divi-
i sion of societies joined the Incorporated So-
ciety of Artists. He was a great collector of
i drawings — many of which he acquired at the
I sale of the collection of his father-in-law,
! Richardson — prints, and other works of art.
He was esteemed a competent j udge of matters
connected with their study and criticism,
though a well-known story is told how he
was convicted by Benjamin Wilson [q. v.]
of having mistaken an etching by the latter
for a rare etching by Rembrandt (see J. T.
SMITH, Nollekens and his Times, ii. 224).
Hudson died at Twickenham 26 Jan. 1779,
and his collections were dispersed by auction
in March following.
[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Leslie and
Taylor's Life and Times of Sir Joshua Reynolds;
Walpolo's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Wornum ;
Vertue's MSS. (Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS. 23076,
23079) ; Seguier's Diet, of Painters ; Chaloner
Smith's British Mezzotinto Portraits ; informa-
tion from George Scharf, C.B., F.S.A.] L. C.
HUDSON, WILLIAM (£.1635), lawyer,
was admitted in 1601 a member of Gray's
Inn, where he was called to the bar in 1605,
became an ancient in 1622, a bencher in
1623, and reader in Lent 1624. He prac-
Hudson
155
Hueffer
tised in the Star-chamber, and was one of
the subscribers of the information exhibited
in that court on 7 May 1629 against Sir John
Eliot [q. v.], Denzil Holies [q. v.], and the
other members of the House of Commons
who had been concerned in the tumultuous
proceedings which preceded the recent dis-
solution. In February 1632-3 he opened the
case against Prynne on his trial for the pub-
lication of * Histriomastix.' He died in or
before 1635. Hudson married twice. His se-
cond wife, whom he married at Islington by
license dated 3 April 1613, was Anne, widow
of William Stodderd of St. Michael-le Querne,
London, skinner. He left in manuscript a
learned and lucid ' Treatise of the Court of
Star Chamber,' a copy of which was given
by his son Christopher to Lord-keeper Finch,
passed into the Harleian collection (Harl.
MS. 1226), and was printed by Hargrave in
* Collectanea Juridica/ London, 1792, 8vo.
[Douthwaite's Gray's Inn, p. 68 ; Cases in the
Court of Star Chamber (Camd. Soc.); Cobbett's
State Trials, iii. 311, 562; Chester's London
Marriage Licenses ; Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1628-9, p. 540.] J. M. E.
HUDSON, WILLIAM (1730 P-1793),
botanist, was born at the White Lion Inn,
Kendal, which was kept by his father, be-
tween 1730 and 1732. He was educated at
Kendal grammar school, and apprenticed to
a London apothecary. He obtained the prize
for. botany given by the Apothecaries' Com-
pany, a copy of Ray's ' Synopsis,' which is now
in the British Museum ; but he also paid at-
tention to mollusca and insects. In Pennant's
'British Zoology' he is mentioned as the dis-
coverer of Trochus terrestris. From 1757 to
1758 Hudson was resident sub-librarian of
the British Museum, and his studies in the
Sloane herbarium enabled him to adapt the
Linnsean nomenclature to the plants de-
scribed by Ray far more accurately than did
Sir John Hill [q. v.] in his l Flora Britannica '
of 1760. In 1761 Hudson was elected a fellow
of the Royal Society, and in the following
year appeared the first edition of his l Flora
Anglica,' which, according to Pulteney and \
Sir J. E. Smith, 'marks the establishment of j
Linnsean principles of botany in England.' |
Smith writes that the work was ' composed j
under the auspices and advice of Benjamin I
Stillingfleet. Hudson, at the time of its pub- j
lication, was practising as an apothecary in
Panton Street, Haymarket, and from 1765
to 1771 acted as 'prsefectus horti' to the
Apothecaries' Company at Chelsea. A con-
siderably enlarged edition of the ' Flora ' ap-
peared in 1778; but in 1783 the author's
house in Panton Street took fire, his collec-
tions of insects and many of his plants were
destroyed, and the inmates narrowly escaped
with their lives. Hudson retired to Jermyn
Street. In 1791 he joined the newly esta-
blished Linnean Society. He died in Jermyn
Street from paralysis on 23 May 1793, being,
according to the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' in
his sixtieth year. He bequeathed the re-
mains of his herbarium to the Apothecaries'
Company. Linnaeus gave the name Hudsonia
to a North American genus of Cistacece. A
portrait of Hudson was engraved.
[Rees's Cyclopaedia, article by Sir J. E. Smith ;
Cornelius Nicholson's Annals of Kendal, p. 345 ;
Gent. Mag. 1793, i. 485; Field and Semple's
Memoirs of the Botanic Garden at Chelsea, p. 88 ;
Trimen and Dyer's Flora of Middlesex, p. 392 ;
Pulteney's Sketches of the Progress of Botany,
ii. 351 ; Bromley's Cat. of Portraits.] G. S. B.
HUEFFER, FRANCIS (more correctly
FEANZ HTJFFER) (1845-1889), musical critic,
was born on 22 May 1845 at Minister, where
his father held various municipal offices. After
attending the lyceum and academy of his
native place, he studied philology at Leipzig
in 1866, and at Berlin from 1867 to 1869.
He took the degree of Ph.D. at the university
of Gottingen in July 1869, when his dis-
sertation on the troubadour; Guillem de
Cabestanh, attracted favourable notice. It
was subsequently published at Berlin (1869).
While at Berlin he found time to devote
much attention to music, for which he had
a natural predilection, and joined the then
very limited number of ardent admirers of
Wagner. In 1869 he came to London, and
soon engaged in literary work. His first
essays appeared in the l North British Re-
view/ the 'Fortnightly Review,' and the
* Academy.' He became assistant editor of
the last about 1871, and in that year his
appreciative critique in the l Academy ' of
Swinburne's 'Songs before Sunrise ' attracted
much attention. In 1874 the publication of
his remarkable book, ' Richard Wagner and
the Music of the Future ' (reprinted from
the ' Fortnightly Review '), placed him in a
foremost place among musicians of advanced
views. Some five years later he succeeded
Mr. 0. J. F. Crawfurd as editor of the 'New
Quarterly Magazine,' to which he had been
a frequent contributor. About the same time
his connection with the 'Times' began, and
in the autumn of 1879 he succeeded J. W.
Davison [q. v.] as musical critic to that
journal. In 1 878 appeared his learned treatise
on Provensal literature, entitled ' The Trou-
badours ; a History of Prove^al Life and
Literature in the Middle Ages,' which led to
his election to the -'Felibrige' society, and
Hues
156
Huet
he delivered lectures on the same subject at
the Royal Institution in 1880. He was na-
turalised in January 1882 (Parliamentary
Papers}.
Hueffer edited a series of biographies of
' The Great Musicians/ writing for it a life of
Wagner, which formed the opening volume
(1881 ; 2nd edit. 1883). In 1883 he wrote
the libretto for Dr. Mackenzie's ' Colomba ; '
in 1885 the words for Mr. F. H. Cowen's
cantata, 'The Sleeping Beauty;' the libretto
for Dr. Mackenzie's 'Troubadour' in 1886;
and a skilful translation of Boito's ' Otello '
(for Verdi's music) in 1887. He was also
for some time correspondent of the French
musical paper, * Le Menestrel,' and wrote
various articles in Grove's 'Dictionary,' Men-
del's ' Musik-Conversations-Lexicon,' and the
earlier part of the ' Encyclopaedia Britan-
nica' (9th edit.) In 1883 he edited a short-
lived magazine called ' The Musical Review,'
and in 1886 ' The Musical World.' He died
after a short illness on 19 Jan. 1889, and was
buried on the 24th at the St.Pancras cemetery,
East Finchley. He married in 1872 Cathe-
rine, younger daughter of Ford Madox Brown,
the painter.
Besides the works mentioned above he pub-
lished : 1. ' Musical Studies,' collected essays
from the 'Times' and elsewhere, 1880; an
Italian translation appeared at Milan in 1883.
2. 'Italian and other Studies,' 1883. 3. 'Half
a Century of English Music,' 1889 (published
posthumously). He also wrote critical me-
moirs for the Tauchnitz editions of Rossetti's
* Poems,' 1873, and his l Ballads and Sonnets,'
1882; edited ' The Dwale Bluth' and other
literary remains of Oliver Madox-Brown,
with memoir (in collaboration with W. M.
Rossetti), 1876; and translated Guhl and
Koner's ' Life of the Greeks and Romans,'
1875, and ' The Correspondence of Wagner
and Liszt,' 1888.
Like Wagner, he was an ardent disciple of
Schopenhauer, and his purely literary works
show a good deal of the philosophical spirit.
As a musical critic, although he wrote in a
language not his own, and on a subject for
which he had no exceptional natural qualifi-
cations, he yet filled a post of great responsi-
bility with success, if not with distinction,
and he exerted an elevating influence on the
art of his time.
[Grove's Diet, of Music and Musicinns, iv.
680, 819 ; Times, 21 and 25 Jan. 1889 ; informa-
tion from W. M. Kossetti, esq., Mrs. Hueffer, and
Professor Hermann Hiiffer of Bonn; personal
knowledge.] J. A. F. M.
HUES, ROBERT (1553 P-1632), mathe-
matician and geographer, born at Little Here-
ford about 1553, entered Brasenose College,
Oxford, as a servitor in 1571, or perhaps
later. He subsequently removed to Magdalen
Hall, from which he graduated B. A. as 'Ro-
bert Hughes ' on 12 July 1578 (Reg. of Univ.
of Oxf.j Oxf. Hist. Soc., vol. ii. pt. iii. p.
76). His skill as a scientific geographer com-
mended him to the notice of Thomas Caven-
dish [q. v.], the voyager, with whom he sailed
at least once round the world. His society
was sought, too, by Thomas, lord Grey of
Wilton, whom he frequently visited when
confined in the Tower. After Lord Grey's
death, on 6 July 1614, Hues was patronised
by Henry, earl of Northumberland, and be-
came tutor to his son Algernon when the
latter was at Christ Church. The earl allowed
him an annuity. Hues is mentioned by
Thomas Chapman [q. v.] in the preface to his
' Homer,' 1611, as one of the learned and
valued friends to whose advice he was in-
debted. He died unmarried at Kidling-
ton, Oxfordshire, on 24 May 1632, aged 79,
and was buried in the divinity chapel at
Christ Church (epitaph in WOOD, Colleges
and Halls, ed. Gutch,p. 503). He is author
of 'Tractatus de Globis et eorum Usu, ac-
commodatus iis qui Londini editi sunt anno
1593, sumptibus Gulielmi Sandersoni civis
Londinensis/8vo, London, 1594, dedicated to
Sir Walter Raleigh. Other editions were pub-
lished at Amsterdam in 1611 and 1624 (the
latter with notes and illustrations by J. I.
Pontanus), and at Heidelberg in 1613. An
English translation by J. Chilmead was is-
sued at London in 1638. The treatise was
written for the special purpose of being used
in connection with a set of globes by Emery
Molyneux, now in the library of the Middle
Temple. Chilmead's English version was re-
issued in 1889 by the Hakluyt Society, under
the editorship of Clements R. Markham.
Wood mentions as another work of Hues a
treatise entitled ' Breviarium totius Orbis,'
which he says was several times printed;
this is most probably identical with the
' Breviarium Orbis Terrarum,' stated by
Watt to have been printed at Oxford in 1651
(Bibl. Brit. i. 523).
[Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 534-5 ;
Warton's Hist of Engl. Poetry, ed. Hazlitt, iv.
317; Will registered in P. C. C. 30, Eussell.]
G. G.
HUET or HUETT, THOMAS (d. 1591),
Welsh biblical scholar, was a native of Wales,
and in 1544 a member of Corpus Christi Col-
lege, Cambridge (B.A. 1562). He became
master of the college of the Holy Trinity at
Pontefract, and when it was dissolved received
a pension, which he was in receipt of in 1555.
On 20 Nov. 1560 the queen gave him the
Hugford
157
Huggarde
living of Trefeglwys in Montgomeryshire.
From 1562 to 1588 he was precentor of St.
David's Cathedral. Huet was a strong pro-
testant. He signed the Thirty-nine Articles
in the convocation of 1562-3, and in 1571
dismissed the cathedral sexton at St. David's
for concealing popish mass-books. These
books he publicly burned. Richard Davies
[q. v.], bishop of St. David's, recommended
him in 1565 for the bishopric of Bangor, but
he failed to secure it, though supported at
first by Parker. However, he received the rec-
tories of Cefnllys and Disserth in Radnor-
shire, and as Parker calls him Doctor Huett,
he probably at some time proceeded to the
degree of D.D. Huet died on 19 Aug.
1591, and was buried in Llanavan Church,
Brecknockshire. He was married. His
daughter was wife of James Vychan, a gen-
tleman of Pembrokeshire.
Huet co-operated with Davies and W.
Salesbury in the translation of the New Testa-
ment into Welsh, he undertaking the book
of Revelation. The first edition was pub-
lished in 1567, London, fol.
[Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ii. 101 ; Williams's
Eminent Welshmen, p. 224 ; Brit. Mus. MSS. I
Lansd. viii. 75, 76; Dwnn's Herald. Vis. of
Wales, i. 182, 193 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. Early Printed
Books.] W. A. J. A.
HUGFORD, IGNAZIO ENRICO (1703-
1778), painter, was born of English parents
at Florence in 1703. He studied painting
under Anton Domenico Gabbiani, and even-
tually became a painter of some repute in
Florence, though his paintings had no real
merit. He painted a ' St. Raphael ' as an
altarpiece for the church of S. Felicita in
Florence, various small pictures for the grand
duke, and some for the monastery of Vallom-
brosa at Forli. Hugford has better claim to
repute as an art critic and expert, and as a
teacher in the academy of St. Luke at
Florence. Among his pupils was F. Barto-
lozzi, R.A. [q. v.] Hugford published in
1762 ' Raccolta di cento Pensieri diversi di
Anton Domenico Gabbiani, Pittor Fioren-
tino,' which contains one etching by Hug-
ford himself. He died at Florence in 1778,
aged 75.
HTJGFORD, FEEDLCTAKDO ENEICO (1696-
1771), elder brother of the above, also studied
painting, but eventually became a monk at
Vallombrosa. Father Hugford is well known
as one of the chief promoters of the art of
scagliola, which he learnt from a monk of
the abbey of S. Reparata di Marradi. He
brought this art to the highest pitch of ex-
cellence which it attained. His best pupil
was Lamberto Gori, who learnt drawing
from Ignazio Hugford. Father Hugford died
in 1771.
[Eosini's Storia della Pittura; Pilkington's
Diet, of Painters; Zani's Enciclopedia ; Tuer's
Bartolozzi and his Works.] L. C.
HUGGARDE or HOGGARDE, MILES
(Jl. 1557), poet and opponent of the Reforma-
tion, is stated to have been a shoemaker or
hosier in London, and the first writer for the
catholic cause who had not received a monas-
tical or academical education. He dwelt
in Pudding Lane, a circumstance which oc-
casioned Thomas Haukes, a gentleman of
Kent, to tell him in a disputation at Bishop
Bonner's house, ' Ye can better skille to eate
a pudding and make a hose then in scripture
eyther to aunswere or oppose ' (FoxE, Acts
and Mon., ed. Townsend, vii. Ill, 759).
Bishop Bale calls him ' insanus Porcarius r
and ' Milo Porcarius, vel Hoggardus, servo-
rum Dei malignus proditor/ and ridicules
him for endeavouring to prove the necessity
of fasting from Virgil's ' ^Eneid' and Cicero's
1 Tusculan Questions.' Strype also speaks of
him disparagingly, remarking that ' he set him
self to oppose and abuse the gospellers, being
set on and encouraged by priests and mass-
mongers, with whom he much consorted, and
was sometimes with them at Bishop Bonner's
house.' It is plain, however, that Huggarde
was noticed by leading men on the protes-
tant side, and that he was one of the most
indefatigable opponents of the Reformation.
The writers against him included Laurence
Humphrey, Robert Crowley, William Keth,
and John Plough. He was living in the last
year of Mary's reign, and in the title-pages
of several of his works he describes himself
as ' servant to the Queene's most excellent
Males tie.'
His works are : 1. ' The Abuse of the
Blessed Sacrament of the Aultare,' a poem,
published towards the close of the reign of
Henry VIII. Robert Crowley [q. v.] wrote a
' Confutation,' London, 1548, 8vo, with which
the whole of Huggarde's poem was reprinted.
2. ' The Assault of the Sacrament of the Altar ;
containyng as well six severall Assaults, made
from tyme to tyme, against the said blessed
Sacrament : as also the names and opinions
of all the hereticall Captains of the same
Assaults. Written in ... 1549, by Myles
Huggarde, and dedicated to the Quenes
most excellent Maiestie, being then Ladie
Marie ; in whiche tyme (heresie then reign-
ing) it could take no place,' London, 1554,
4to ; in verse. 3. ' A new treatyse in maner
of a Dialoge, which sheweth the excellency
of manes nature, in that he is made to the
image of God,' London, 1550, 4to, black let-
Huggins
158
Huggins
ter, in verse. 4. ' Treatise of three Wed-
dings,' 1550, 4to. 5. 'A treatise entitled
the Path waye to the towre of perfection,'
London (R. Caley), 1554, 4to; London, 1556,
4to ; in verse. An analysis of this work is
given in Brydges and Ilaslewood's ' British
Bibliographer/ iv. 67. 6. ' A Mirrour of
Loue, which such Light doth giue, That all
men may learn, how to lone and line,' Lon-
don [1555], 4to, in verse; dedicated to Queen
Mary. 7. 'The Displaying of the Protes-
tants, and sondry their Practises, with a
Description of divers their abuses of late fre-
quented within their malignaunte churche.
Perused and set forte with thassent of au-
thoritie, according to the order in that be-
half appointed ' (anon.), London, 1556, 8vo,
black letter. In reply to this work John
Plough published at Basel ' An Apology for
the Protestants.' Dr. Laurence Humphrey,
William Heth, and others joined in the at-
tack upon Huggarde. 8. 'A Short Treatise
in Meter upon the cxxix Psalme of Dauid,
called De Profundis,' London, 1556, 4to.
9. ' New ABC, paraphrastically applied as
the State of the World doth at this day re-
quire/ London, 1557, 4to. 10. 'A Myrrovre
of myserie, newly compiled and sett forthe
by Myles Huggarde seruaunt to ye quenes
moste excellente maiestie/ 1557, 4to, manu-
script in the Huth Library. It is a poem in
seven-line stanzas, not known to have ap-
peared in print. It is dedicated in verse to
the queen, and is most beautifully written on
vellum, having the royal arms in the lower
centre, and a curious drawing before the poem
itself. Following the dedication is a prologue
in twelve stanzas of four lines each. 11. Songs
and religious poems, in Brit. Mus. Addit.
MS. 15233. 12. A poem, containing 113
seven-line stanzas, of controversy against the
reformers, in Harleian MS. 3444, which once
belonged to Queen Mary.
[Addit. MS. 24489, p. 566 ; Ames's Typogr.
Antiq. (Herbert), pp. 377, 618, 829, 831, 1568,
1582, 1589; Bale's De Scriptoribus, i. 728, ii.
Ill ; Dodd's Church Hist. i. 206 ; Grillow's Diet,
of English Catholics, iii. 323 ; The Huth Library,
ii. 745; Maitland's Keformation Essays, pp. 303,
417, 510, 520 n.\ Notes and Queries, 4th ser. vi.
94 ; Pits, De Anglise Scriptoribus, p. 752 ; Kit-
son's Bibl. Poetica, p. 245 ; Strype's Memorials,
iii. 206 fol. ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p. 406 ; War-
ton's Hist, of English Poetry, 1840, iii. 172, 264;
Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), i. 301.] T. C.
HUGGINS, JOHN (fl. 1729), warden of
the Fleet. [See under BAMBEIDGE, THOMAS.]
HUGGINS, SAMUEL (1811-1885), ar-
chitect, was born in 1811 at Deal in Kent,
but, brought to Liverpool in infancy, he re-
sided there most of his life. William Hug-
gins (1820-1884) [q. v.] was his brother. In
1846 he began regular practice as an architect.
He was a voluminous writer on subjects con-
nected with his profession, particularly in
defence of the classic style. He became a
member of the Liverpool Architectural So-
ciety in 1849, and was president from 1856
to 1858. He resided in Chester with his
brother William from 1861 to 1865, and in-
terested himself in the preservation of the
city's ancient buildings. In 1868 he read
before the Liverpool Architectural Society a
paper opposing the proposed restoration of
Chester Cathedral, and in 1871 another paper
' On so-called Restorations of our Cathedral
and Abbey Churches.' The latter aroused a
strong feeling on the subject of restorations,
and led, after much discussion in the press,
to the formation of the Society for the Pro-
' tection of Ancient Buildings. Huggins pub-
lished in 1863 < Chart of the History of
Architecture. . . .' A reduced engraving of
! this chart appeared in the ' Building News/
! 31 Oct. 1863. He compiled the catalogue of
the Liverpool Free Public Library, 1872. He
| died at Christleton, Chester, 10 Jan. 1885.
' His portrait was painted by his brother Wil-
liam.
[The Biograph, 1879, i. 406; Liverpool news-
papers.] A. N.
HUGGINS, WILLIAM (1696-1761),
translator of Ariosto, son of John Huggins,
warden of the Fleet prison, was born in
1696, matriculated at Magdalen College, Ox-
ford, 16 Aug. 1712, proceeded B.A. 1716,
M.A. 1719, and became fellow of his college
1722. Abandoning an intention of taking
holy orders, he was, on 27 Oct. 1721, ap-
pointed wardrobe-keeper and keeper of the
private lodgings at Hampton Court. He sub-
sequently resided at Headly Park, Hamp-
shire. He died 2 July 1761.
Huggins published: 1. 'Judith, an Oratorio
or Sacred Drama; the Music composed by
Mr. William Fesche, late Chapel Master of
the Cathedral Church at Antwerp/ London,
1733, 8vo. 2. Translation of sonnets from
the Italian of Giovanni Battista Felice Zappa,
1755, 4to. 3. 'The Observer Observ'd; or
Remarks on a certain curious Tract intitled
" Observations on the Faiere [sic] Queene of
Spencer," by Thomas Warton/ London, 1756,
8vo. 4. 'Orlando Furioso . . . translated
from the Italian/ 2 vols., London, 1757, 4to.
This has an elaborate preface and annota-
tions. At his death he left in manuscript a
tragedy, a farce, and a translation of Dante,
of which the ' British Magazine/ 1760, pub-
lished a specimen. His portrait was both
Huggins
159
Hugh
painted and engraved by Hogarth, and was
to have been prefixed to the translation of
Dante.
(1841), and another of his elder brother,
Samuel Huggins.
[Liverpool Mercury, 28 Feb. 1884 ; exhibition
[Bloxam's Reg. of Magd. Coll. vi. 185 ; Baker's j catalogues ; private information.] A. N.
:ir»rr T)r!imflt.ir>fl. • Nir>Vmls'« Tllnstvp nf T.if- iii \
Biog. Dramatica ; Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. ....
601; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iii. 686; Boswell's
Life of Johnson, iv. 12.] K. B.
HUGGINS, WILLIAM (1820-1884),
animal-painter, was born in Liverpool in
1820. Samuel Huggins [q. v.] was an elder
brother. William received his first instruc- j
tion in drawing at the Mechanics' Institution, ;
afterwards the Liverpool Institute, and now
the government school of art, where at the
age of fifteen he gained a prize for a design,
* Adam's Vision of the Death of Abel.' He
also made many studies from the animals at i
the Liverpool zoological gardens, and was a j
student at the life class of the old Liverpool
academy, of which he became a full member.
One of the best-known of his early works
was ' Fight between the Eagle and the Ser- j
pent,' to illustrate a passage from Shelley's i
* Revolt of Islam.' The reclining figure in j
the composition is his wife. Disappointed j
at the reception of his animal pictures, he
painted about 1845 several subjects from
Milton, ' Una and the Lion ' from Spenser's
' Faerie Queene,' ' Enchantress and Nourma-
hal' from Moore's ' Lalla Rookh,' &c. In 1861
Huggins removed to Chester, and during his
residence there painted many views of the
cathedral and the city, the ' Stones of Ches-
ter, or Ruins of St. John's,' * Salmon Trap on
fche Dee,' &c. He left Chester in 1876 for I
Bettws-y-Coed, North Wales, with the pur- I
pose of studying landscape ; one of the results \
was ' The Fairy Glen,' exhibited at the Liver-
pool Exhibition, 1877, but he again returned
to Chester, and died at Christleton, near that
city, 25 Feb. 1884.
Huggins was a constant exhibitor at the
Royal Academy from 1846 till within a few
years of his death, and at the exhibitions at
Liverpool, Manchester, Dublin, Edinburgh,
and Glasgow. His horses, cattle, and poultry
pictures were his best and most characteristic
work, good in drawing, and remarkable for
brilliance of colour ; ' Tried Friends,' pur-
chased by the Liverpool corporation, well
illustrates these qualities. Few artists have
been more versatile ; he not only drew por-
traits in chalk of many of his friends, but
painted some large equestrian portraits in oil.
An excellent example is the portrait of Mr. T.
Gorton, master of the Holcombe hunt, with
a leash of hounds. He was an accomplished
musician, and had an exceptional knowledge
of other branches of art, such as ceramics and
glass. Among his portraits is one of himself
HUGGINS, WILLIAM JOHN (1781-
1845), marine -painter, born in 1781, began
life as a sailor in the service of the East India
Company. During his voyages he made many
drawings of ships and landscapes in China
and elsewhere. He eventually settled in
Leadenhall Street, near the East India House,
and practised his art as a profession, being
specially employed to make drawings of ships
in the company's service. In 1817 he exhi-
bited a picture in the Royal Academy, and
continued to exhibit occasionally up to his
death. From his nautical knowledge his pic-
tures had some repute as portraits of ships,
but were weak in colouring and general com-
position. Some of them were engraved. Hug-
gins was marine-painter to George IV and to
William IV : for the latter he painted three
large pictures of the battle of Trafalgar, two
of which are at Hampton Court and one in
St. James's Palace. He died in Leadenhall
Street on 19 May 1845.
[Gent. Mag. new ser. 1815, xxiv. 93; Ked-
grave's Diet, of Artists ; Royal Acad. Catalogues.]
L. C.
HUGH (d. 1094), called or GKANTMES-
NIL, or GKENTEMAISNIL, baron and sheriff of
Leicestershire, son of Robert of Grantmesnil,
in the arrondissement .of Lisieux, by Advice
(Had wisa), daughter of Geroy, lord of Escalfoy
and of Montreuil near the Dive, was probably
born not later than 1014. He served Duke Ro-
bert the Magnificent, who resigned the duchy
in 1035. His father at his death left his land's
in equal shares to Hugh and his younger
brother Robert. On receiving their inherit-
ance they determined to build a monastery,
and fixed on a spot near their own home.
Their uncle, William FitzGeroy, pointed out
that the site was unsuitable, and persuaded
them to restore the abbey of St. Evroul,
which they obtained by exchange from the
abbot and convent of Bee, for it was then
a cell of that house. They undertook their
work in 1050, endowed their house, and
peopled it with monks from Jumieges. Ro-
bert became a member of the convent, was
appointed prior and afterwards in 1059 abbot,
was expelled by Duke William in 1063, betook
himself to Italy, where he was welcomed by
Robert Guiscard, and was given an abbey to
rule over, and two others over which he
placed two of his followers (OEDEKIC, pp. 474,
481 -4). Hugh was also banished along with
some other lords in consequence of accusa-
Hugh
160
Hugh
tions brought by Koger of Montgomery and
his wife Mabel. He was recalled, was one
of the inner council consulted by the duke as
to an invasion of England, and took part in
the battle of Hastings (ib. p. 501). When the
Conqueror visited Normandy in 1067, Hugh
was left in command of Hampshire. He was
appointed sheriff of Leicestershire, and re-
ceived many grants of lands, chiefly in Lei-
cestershire, where he held sixty-seven mano rs,
and in Nottinghamshire, where he held
twenty. His wife, Adelaide, daughter of Ivo
of Beaumont, was very handsome, and he
returned to Normandy in 1068, in order, it
is said, to prevent her getting into mischief
(ib. p. 512). Two of his sons, Ivo and Alberic,
were concerned in the rebellion of Robert in
1077 [see under HENRY I], and in conjunc-
tion with other Norman lords he prevailed
on the Conqueror to forgive Robert. He
joined in the rebellion against Rufus in 1088,
and committed ravages in Leicestershire and
Northamptonshire. In January 1091 he
helped Richard of Courcy, whose son Robert
had married his daughter Rohesia, against
Robert of Belleme [q. v.], and Robert's lord
and ally, Duke Robert, who was besieging
Courcy, and though then too old to wear har-
ness gave his friends much useful advice.
His son Ivo was taken and imprisoned by the
duke, to whom Hugh sent an indignant re-
monstrance, reminding him how faithfully he
had served him, his father, and his grand-
father, and requesting to be allowed to deal
with Robert of Belleme without interference.
As far as Hugh was concerned the arrival
of Rufus in Normandy must have brought
matters to a satisfactory conclusion. He was
in England, when in 1094, worn out by old
age, he felt death near, and accordingly as-
sumed the monastic habit which had been
sent some time before from Evroul for that
purpose. He died on the sixth day after so
doing, 22 Feb. His body was salted, care-
fully sewed up in an ox-skin, and conveyed to
St. Evroul, where it was honourably buried.
Orderic, a monk of the house, wrote and re-
corded his epitaph (ib. p. 716). By his wife
Adelaide he had five sons and five daughters
who grew up, and apparently a son and daugh-
ter who died in infancy (comp. ib. pp. 622,
717). Of his sons his eldest, Robert, who in-
herited his Norman estates, alone was long-
lived; he married thrice, and died in 1122
without leaving children. His second son,
William, married Mabel, daughter of Robert
Guiscard, and his third, Ivo, who inherited
his sheriffdom and his English estates, a
daughter of Gilbert of Ghent (de Gand), lord
of Folkinghani and other lands in Lincoln-
shire. Three of Hugh's sons, William, Ivo,
and Alberic, went on the first crusade, and
were among the ( rope-dancers ' of Antioch
(WILLIAM OF TYRE, vi. 4, ap. Gesta Dei
per Francos, p. 715. ; ORDERIC, p. 805 ; for
explanation of the term see GIBBON, v. 220).
Four of Hugh's daughters were married
(ORDERIC, p. 692).
Ivo in 1101, after his return to England,
levied private war on his neighbours, was
tried, and made an arrangement with Robert
of Meulan, by which he secured Robert's
good offices with the king, but was forced to
agree to a marriage between his young son
Ivo and Robert's niece. He died on his pil-
grimage.
[As a monk of St. Evroul, Orderic naturally
gives many particulars about Hugh and his house,
and was of course well informed ; references to
Duchesne's Hist. Norm. SS. ; Will, of Jumieges,
vii. 4, 29* (Duchesne) ; Anglo-Saxon Chron. an.
1088 (Eolls Ser.) ; Will, of Malmesbury, iv. 488
(Engl. Hist. Soc.); Will, of Tyre, Gesta Dei per
Francos, p. 715 ; Ellis's Introd. to Domesday, i.
429 ; Freeman's Norman Conq. ii. 233, iii. 183,
187, iv. passim, and William Rufus, i. passim;
Gibbon's Decline and Fall, v. 220, ed. Smith,
1862.] W. H.
HUGH (d. 1098), called OF MONTGOMERY,
EARL OF SHREWSBURY AND ARUNDEL, se-
cond son of Roger of Montgomery [q. v.], by
Mabel, daughter of William Talvas, lord of
Belleme, and younger brother of Robert of
Belleme [q. v.], held during his father's life-
time the manor of Worfield in Shropshire,
and was distinguished as a leader against the
Welsh, laying waste Ceredigion (Cardigan-
shire), and even Dyfed (Pembrokeshire), in
1071 and the following years. Being at Bures
in Normandy when his mother was murdered
there in the winter of 1082, he pursued her
murderers with sixteen knights, but was un-
able to overtake them. In conjunction with
his brothers Robert and Roger of Poitou, he
joined the rebellion against Rufus in 1088,
and helped to hold Rochester Castle against
the king. He succeeded his father in Eng-
land in 1094, becoming Earl of Shrewsbury
and Arundel (for the Arundel title see under
ROGER OF MONTGOMERY and Second Peerage
Report, pp. 406-26). He was suspected of
being concerned in plots against Rufus in
1095, and after the king's triumph privately
purchased his favour with a present of 3,000/.
Constantly engaged in war with the Welsh,
he was probably specially concerned in the
invasion and occupation of Ceredigion and
Dyfed in 1 093. By the Welsh he was called
the Red, by the Scandinavians apparently
the Brave or the Proud. In 1094 the Welsh
rose against him and the other Norman lords,
and though he made war upon them in North
Hugh
161
Hugh
Wales, and put several bands to flight, he
was not able to repress their ravages ; at
Michaelmas 1095 they took Montgomery and
slew all his men that were in the castle.
Early in 1098 he joined forces with Hugh,
earl of Chester [q. v.], and made war in
Anglesey, for the Welsh had made an alliance
with the Northmen of Ireland. The earls
treated the Welsh with great cruelty [see
under HUGH, EAEL OF CHESTEE]. When the
fleet of the Norwegian king, Magnus Bare-
foot, appeared, the two earls met at Dwy-
ganwy on the mainland, Hugh of Shrews-
bury being first on the spot and waiting some
days for his ally. They crossed over into
Anglesey, and when the fleet drew near Hugh
of Shrewsbury rode along the shore, spurring
his horse, for he was in haste to marshal his
men lest the Northmen should land before
they were drawn up in battle array. As he
did so the ships came within bow-shot of
him, and Magnus and one of his men both
shot at his face, for the rest of him was
covered with mail. The king's arrow pierced
his eye and killed him. His body was buried
in the cloister of Shrewsbury Abbey, which
had been built by his father and finished by
himself. His death was much lamented. He
was a valiant warrior, and, save for his cruel-
ties to the Welsh, was gentle in manner and
amiable in disposition. He does not appear
to have been married, and was succeeded by
his brother Eobert of Belleme.
[Orderic, pp. 578, 581, 708 (Duchesne) ; Ann.
Cambr. p. 26 (EollsSer.); Brut y Tywysogion,
pp. 61, 63, 66 (Rolls Ser.) ; Anglo-Saxon Chron.
ann. 1094, 1098 (Rolls Ser.) ; Florence, an. 1098
(Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Will, of Malmesbury's Gesta
Regum, iv.306 ; Towel's Caradoc, p. 155; Laing's
Heimskringla, iv. 93, ed. Anderson ; Griraldus
Cambr. Itin. Kambr. ii. 7, Op. vii. 128, 129
(Rolls Ser.) ; Dugdale's Baronage, p. 26, Monas-
ticon, iii. 520 ; Freeman's Norman Conq. v. 113 ;
Freeman's William Rufus, i. 57, 473, ii. 62,
129-47.] W. H.
HUGH (d. 1101), called OF AVEANCHES,
EAEL OF CHESTEE, son of Richard, called Goz,
viscount of Avranches, is said to have been a
nephew of William the Conqueror, his mother,
to whom the name of Emma is given, being
a daughter of Herleva (OEMEEOD ; DOYLE) ;
but for this there seems to be no authority
earlier than the fourteenth century. His
father, Richard, was the son of thurstan
Goz, lord of Hiesmes, son of Ansfrid, a Dane.
Thurstan was unfaithful to Duke William in
1040, and helped Henry, king of France, in
his invasion of Normandy. His son Richard
remained loyal and made his father's peace
with the duke. When the duke was about
to invade England, Hugh, who had by that
VOL. XXVIII.
time succeeded to his father's viscounty, was
one of his chief councillors, and contributed
sixty ships to the invading fleet (WILLIAM OF
POITIEES, ap. Gesta Willelmi I, p. 121, see
also p. 22). He was richly rewarded with
grants of English land. When Gerbod, earl
of Chester, left England in 1071, the Con-
queror bestowed his earldom on Hugh, who
was invested with singular power, for he was
overlord of all the land in his earldom save
what belonged to the bishop, he had a court
of his barons or greater tenants in chief,
offences were committed against his peace
not against the king's, and writs ran in his
name. These characteristics became recog-
nised as constituting apalatine earldom. The
exceptional power which he held was designed
to strengthen him against the Welsh, against
whom he carried on frequent and sanguinary
wars in conjunction especially with Robert
of Rhuddlan [q. v.] and his own baronial
tenant Robert of Malpas ; he fought success-
fully in North Wales, invaded Anglesey, and
built the castle of Aberlleiniog on the eastern
coast of the island. Besides his earldom he
held lands in twenty shires.
Extravagant without being liberal he loved
show, was always ready for war, and kept an
army rather than a household. An inordi-
nate craving for sport led him to lay waste
his own lands that he might have more space
for hunting and hawking. He was glutton-
ous and sensual, became so unwieldy that he
could scarcely walk, and was generally styled
Hugh the Fat; he had many children by
different mistresses. His wars with the Welsh
were carried on with a savage ferocity, which
makes the name Wolf (Lupus) bestowed on
him in later days an appropriate designation.
I At the same time he was a wise counsellor, a
I loyal subject, and not without strong religi-
ous feelings ; his household contained several
men of high character, his chaplain was a
learned and holy man, and both the earl and
his countess, Ermentrude, daughter of Hugh
of Claremont, count of Beauvais, were friends
and admirers of Anselm (OEDEEIC, pp. 522,
598; EADMEE, Historia Novorum, ii. 363).
I When in 1082 Bishop Odo was planning an
expedition to Italy, Hugh prepared to ac-
I company him, but the scheme came to nothing.
In the rebellion of 1088 he remained faithful
to William Rufus. As viscount of Avranches
he upheld the cause of his count Henry [see
HENEY I], though when both Rufus and Duke
Robert marched against the count in 1091, he
surrendered his castle to them. The story that
it was by his advice that Henry occupied Mont
St. Michel is probably without foundation
(WAGE, 1.14624; FEEEMAN, William Rufus,
ii. 530). In 1092 he designed to turn out
Hugh
162
Hugh
the secular canons of St. Werburgh's, Chester,
arid establish in their place a body of monks
from the abbey of Bee. Accordingly he sent
to Anselm, then abbot of Bee, who spoke of
him as an old friend, asking him to come and
help him, and his request was supported by
other nobles. Anselm refused to visit Eng-
land at that time [see under ANSELM], and
the earl fell sick, and sent him another mes-
sage urging him to come for the good of his
soul. After a third message Anselm came,
and helped the earl, who was then recovered,
in his work. Hugh rebuilt the church in
conjunction with his countess, endowed the
monastery, and made Anselm's chaplain the
first abbot. When Henry's fortunes mended
in 1094, Hugh was again one of his chief sup-
porters, and received from him the castle of
St. James on the Beuvron in the south of the
Avranchin, of which he had previously been
constable, as his father had been before him.
On 31 Oct. he was summoned by Rufus to
accompany Henry to Eu, where the king then
was ; they, however, sailed to England, and
remained in London over Christmas. During
his absence in Normandy the Welsh rebelled ;
they invaded and wasted Cheshire, took the
earl's towns, and destroyed his castle in Angle-
sey. During the wars of the next three years
North Wales, with which the earl must have
been most concerned, remained unsubdued.
In January 1096 he was at the king's court
at Salisbury, where he advised that William
of Eu, who had been defeated in judicial
combat, should be mutilated, for William had
married the earl's sister and had been un-
faithful to her. In 1098 he joined Hugh of
Montgomery [q. v.], earl of Shrewsbury, in an
invasion of Anglesey ; they bribed the Norse
pirates from Ireland, who were in alliance
with the Welsh, to help them to enter the
island, rebuilt the castle of Aberlleiniog,
slaughtered large numbers, and mutilated
their captives. An old priest named Cenred,
who had given counsel to the Welsh, was
dragged out of church, and after he had suf-
fered other mutilations his tongue was cut
out. More than a century and a half later
it was commonly believed that the Earl of
Chester (or perhaps his fellow-earl) kennelled
his hounds for a night in the church of St.
Tyfrydog, and the next morning found them
all mad. When the fleet of Magnus Barefoot,
king of Norway, appeared off the island, the
earls led a large force to prevent the North-
men from landing. The Earl of Shrewsbury
was slain, and Magnus made peace with the
Earl of Chester, declaring that he meant no
harm to England, and had come to take
possession of the islands which belonged to
him. Hugh completed the conquest of Angle-
sey and subdued the larger part of North
Wales. He was in Normandy when he heard
of the death of Rufus in 1100 ; he crossed at
once to England and was one of the principal
councillors of Henry. The next year he fell
sick, assumed the Benedictine habit at St.
Werburgh's, and three days afterwards died
on 27 July. His body was first buried in the
cemetery of the abbey, and was afterwards
removed by his nephew Ranulf, earl of Ches-
ter, called le Meschin (d. 1129 ?), into the
chapter-house. The report that his remains
were discovered in 1724 seems doubtful (Os,-
MEEOD, i. 218).
By his wife Ermentrude he had one son,
Richard, who succeeded him, receiving in-
vestiture of the earldom about 1107. Richard,
who was handsome, loyal, and amiable, mar-
ried Matilda, daughter of Stephen, count of
Blois, by Adela, daughter of the Conqueror,
and while still a young man was drowned
with his wife when the White Ship foundered
on 27 Nov. 1119. Also probably by his wife
Hugh had a daughter named Giva, who
married Geoffrey Ridell, lord of Wittering,
Northamptonshire, one of Henry's justices,
and after her husband was drowned in the
White Ship founded the Benedictine priory
of Canwell, Staffordshire (Monasticon, iv.
104; TANNEE, Notitia, p. 496).
Of his illegitimate children, Robert be-
came a monk of St. Evroul's, and was in
1100 wrongfully made abbot of St. Ed-
mund's, whence he was removed by Anselm's
authority (OEDEEIC, pp. 602, 783 ; LIEBEE-
MANN, Annals of St. Edmund's, p. 130; ST.
ANSELM, Epp. iv. 14), and Othere was tutor
to the sons of Henry I and was drowned in
the White Ship.
[Orderic, pp. 522, 598,602, 704, 768, 783,787,
870 (Duchesne) ; William of Poitiers, G-esta Wil-
lelmi Conq.pp. 22, 121 (Giles); Will.'of Jumieges,
vii. 6, viii. 4 (Duchesne) ; Anglo- Sax. Chron. arm.
1094, 1098; Florence of Wore. ii. 42 (Engl.
Hist. Soc.) ; Will, of Malmesbury's Gesta Eegum,
\\. 329 (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Hen. of Huntingdon,
Hist. p. 242, De Contemptu Mundi, p. 304 (Kolls
Ser.); Eadmer's Hist. Nov. pp. 362, 363, and
Anselmi Epp. iv. 14, 81 (Migne) ; Liebermann's
TJngedruckteAnglo-Normann.Geschichtsquellen,
p. 130; Wace's Eoman de Kou, 1. 14624 sq. ; Ann.
Cambrise, an. 1098, and Brut y Tywysogion, ann.
1092 (1094), 1096 (1098), both Kolls Ser.;
Laing's Heimskringla, iii. 129-33 ; Giraldi
Cambr. Itin. Kambr. ii. 7, Op. vi. 128, 129
(Rolls Ser.); Freeman's Norman Conq. iv. passim,
Will. Rufus, i. 11, passim; StuBbs's Const. Hist,
i. 363, 364; Ellis's Introd. to Domesday, i. 437 ;
Ormerod's Hist, of Cheshire, i. 11, 12, 123, 124,
218 ; Doyle's Official Baronage, i. 362; Dugdale's
Monasticon, ii. 271 sqq.iv. 104; Tanner's Notitia,
p. 496.] W. H.
Hugh
163
Hugh
HUGH (fi. 1107 P-1155 ?), called ALBUS
or CAKDIDUS, chronicler, was from early boy-
hood a monk of Peterborough, haying been
brought into the brotherhood by his elder
brother, Reinaldus Spiritus, one of the sacrists
of the monastery, in the time of Abbot Ernulf,
who ruled the house between 1107 and 1114.
Hugh was a very sickly child, and though
he lived to a good age, he was never strong
He was called 'Hugo Albus,' from the pale-
ness and beauty of his countenance. Later
writers have called him l Hugo Candidus,
which Leland translates as if it were a sur-
name, ' Hugh Whyte.'
Hugh's chief teachers were Abbot Ernuli
and his brother Reinald, of both of whom
he speaks in terms of warm affection. He
remained a monk during the abbacies of John,
Henry, Martin of Bee, and William of Wal-
terville. He won the affection, both as j unior
and senior, of the monks and abbots, and was
equally popular in neighbouring monasteries
and in the country around. He was em-
ployed in every branch of the business of the
monastery, both internal and external. In
Abbot Martin's time (1133-55) he was
elected sub-prior. He was present when the
church was burnt in 1116, and at the subse-
quent reconsecration by Bishop Alexander
of Lincoln, in Lent 1139, he kissed and
washed the right arm of St. Oswald, the
most precious of the Peterborough relics,
and bore testimony that the flesh and skin
was still whole, in accordance with St. Aidan's
prophecy. On the very day of Martin's death
(2 Jan. 1155) he was appointed with eleven
other senior monks, all of whom were junior
to him, as a committee for the election of
the new abbot, and they chose William of
Walterville, one of their own house. Next
day Hugh was sent with the prior, Reinald,
to announce the election to Henry II, whom
they found at Oxford with Archbishop Theo-
bald. Henry confirmed the election.
Hugh wrote in Latin a history of the
abbey of Peterborough up to the election of
Abbot Walterville. A later hand has in-
terpolated some references to Hugh's own
death and a short account of the deposition
of Walterville in 1175. It is conjectured that
Hugh died soon after the election of Walter-
ville. It is sometimes thought that Hugh
wrote the concluding portions of the Peter-
borough English ' Chronicle,' which, like his
local history, comes abruptly to an end with
Abbot Walterville's election. Mr. Wright
points out, however, that Hugh used the
English ' Chronicle ' in compiling his history,
and that he mistranslates some of the Eng-
lish words in a way that shows little fami-
liarity with the English tongue. This, if
substantiated, would be conclusive against
his authorship of the greater work.
Hugh's l History of Peterborough ' was pub-
lished in 1723 by Joseph Sparke in his 'His-
torise Anglicanae Scriptores Varise,' pp. 1-94.
An abridged translation of parts into Norman -
French verse is printed in the same collection,
as well as a continuation, up to 1245, by
another monk, Robert of Swaffham, from
whom the chief manuscript, still preserved
at Peterborough, is called the 'Liber de
Swaffham.'
[The sole authority for Hugh's life is his own
account of himself in his Historia Ccenobii Bur-
gensis, pp. 34, 66, 67, 68-70, 90, the chronology
of which can be adjusted by reference to the
Peterborough Chronicle ; Gunton's Hist, of the
Church of Peterborough ; Wright's Biog. Brit.
Anglo-Norman Period, pp. 176-8; Hardy's De-
scriptive Cat. of MS. Materials for British His-
tory, ii. 412-13.] T. F. T.
HUGH (d. 1164), abbot of Reading and
archbishop of Rouen, was born in Laon late
in the eleventh century. He belonged in all
probability to the noble family of Boves, a
theory to which his arms (an ox passant)
give support. He was educated at Laon in
the celebrated school of Anselm and Ralph,
and became a monk of Cluny. A few years
after his reception the abbot made him prior
of Limoges, but he went to England about
the same time, and became for a short time
prior of Lewes, whence he was transferred
in 1125 to the abbey of Reading, then newly
founded. While travelling abroad in 1129
he was elected to the archbishopric of Rouen
and consecrated 14 Sept. 1130. At this
time he founded the abbey of St. Martin of
Aumale. In his province he was vigorous
and strict, and tried for some time in vain to
bring the powerful abbots under his control.
He took part with Pope Innocent II against
Anacletus, received Innocent at Rouen in
1131, and rejoined him at the council of
Rheims in the same year, bringing him letters
in which the king of England recognised him
as lawful pope. Henry II had taken the side
of the abbots in their recent struggle with
Hugh, and he was now further incensed by
Hugh's refusal to consecrate Richard, natu-
ral son of the Earl of Gloucester, bishop of
Bayeux on account of his illegitimate birth.
This difficulty was got over by a special dis-
pensation from the pope, but Hugh thought
t prudent to go in 1134 to the council of Pisa,
and on its conclusion to remain in Italy on
egatine business for some time. He was re-
called, however, by the murmuring of the
nobles of his province and the personal com-
)laints of Henry, and returned in 1135 in
ime, according to a letter preserved in the
M2
Hugh
164
Hugh
' Historia Novella ' of "William of Malmes-
bury, to attend the king, who had always
respected him, on his deathbed at Colombieres.
In 1136 he was back at Rouen.
Hugh was a staunch supporter of King
Stephen, and passed much time in England
during the civil wars. Early in 1137 Stephen
went to Normandy, and when he had failed
to capture the Earl of Gloucester, Hugh was
one of his sureties that he would do Robert
no further injury. It was by his interven-
tion that the dispute between the king and
the bishops regarding the custody of castles
was settled at the council of Oxford in 1139,
which Henry of Blois [q. v.] had summoned.
Hugh also reconciled the Earl of Gloucester
and the Count of Boulogne. As the rebellious
abbots of his province were now without
royal support, he was able to carry out the
decision of the council of Rheims, and to ex-
act an oath of obedience ; among those whom
he forced to tender it was Theobald, after-
wards archbishop of Canterbury, then newly
elected abbot of Bee. In 1147 Hugh took
part in the controversy with Gilbert de la-
PoirSe. In 1150 Henry, prince of Wales,
began to rule in Normandy, and Hugh found
in him a strong supporter. He died 11 Nov.
1164, and was buried in the cathedral at
Rouen, where there is an epitaph composed
by Arnold of Lisieux.
Hugh wrote : 1. 'Dialogi deSummo Bono/
seven books of dialogues, six of which were
composed when he was at Reading, and re-
vised, with the addition of a seventh, at
Rouen. 2. 'De Heresibus sui Temporis,'
three books upon the church and its minis-
ters, directed against certain heresies in Brit-
tany. It was dedicated to Cardinal Alberic.
3. * In Laudem Memoriae ' and ' De Fide Ca-
tholica et Oratione Dominica.' 4. ' De Crea-
tione Rerum,' or the ' Hexameron.' The
manuscript of this work passed to Clairvaux
and thence to the library at Troyes (f. 423).
5. l Vita Sancti Adjutoris,' the life of a monk
of Tiron. All these have been printed in
Migne's ' Patrologise Cursus,' Latin ser., vol.
cxcii., where mention will be found of the
previous editions of Martene and d'Achery.
Some of Hugh's letters are to be found in
Migne, and some in William of Malmesbury's
Chronicle. Two were formerly in the library
of Christ Church, Canterbury.
[The life in the Nouvelle Biographie Generale
is by Haureau, and supersedes that in the His-
toire Litteraire; Cat. of the Depart. Libr. of
France ; Martene's Thesaurus novus Anecdoto-
rum, torn. v. ; Martene and Durand's Collectio
Veterum Scriptorum, torn, ix., Paris, 1733;
G-allia Christiana, torn. ii. ; Ordericus Vitalis,
Hist. Eccles. ; "Will, of Malmesb. Hist. Novella,
bk. ii. ; Migne's Patrologise Cursus, Lat. ser,
vol. cxcii.] J. Gr. F.
HUGH (d. 1181), called HUGH OF CY-
VEILIOG, palatine EARL or CHESTER, was the
son of Ranulf II, earl of Chester [q. v.], and
of his wife Matilda, daughter of Earl Robert
of Gloucester, the illegitimate son of Henry I.
He is sometimes called Hugh of Cyveiliog,
because, according to a late writer, he was
born in that district of Wales (PowEL, Hist.
of Cambria, p. 295). His father died on
16 Dec. 1153, whereupon, being probably still
under age, he succeeded to his possessions on
both sides of the Channel. These included
the hereditary viscounties of Avranches and
Bayeux. Hugh was present at the council of
Clarendon in January 1164 which drew up
the assize of Clarendon (STUBBS, Select Char-
ters, p. 138). In 1171 he was in Normandy
(ETTOIST, Itinerary of Henry II, p. 158).
Hugh joined the great feudal revolt against
Henry II in 1173. Aided by Ralph of Fou-
geres, he utilised his great influence on the
north-eastern marches of Brittany to excite
the Bretons to revolt. Henry II despatched
an army of Brabant mercenaries against
them. The rebels were defeated in a battle,
and on 20 Aug. were shut up in the castle
of Dol, which they had captured by fraud
not long before. On 23 Aug. Henry II ar-
rived to conduct the siege in person (HovE-
DUN, ii. 51). Hugh and his comrades had no
provisions (JORDAN FASTTOSME in HOWLETT,
Chron. of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I,
iii. 221). They were therefore forced to sur-
render on 26 Aug. on a promise that their
lives and limbs would be saved (W. NEW-
BURGH in HOWLETT, i. 176). Fourscore
knights surrendered with them (DICETO, i.
378). Hugh was treated very leniently by
Henry, and was confined at Falaise, whither
the Earl and Countess of Leicester were also
soon brought as prisoners. When Henry II
returned to England, he took the two earls
with him . They were conveyed from Barfleur
to Southampton on 8 July Il74. Hugh was
probably afterwards imprisoned at Devizes
(EYTON, p. 180). On 8 Aug., however, he
was taken back from Portsmouth to Barfleur,
when Henry II went back to Normandy. He
was now imprisoned at Caen, whence he was
removed to Falaise. He was admitted to
terms with Henry before the general peace,
and witnessed the peace of Falaise on 11 Oct.
(Fcedera, i. 31).
Hugh seems to have remained some time
longer without complete restoration. At last,
at the council of Northampton on 13 Jan.
1177, he received grant of the lands on both
sides of the sea which he had held fifteen
Hugh
165
Hugh
years before the war broke out (BEXEDICTUS,
i. 135 ; HOVEDEN, ii. 118). In March he
witnessed the Spanish award. In May, at
the council at Windsor, Henry II restored
him his castles, and required him to go to Ire-
land, along with William Fitzaldhelm [q. v.]
and others, to prepare the way for the king's
son John (BENEDICTUS, i. 161). But no great
grants of Irish land were conferred on him,
and he took no prominent part in the Irish
campaigns. He died at Leek in Stafford-
shire on 30 June 1181 (ib. i. 277 ; Monas-
ticon, iii. 218 ; OEMEEOD, Cheshire, i. 29).
He was buried next his father on the south
side of the chapter-house of St. Werburgh's,
Chester, now the cathedral.
Hugh's liberality to the church was not so
great as that of his predecessors. He granted
some lands in Wirral to St. Werburgh's, and
four charters of his, to Stanlaw, St. Mary's,
Coventry, the nuns of Bullington and Green-
field, are printed by Ormerod (i. 27). He also
confirmed his mother's grants to her founda-
tion of Austin Canons at Calke, Derbyshire,
and those of his father to his convent of the
Benedictine nuns of St. Mary's, Chester (Mo-
nasticon, vi. 598, iv. 314). In 1171 he had
confirmed the grants of Ranulf to the abbey
of St. Stephen's in the diocese of Bayeux
(EYTOtf, p. 158). More substantial were his
grants of Bettesford Church to Trentham
Priory, and of Combe in Gloucestershire to
the abbey of Bordesley, Warwickshire (Mo-
nasticon, vi. 397, v. 407).
Hugh married before 1171 Bertrada, the
daughter of Simon III, surnamed the Bald,
count of Evreux and Montfort. He was
therefore brother-in-law to Simon of Mont-
fort, the conqueror of the Albigenses, and
uncle of the Earl of Leicester. His only le-
gitimate son, Ranulf III, succeeded him as |
Earl of Chester [see BLTJJSTDEVILL, RAKDTTLF
DE]. He also left four daughters by his wife,
who became, on their brother's death, co-
heiresses of the Chester earldom. They were :
(1) Maud, who married David, earl of Hunt-
ingdon, and became the mother of John the
Scot, earl of Chester from 1232 to 1237, on
whose death the line of Hugh of Avranches
became extinct; (2) Mabel, who married
William of Albini, earl of Arundel (d. 1221)
[q. v.] ; (3) Agnes, the wife of William, earl
Ferrers of Derby ; and (4) Hawise, who mar-
ried Robert de Quincy , son of Saer de Quincy,
earl of Winchester. Hugh was also the father
of several bastards, including Pagan, lord of
Milton; Roger; Amice, who married Ralph
Mainwaring, justice of Chester ; and another
daughter who married R. Bacon, the founder
of Roucester (OKMEKOD, i. 28). A great
controversy was carried on between Sir
Peter Leycester and Sir Thomas Mainwaring,
Amice's reputed descendant, as to whether
that lady was legitimate or not. Fifteen
pamphlets and small treatises on the sub-
ject, published between 1673 and 1679, were
reprinted in the publications of the Chetham
Society, vols. Ixxiii. Ixxix. and Ixxx. Main-
waring was the champion of her legitimacy,
which Leycester had denied in his ' Historical
Antiquities.' Dugdale believed that Amice
was the daughter of a former wife of Hugh,
of whose existence, however, there is no re-
cord. A fine seal of Earl Hugh's is engraved
in Ormerod's ' Cheshire,' i. 32.
[Benedictus Abbas andKoger de Hoveden (both
ed. Stubbs in Eolls Ser.) ; Hewlett's Chronicles
of Stephen, Henry II, and Kichard I (Eolls Ser.);
Eyton's Itinerary of Hen. II ; Ormerod's Cheshire,
i. 26-32 ; Diigclale's Baronage, i. 40-1 ; Dugdale's
Monasticon, ed. Ellis, Caley, and Bandinel;
Doyle's Official Baronage, i. 364 ; Beamont's in-
troduction to the Amicia Tracts, Chetham Soc.l
T. F. T.
HUGH (1135P-1200), SAINT, bishop of
Lincoln, was born at Avalon, near Pont-
charra in Burgundy, close to the Savoy fron-
tier, probably in 1135. He came of a noble
family. His father was William, lord of
Avalon ; his mother's name was Anna. The
father desiring to devote himself to a reli-
gious life took his son of eight years old
with him to the cloister which he had se-
lected for himself, a priory of Regular Canons
at Villarbenoit, which was in immediate
connection with the church of Grenoble.
Here the young Hugh was put to school,
together with many other children of noble
families. He is said to have shown great
proficiency in his studies, and to have become
very skilful in singing the various monastic
services. At the age of nineteen he was or-
dained deacon by the Bishop of Grenoble,
and a few years afterwards, most probably in
1159, was appointed, together with an aged
priest, to the cell or mission chapel of St.
Maximin, where he zealously performed
ministerial duties for the people. But be-
coming earnestly desirous of dedicating him-
self to a more rigidly ascetic life he paid a visit
to the monastery of the Grande Chartreuse.
Here he was enamoured of the deep seclu-
sion and strict life of the members of the
monastery, and was anxious to join them.
His prior, fearing this, caused Hugh to take
an oath not to enter the Carthusian order.
In spite of this, however, he soon contrived
to escape to the famous monastery, where he
took the vows not much later than 1160.
He became remarkable for his diligent
studies and extreme austerities, and in 1170
was appointed procurator or bursar of the
Hugh
166
Hugh
monastery. This necessitated his constant
communication with the outer world, so
that his high character and tact came to
be generally known. Henry II, king of
England, had founded a small Carthusian
monastery at Witham in Somerset, which,
being badly managed, was on the point of
collapse, when a noble of Maurienne sug-
gested to Henry a way of saving it by pro-
curing the services of Hugh of Avalon as
prior. The king accordingly sent an influen-
tial embassy to Grenoble to solicit the grant
of this famous monk. After very great diffi-
culty the grant was obtained by the aid of
the Archbishop of Grenoble. Hugh came to
England at the latest in 1176, and probably
in 1175 ; on arriving at Witham he found
everything in a most miserable state. By his
energy and tact he brought matters to a
better condition, and was able in an inter-
view with the king to show him the neces-
sity of doing more for the monastery. A
great friendship now sprang up between
King Henry and the prior. Henry made
frequent visits to the monastery in his hunt-
ing expeditions in Selwood Forest. He con-
sulted Hugh about his affairs of state, and
determined to promote him to the important
see of Lincoln, which had now been two
years vacant. In May 1186, at a council
held at Eynsham, near Oxford, he sent for
the canons of Lincoln, and desired them to
elect as their bishop Hugh the Burgundian.
Some of these canons, men of considerable
eminence and great wealth, objected to Hugh
as an obscure foreign monk, but they were
forced to yield to the king. When, however,
his election was notified to Hugh, he refused
to accept it. He would have nothing to do
with any constrained choice, nor would he
consent to be made bishop save by the ex-
press permission of the head of his order, the
prior of the Grande Chartreuse. The canons
upon this again elected him unanimously in
their chapter, and an embassy having been
despatched to the Chartreuse the prior's con-
sent was obtained.
Hugh was consecrated bishop of Lincoln
in the chapel of the invalid monks at West-
minster on St. Matthew's day, 21 Sept. 1186
(the Magna Vita incorrectly implies that it
was in 1185 ; see Dimock's preface, pp. xxv-
xxix). The king bore all the expenses at-
tendant upon the consecration and the sub-
sequent enthronisation at Lincoln, which
took place 29 Sept. The new bishop or-
dered a large number of the deer in his
well-stocked park of Stow to be slaughtered
to feed the poor of his cathedral city. He
also at once published certain decreta to
meet some of the abuses then prevalent.
Hugh's residence was at Stow, about twelve
miles from Lincoln, and it is with this place
that the legends of his famous swan, which
displayed such extraordinary affection to the
bishop, are connected. On his commencing
the administration of his diocese Hugh was
confronted with the tyrannical forest laws,
and the vexatious demands and encroach-
ments of the king's foresters. These he de-
termined at once to check. He excommu-
nicated the chief forester for some oppres-
sive act, and thereby incurred the wrath of
the king. This was much increased by the
bishop's direct refusal to bestow a prebend in
his church on a courtier recommended by the
king. Henry, who had probably expected
an obedient and accommodating prelate in
Hugh, was greatly enraged. The bishop,
whose courage was high, determined to
have a personal interview with him to bring
about an explanation. He found the king
in Woodstock Chase, resting from hunting,
with many courtiers about him. He was re-
ceived in silence and with evidences of grave
displeasure ; but the cool confidence of the
bishop and his jocular remarks turned the
tide in his favour, and the interview ended
by Henry approving the excommunication
of 'his chief forester and the refusal of the
prebend to his nominee. The bishop soon
became conspicuous by his zealous perform-
ance of his duties, and especially by his un-
bounded charity. This was eminently shown
by his treatment of the unhappy lepers then
abounding in East Anglia. He delighted to
tend these sufferers with his own hands, and
did not shrink from eating out of the same
dish with them. He was also remarkable
for the attention which he showed and en-
forced on others to the due performance of
the rites for the burial of the dead, then
much neglected. The bishop stood singularly
apart from the men of his time in his appre-
ciation of alleged miracles. He desired
neither to hear about them as attributed to
others, nor would he allow them to be im-
puted to himself. Hugh's disciplinary pro-
ceedings against evil-doers were very severe,
and his anathema was so much dreaded that
it was regarded as equivalent to a sentence
of death. It was the bishop's practice to re-
tire every year at harvest-time to his old
monastery at Witham, where he could prac-
tise the discipline which he so much loved,
undisturbed by the affairs of his huge diocese.
His character was a singular combination of
keen worldly wisdom and tact with the
deepest ascetic devotion. His most striking
characteristic was perhaps his perfect moral
courage.
In July 1188 Hugh went on an embassy
Hugh
167
Hugh
to the French king, and he was in France at
the time of Henry II's death, but returned
to England in August 1189, and was present
at Richard's coronation, and at the councils
of Sadberge and Pipewell. During 1191 he
took part in the opposition to Longchamp,
whose commands he refused to execute.
About the same time also he ordered the re-
mains of Fair Rosamund to be removed from
Godstow Priory. Hugh was concerned in
the dispute between the chapter of York and
Archbishop Geoffrey in 1194-5, and in the
latter year refused to suspend Geoffrey, de-
claring he would rather be suspended him-
self. Hugh had supported Richard against
John, whom he excommunicated in February
1194, but when the occasion came was fear-
less in his opposition to the king. In a coun-
cil held at Oxford early in 1198, Hubert
Walter asked for a grant in aid of the king's
wars; Hugh, together with Bishop Herbert
of Salisbury, opposed him, and the archbishop
had to yield. Bishop Stubbs describes this
as ' a landmark in constitutional history, the
first clear case of refusal of a money grant
demanded directly by the crown' (HOVEDEN,
vol. iv. preface, p. xci). Richard, in fury at
this opposition to his demands, ordered the
immediate confiscation of the bishop's goods.
Hugh went to him in Normandy, determined
to make him retract the sentence. The in-
terview between them took place in the
chapel of Roche d'Andeli. The bishop's un-
flinching courage was completely successful,
and excited the king's admiration. Not long
afterwards he was involved in another quar-
rel with Richard, who had made a heavy
demand on the canons of Lincoln. Hugh
again went abroad to settle matters, and
arrived just before the death of Richard.
He took part in the funeral rites of the
king at Fontevrault, and immediately after-
wards had many colloquies with John, who
was very anxious to secure the great in-
fluence of Hugh in his support. The bishop
appears to have thoroughly gauged John's
worthless character, and spoke very plainly
to him.
Hugh returned to England, and was pre-
sent at John's coronation on 27 May 1199, but
he was soon again in France, summoned by
the king to aid in affairs of state. He now
formed the project of paying a visit to the
scene of his earlier life, the monastery of the
Grande Chartreuse, and early in June 1200 he
quitted Paris to make this journey. Every-
where he was received with the greatest
honour, and on reaching Grenoble, where the
city was splendidly decorated for his recep-
tion, he celebrated mass in company with the
archbishop, and had the pleasure of greeting
his elder brother "William, lord of Avalon,
and his brother's young son, who was bap-
tised by him. The next day the bishop
and his party visited the Grande Chartreuse,
where they were received with the highest
honour. On his return journey the bishop
fell ill of a low intermittent fever, and being
unskilfully treated he landed in England in
a state of great exhaustion, and was with
difficulty conveyed to London, where, in the
old Temple, the house of the bishops of Lin-
j coin, he lay lingering for some months, edi-
! fying all his attendants by his patience and
great devotion, till at length on 16 Nov. the
end came. His body was conveyed to Lin-
coln to be interred in the cathedral, which
he had been chiefly instrumental in rebuilding
after its partial destruction by the great
earthquake of 1185. The obsequies of Hugh
j were very remarkable. King John, who was
j then holding a council at Lincoln, took part
j in carrying the coffin. The bishop was in-
| terred in the chapel of St. John Baptist in
; the north-eastern transept of the cathedral,
• 24 Nov. 1200. Worship at the tomb imme-
diately commenced. In 1220 Hugh was
canonised as a saint by the Roman church,
and his body was translated to a place in the
! church more convenient for the crowds of
worshippers. Sixty years later (1280), upon
j the completion of the angels' choir, it was
| again translated, and a shrine, said to have
been of pure gold, was erected over it. The
1 translation took place in the presence of Ed-
ward I and his queen and a great concourse
of noble persons. The worship of St. Hugh
soon assumed almost as great proportions in
I the north as that of St. Thomas of Canter-
I bury did in the south of England. St. Hugh's
1 church is held to be one of the best examples
of the fully developed pointed architecture.
He also built, or at any rate commenced, the
, great hall in the episcopium or bishop's house
adjoining the cathedral. To aid in these
works he established the guild of St. Mary,
the members of which all bound themselves
to contribute a certain sum for the building
of the cathedral. The central tower and
nave as they now stand are of somewhat
later date ; the end of St. Hugh's work may
be easily recognised in the eastern walls of
the western transepts.
[Magna Vita S. HugonisEpiscopi, ed. Dimock,
London, 1864; Metrical Life of St. Hugh, ed.
Dimock, Line. 1860; G-iraldus Cambrensis, vol.
vii., ed. Dimock, London, 1877 ; Eogeri de Hove-
den Historia, ed. Stubbs, London, 1870; Bene-
dict! G-esta Regis Henrici Secundi, ed. Stubbs,
London, 1867; Life of St. Hugh of Avalon
bv the present writer, London, 1879.1
G. G. P.
Hugh
168
Hugh
HUGH (d. 1235), called HUGH OF WELLS,
bishop of Lincoln, was the eldest son of Ed-
ward of Wells, a large landed proprietor at
Lanchester, two miles south-west of Wells.
The family name appears to have been Trot-
man. Josceline [q. v.], bishop of Bath and j
Wells, was Hugh's younger brother. On his I
father's death Hugh, as the heir, was confirmed !
by King John in the possession of his manors,
including Axbridge and Cheddar. His name
appears frequently in the rolls of John's reign, i
especially in the charter rolls from 1200 to \
1209, as l clericus regis.' As deputy to the i
chancellor, Walter de Grey, afterwards arch- \
bishop of York [q. v.l, and ( signifer regis ' i
(Annals of Worcester, iv. 397), he sealed royal
letters-patent and other public documents
(RTMER, Fcedera, i. 100, 142 ; Rot. Lit. Pat.
p. 80) in his own name, which has led Wen-
dover (iii. 228), Sch&lby (Girald. Cambr.vii.
203), and others into the error of stating
that he was actually chancellor. Hugh
first appears in the rolls as Archdeacon of
Wells on 1 May 1204, under Bishop Sa- |
varic. He held other preferments, such as I
the prebend of Louth in Lincoln Cathedral, j
to which he was presented by John in March j
1203 (Rot. Lit. Pat. p. 27), and the rectory of
Aldefrith in Norfolk, where he seems to have
built a new church dedicated to St. Nicholas j
(Rot. Lit. Glaus, p. 159). In 1209 John pro- I
cured the election of Hugh to the see of Lin-
coln, which had lain vacant since the death
of William de Blois, 10 May 1203.
Hugh declined to become a pliable instru-
ment in John's hands. The country was then
under the papal interdict. The king there-
fore sent Hugh to Normandy, to be conse-
crated by the Archbishop of Rouen ; but Hugh
disregarded the king's injunctions, and pro-
ceeded to Melun, where Archbishop Stephen
Langton was in banishment, received con-
secration at his hands, and swore canonical
obedience to him, on 20 Dec. 1209. John
retaliated by seizing the revenues of the see,
and Hugh remained in exile, together with
his brother Josceline, who had also turned
against the king, and the other partisans of
Langton. On 15 Nov. 1211 Hugh and his
brother were residing at St. Martin de Ga-
renne, near Bordeaux, where the former made
a still extant will, in which he bequeathed
three hundred marks to the building of the
cathedral of Wells, five hundred marks to
that of Lincoln, five hundred marks for the
foundation of a hospital of St. John the Bap-
tist at Wells, and other legacies for the canons
and vicars of the cathedral there and at Lin-
coln (Report of Hist. MSS. Commission on
MSS. of Wells Cathedral, pp. 186-7 ; Lin-
colnshire Notes and Queries, ii. 173-6). John's
charter of submission, given at Dover on
13 May 1213, authorised Hugh, Langton,
Josceline, and the other banished bishops to
fulfil the duties of their office, and restitution
of the revenues of his see, amounting to 750/.,
was made to Hugh (MATT. PAKIS, Chron. Maj.
ii. 542). He landed at Dover with the other
bishops on 16 July in the same year, and
they were received by John at Winchester
on 20 July (ib. pp. 542-3, 550). A large sum
of money was assessed on the royal revenue
as a compensation to the diocese of Lincoln,
of which fifteen thousand marks were paid
(Rot. Lit. Pat. p. 106). The rent of the fair
at Stow Park was remitted, and the manor
of Wilsthorpe was given for the yearly rent
of 20 J. (Annals of Dunstable, iii. 37). Brian
de Insula was ordered to furnish Hugh with
three hundred stags for Stow Park. Hugh
showed his gratitude for these royal favours
by siding with the king against the barons
at Runnymede in 1215, and his name stands
in the introduction to Magna Charta (MATT.
PARIS, us. ii. 589-90 ; WEKDOVER, iii. 302).
Yet after the death of John he supported
the cause of Louis the Dauphin and the
barons. He was absent from England when
the foreign forces were defeated at Lin-
coln on 19 May 1217, and on his return he
was compelled to pay one thousand marks,
1 ad opus domini Papse,' to recover his bi-
shopric, and one hundred marks to gain the
favour of Gualo the legate (MATT. PAEIS, iii.
32 ; WENDOVER, iv. 33). The same year the
bishop's castle at Newark was seized by
Robert de Gaugi, one of the freebooters of
that lawless time, who held it for the barons.
It was invested by William Marshal, and
after an eight days' siege it capitulated, the
bishop giving Robert 1001. sterling for the
provisions stored in the castle (MATT. PARI.S,
iii. 33-4 ; WENDOVER, iv. 35). In 1219 he
acted as a justice itinerant (Rot. Lit. Claus.
pp. 387, 403, 405).
On the establishment of peace Hugh was
able to devote him self to his episcopal duties,
which he fulfilled to the benefit not only
of his own diocese, but of the whole church
of England. His great work was the or-
dination of vicarages in those parishes the
tithes of which had been appropriated to
monastic bodies. A definite portion of the
revenues of the parish church — usually
fixed by Hugh at one-third of the income
of the benefice, together with a house and
some glebe — was thus assigned to the
vicar who had the cure of the parishioners'
souls. He was no longer treated as the curate
of the convent, removable at the convent's
will, and receiving whatever stipend the con-
vent might choose to allot. Nearly three hun-
Hugh
169
Hugh
dred vicarages were thus established in the dio-
cese of Lincoln before 1218, when the ' Liber
Antiquus de Ordinationibus Vicariamm ' was
drawn up ; and the work was energetically
prosecuted by Hugh to the end of his life. The
historians of the day, themselves usually mem-
bers of conventual establishments, bitterly
denounced Hugh's praiseworthy policy. He
is styled by Matthew Paris 'monachorum
persecutor ; canonicorum, sanctimonialium et
omnium malleus religiosorum ' (MATT. PARIS,
Chron.Maj. iii. 306; Hist. Angl ii. 375).
Hugh consecrated the church of Dunstable
18 Oct. 1213, and held a visitation there in
1220 in person, and again by his official,
Grosseteste, then archdeacon of Lincoln, in
1233 (Annals of Dunstable, iii. 42, 57, 132).
He also made a visitation of his whole dio-
cese, issuing articles of inquiry to be made
by his archdeacons, which present an interest-
ing picture of the state of the church at that
period (WILKINS, Concilia, i. 627-8). When
an anchoress at Leicester professed to live
without food, Hugh at first refused all cre-
dence to the tale, but having had her watched
for a fortnight, and there being no evidence
of her having taken any sustenance, he ac-
cepted the story (MATT. PAKIS, Chron. Maj.
iii. 101). He sat on a commission, together
with archbishop Langton and his brother
Josceline of Wells, and others, in Worcester
chapter-house, 3 Oct. 1224, to settle differences
between the bishop and the convent (Annals
of Worcester, iv. 416). In 1225 he witnessed
the confirmation of Magna Charta (Annals
of Burton, i. 231). He was among the first
to recognise the commanding genius of
Grosseteste, and was one of his earliest
patrons. Grosseteste in his ' Letters ' speaks
of himself as Hugh's ' alter ille,' with whom
there was ' one heart and one mind ' (GROSSE-
TESTE, Epistolce, p. 136). Hugh refused
Grosseteste permission to undertake a pil-
grimage in 1231-2, on account of the risks
he would run of falling into the hands of the
Komans (ib. pp. xxxv., 22). He treated the
Jews of his diocese with great sternness, join-
ing with Archbishop Langton in 1223 in a
prohibition to Christians, under pain of ex-
communication, to sell victuals to them — an
order speedily reversed by the royal authority.
The king's clemency had also to be extended
to prisoners in the bishop's prisons (Rot. Lit.
Claus. pp. 541, 563, 567). He zealously co-
operated with his brother Josceline in the
building and reorganisation of the cathedral of
Wells, and joined with him in the foundation
of the hospital of St. John the Baptist at that
city (19 Feb. 1220-21). The nave of his own
cathedral at Lincoln was in building during
his episcopate ; he founded the chantry-chapel
of St. Peter, in the south arm of the eastern
transept, and the « Metrical Life of St. Hugh '
suggests that he completed the chapter-house.
By his will he bequeathed one hundred marks
to the fabric, and all the hewn timber through-
out his episcopal estates, to be redeemed by
his successor (Grosseteste) for fifty'marks if
he thought good. He built the kitchen and
completed the hall begun by St. Hugh at
the episcopal palace at Lincoln, towards
which the king granted him forty trunks of
trees from Sherwood Forest (Rot. Lit. Claus.
p. 606); and also a hall at Thame, and a
manor-house at B uckden, which subsequently
became the sole episcopal palace. His later
will, which contains many interesting particu-
| lars, dated at Stow Park 1 June 1233, is
; printed in the Eolls edition of ' Giraldus
Cambrensis ' (vol. vii. Appendix G, pp.
223-30), and ably commented on by Mr.
Freeman (ib. pp. xc-xcv). He died 7 Feb.
1234-5, and was buried in the north choir
aisle of his cathedral.
[Martirologium of John of Schalby, Grirald.
Camb. vii. 203, xc. xcv. ; Matt. Paris's Chron.
Maj. ii. 526, 528, 542, 550, 589. iii. 32-4, 101,
306 ; Hist. Angl. ii. 120, 139, '225, 227, 235,
375; Wendover, iii. 302, iv. 33, 35; G-rosse-
teste's Letters, xxxv. 22, 136, 196; Eymer's
Foedera, i. 142, 146, 151 ; Annales Monastic!,
i. 231, iii. 37, 42, 57, 132, iv. 397; Canon
Perry's Biography, ap. Lib. Antiq. Hug. de
Wells (ed. by A. Gibbons).] E. V.
HUGH (1246 P-1255), called HUGH OP
LINCOLN", SAINT, was son of a woman of Lin-
coln named Beatrice. It is said that after
having been missing from his home for some
days, he was found dead in a well belong-
ing to the house of a Jew named Copin,
about 29 June (MATT. PARIS), or more
probably on 28 Aug. 1255 (Annals of Bur-
ton). The neighbours believed that he had
been crucified by the Jews of the city, who
were under the rule of a rabbi named Pey-
j tivin the Great, and it is asserted that his
1 body bore the marks of crucifixion. In ijs
| full form the story is that Copin enticed the
boy, who was eight or nine years of age, into
his house when at play with his companions,
that the Jews tortured him during ten days,
keeping up his strength by feeding him well,
or, according to another version, that they
almost starved him for twenty-six days, and
| sent meanwhile to the other Jewries in Eng-
| land to gather the Jews together. Many are
| said to have assembled, and on 26 Aug. the
I boy is stated to have been tried before a man
' acting the part of Pilate, to have been scourged,
crowned with thorns, and crucified in mockery
of the death and passion of Jesus Christ. The
Jews accounted for the presence of so many
Hugh
170
Hugh
of their people in the city by saying that they
had come to attend a wedding. It is said
that they tried to sink the boy's body in the
river, that the water would not hide it, that
when they buried it the earth refused to
remain above it, and that they therefore
threw it into the well. Later than might
have been expected Hugh's playfellows told
his mother when and where they had last
seen him ; she went to Copin's house, and
the body was discovered. John of Lexing-
ton, one of the officers of Henry III, being
at Lincoln, the people brought Copin before
him, and charged him with the murder.
Lexington is represented as encouraging the
accusers ; he threatened the Jew with in-
stant execution, promising, however, that he
should be saved from death and mutilation
if he would make a full confession. Copin
confessed the crime, and is reported to have
said that the Jews crucified a boy in the same
manner every year. Lexington caused him to
be kept in prison. Meanwhile a blind woman
who touched Hugh's body is stated to have
received sight, and other miracles are re-
ported. Hearing this the dean of Lincoln,
Richard of Gravesend, afterwards bishop, and
the canons of the cathedral church begged
to have the body, and, in spite of the oppo-
sition of the parson of the parish to which
Hugh belonged, buried it with great state in j
their church next to the body of Bishop j
Robert Grosseteste. A monument has with-
out sufficient reason been ascribed to Hugh.
His mother went to meet the king on his
return from the north, and laid her com-
plaint before him. Henry at once ordered
Copin to be drawn at a horse's tail through
the streets of Lincoln and then hanged ; the
order was executed with great barbarity.
Peytivin the Great escaped ; eighteen Jews
were hanged on 23 Nov., and ninety-one
were imprisoned in London. On 7 Jan.
1256 Henry issued a writ to the sheriff of
Lincoln commanding him to call a jury of
twenty-four knights and burghers for the
trial of the Jews confined in the Tower, who
had put themselves on the county, and sent
commissioners to Lincoln to hold an inquest
on the case in March. The Jews were found
guilty and condemned to death. They per-
suaded the Franciscans (MATT. PARIS, or the
Dominicans, Annals of Burton) to plead for
them, but in vain. In consideration of a
large sum Richard, earl of Cornwall, inter-
fered on their behalf, and they were released
on 15 May. The martyrdom of Hugh was
made the subject of a French ballad before
the end of Henry's reign, and in later times
remained a popular theme for ballad poetry
(MICHEL, Hugues de Lincoln). Reference is
made to it by Chaucer in the ' Prioress's
Tale,' and by Marlowe in his 'Jew of Malta/
act iii.
Such accusations against the Jews were
commonly used for the purpose of extorting
money, and were, therefore, encouraged by
the royal officers. But the theory that they
were invented in order to replenish the ex-
chequer is insufficient. They were mainly
the outcome of popular malice, ignorance,
and superstition, and were often turned to
the advantage of local churches. In England
the first case of the kind seems to have
happened in the reign of Stephen, when the
Jews of Norwich are said to have bought a
boy namedWilliam, and, having tortured hirnr
to have crucified him on Good Friday. The
monks buried him in their church, miracles
followed, and he was venerated as a saint
{Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, an. 1137 ; ROBERT
DE MONTE, col. 459). A case of the same sort
is said to have taken place at Gloucester in the
next reign (TRIVET, p. 68). On 10 June 1181
a boy named Robert is supposed to have been
murdered by the Jews at Bury ; he was buried
in St. Edmund's Abbey, and many miracles
were wrought (JOHN DE TAXSTER ap. Cont.
FLOR. WIG. ii. 155 ; GERVASE, i. 296), which
were recorded by Jocelin de Brakelond ( JOCE-
LIN, p. 12). In 1192 a Jew of Winchester
was accused of crucifying a boy ; no compe-
tent witnesses appeared against him, he paid
a sum of money, and the case fell through
(RICHARD or DEVIZES, pp. 59-64). It was
commonly believed at the time that the Jews
were in the habit of buying Christian chil-
dren in order to crucify them in mockery of
the death of Christ (COGGESHALL, p. 26).
Seven Jews of Norwich were accused before
Henry III, at Christmas 1234, of having
stolen and circumcised a boy, intending to-
crucify him the following Easter ; some were
executed (WTENDOVER, iv. 324). All the Jews
of the Norwich Jewry were arrested on a
similar charge by order of Bishop William
Ralegh in 1240; four were put to death
(MATT. PARIS, iv. 30). In 1244 the corpse of a
boy was found in London tattooed with marks
said to be Jewish characters ; it was believed
that the Jews had bought the boy and tor-
tured him, and that he had died before they
could crucify him ; the body was buried in
St. Paul's by the canons (ib. p. 377). On
14 Sept, 1279, soon after Edward I had
heavily punished the Jews for abusing the
coin, a boy is said to have been crucified at
Northampton, but survived. On this occa-
sion many Jews were sent up to London and
there put to death (' Bury Chronicle ' ap. Cont.
FLOR. WIG. ii. 222).
A belief in the guilt of the Jews has pre-
Hugh
171
Hughes
vailed in most Christian lands in times of igno-
rance and fanaticism since the fifth century.
In 428 an attack was made upon the Jews in
Mestar, in the region of Chalcis, for crucify-
ing a boy, and many were afterwards punished
by legal sentence (SOCRATES, Historia, vii.
c. 16 ; CASSIODOKUS, Historia Tripartita, xi.
c. 13). Several cases are reported in France
in the twelfth century, in Germany in the
thirteenth and two following centuries, and
in Spain in the fifteenth century. A like
crime is said to have been committed at Con-
stantinople in 1569, and on 17 April 1598
a boy named Albert was supposed to have
been crucified in Poland (Acta SS. xi. 832).
In 1840 the old superstition was revived at
Damascus and at Rhodes, and in 1882 at
Tiszaeszlar, near Tokay, in Hungary. In the
last case the innocence of the Jews was con-
clusively proved by legal proceedings.
[For the story of St. Hugh the contemporary
authorities are Matt. Paris, v. 516-19, 546, 552
(Rolls Ser.) ; Annales Monast., Annals of Burton,
i. 340 sq., 348, 371, and of Waverley, ii. 346
(Eolls Ser.); Royal Letters, Henry III, ii, 110
(Rolls Ser.); Fcedera, i. 335, 344 (Record Off.);
ballad in Fr. Michel's Hugues de Lincoln ; there
are many later notices of the story; see also
Tovey's Anglia Judaica, pp. 136-43; Archseo-
logia, i. 26 ; Papers at Anglo-Jewish Exhibition
of 1887, p. 159 ; Hume's paper in Liverpool Lit.
and Philos. Soc.'s Proc. of 13 Nov. 1848, and
criticism upon it in Athenaeum of 15 Dec. 1849 ;
Chaucer's Cant. Tales, Prioress's Tale, p. 102,
ed. Tyrwhitt ; Marlowe's Jew of Malta, act iii.
p. 165, ed. Dyce ; ballads in Michel's Hugues de
Lincoln from collections of Grilchrist, i. 210,
Jamieson, i. 139, Pinkerton, i. 75, Motherwell,
p. 51, and Brydges, i. 381 ; Percy's Reliques, i.
54-60, ed. "Wheatley. For similar accusations in
England, Anglo-Saxon Chron. an. 1137 (Rolls
Ser.) ; Rob. de Monte (Migne), col. 459; Trivet,
p. 68 (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; two Conts. of Flor. of
Wore. ii. 155, 222 (Engl. Hist. Soc.); Gervase
of Cant. i. 296 (Rolls Ser.) ; Chron. of Jocelin de
Brakelond, pp. 12, 113, 144 (Camden Soc.) ; Ric.
of Devizes, pp. 59-64 (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Walt.
of Coggeshall, p. 26 (Rolls Ser.) ; Roger of
Wendover, iv. 324 ; Matt. Paris, iv. 30, 377, u.s.;
in France, Lambert Waterlos, an. 1163, Rob. de
Monte, ann. 1 171, 1177 in Recueil des Historiens,
xiii. 315, 320, 520, and Rigord, an. 1191, Will, of
Armorica, an. 1192, and Chr. de St. Denys in xvii.
37, 71, 377. For accounts of similar charges in
other lands, see Socrates, Hist. Eccles. vii. c. 16
(fo. Paris); Cassiodorus's Hist. Tripart. xi. c. 13,
Op. p. 343 (fo. Venice) ; Fleury's Hist, du Chris-
tianisme, 1. 88, c. 40, ed. Vidal, v. 600 ; G-raetz's
G-eschichte der Juden, vols. vi. vii. passim; Fr.
Michel's Hugues de Lincoln, u.s. ; Acta SS. Bol-
land. xi. 501, 695-738, 832, 836 ; Erfurt Annals,
Pertz SS. xvi. 31 ; Annals Placent., Rerum Ital.
SS. xx. cols. 945-9 (Muratori); H. Stero, an.
1288, Rerum Germ. SS. i. 572 (Freher); Percy's
Reliques, u.s.; Dr. Lea's Religious Hist, of
Spain, pp. 437 sq. ; Ann. Register, vol. cxxiv.for
1882, p. 248.] W. H.
HUGH OP EVESHAM (d. 1287), cardinal.
[See EVESHAM.]
HUGH OF BALSHAM (d. 1286), bishop of
Ely and founder of Peterhouse, Cambridge.
[See BALSHAM.]
HUGH, WILLIAM (d. 1549), divine,
born in Yorkshire, was, according to Wood,
educated at Christ Church, Oxford, but
graduated B. A. in April 1539, and proceeded
M.A. 6 June 1543, from Corpus Christi Col-
lege. He engaged in teaching at Oxford,
but afterwards became chaplain to Lady
Denny. He died at Corpus Christi College
in 1549. Hugh published 'The Troubled
Mans Medicine,' London, 1546, a religious-
work, said in the preface to have been written
for a sick friend, and edited by John Faukener.
A second part, entitled ' A Swete Consola-
tion, and the Second Boke of the Troubled
Mans Medicine/ &c., has a separate title-
page, a dedication to Lady Denny, and a
curious frontispiece. Another edition is dated
1567, 8vo. The whole was reprinted in 1831
among the works of 'British Reformers/
Hugh is also credited with : 1. ' A Boke of
Bertram the Priest in treating of the Body and
Blood of Christ,' London, 1549, 8vo, 12mo.
This was corrected by Thomas Wilcocks, and
reprinted in 1582, and again in 1686 with
further corrections and additions. 2. 'De
Infantibus absque Baptismo decedentibus/
dedicated to Queen Catherine Parr.
[Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 182 ;
Wood's Fasti Oxon. i. 109, 118 ; Reg. Univ. Oxf.
(Oxf. Hist. Soc.), ed. Boase, i. 196; Ames's-
Typogr. Anfiq. (Herbert), pp. 579, 876; Tanner's
BibLBrit.] J W.A.J.A.
HUGKHES, DAVID (1813-1872), indepen-
dent minister, was born at Cefn-uchaf, Llan-
ddeiniolen, Carnarvonshire ; became member
of Bethel independent church, Arfon, at an
early age ; and complied with the request of
the congregation to begin preaching in 1832.
He studied at Hackney College, and after-
wards at the university of Glasgow, where
he graduated and read theology under Dr.
Wardlaw. He was ordained on 14 Sept.
1841, and became pastor of two small con-
gregations in Flintshire. In 1845 he removed
to St. Asaph, where he became part editor of
the ' Beirniadur,' and projected his chief
work, ' Geiriadur Ysgrythyrol a Duwinyddol,'
i. e. ' A Scriptural and Theological Dictionary,'
which was completed in 1852. A second edition
of this work appeared, vol. i. 1072 pp., in 1876,
edited by the Rev. John Peter, and vol. ii.
Hughes
172
Hughes
1006 pp., in 1879, edited by the Rev. Thomas
Lewis. The work contains a large number of
biographies. Hughes removed to Manchester
in 1846, and shortly afterwards to Bangor,
where he remained nine years. On 1 Nov.
1855 he settled at Tredegar in Monmouth-
shire, and remained there till his death on
3 June 1872. Hughes was a large contri-
butor to the l Gwyddoniadur,' or l Welsh Cy-
clopaedia,' and edited and enlarged the Eng-
lish and Welsh dictionary of Caerfallwch
[see EDWAKDS, THOMAS]. He began, with
the author's sanction, a Welsh edition of
Home's ' Introduction to the Bible,' but it
was not completed.
[Geiriadur Hughes, Cyfrol ii.] E. J. J.
HUGHES, SIB EDWARD (1720 P-
1794), admiral, was born at Hertford about
1720. His father is said by his biographers
to have been alderman and several times
mayor of Hertford, but the local histories
fail to corroborate the statement. He en-
tered the navy on 4 Jan. 1734-5 on board the
60-gun ship Dunkirk,with Captain DigbyDent
(d. 1737), commodore on the Jamaica station.
From the Dunkirk he was moved in Septem-
ber 1736 to the Kinsale on the same station,
and again, in July 1738, to the Diamond with
Captain Knowles, and in her was present at
the reduction of Porto Bello in November
1739 [see KNOWLES, SIR CHARLES ; VERNON,
EDWARD]. In the following February he was
moved into the Burford, Vernon's flagship,
and on 25 Aug. was promoted to be lieuten-
ant of the Cumberland fireship. On 6 March
1740-1 he was transferred to the Suffolk
with Captain D avers, and in her took part in
the unsuccessful operations against Carta-
gena in March and April 1741 . In June he
was appointed to the Dunkirk, and in her
witnessed the action off Toulon on 11 Feb.
1743-4, but without taking any part in it,
the Dunkirk being in the rear of the fleet
under the immediate command of Lestock
[see LESTOCK, RICHARD]. In the follow-
ing July Hughes was moved into the Stir-
ling Castle, and in October 1745 into the
Marlboro ugh, in which in 1746 he returned
to England. In June 1747 he joined the
Warwick as a supernumerary for a passage
to North America and the West Indies. On
the way the Warwick, with the Lark in
company, met the Spanish 70-gun ship
Glorioso. After a sharp engagement, the
Warwick, being unsupported by the Lark,
was disabled, and the Glorioso escaped. John
Crookshanks [q. v.], captain of the Lark, was
condemned by court-martial for his conduct
on the occasion. Hughes was promoted to
the vacancy, 6 Feb. 1747-8.
Hughes continued in command of the
Lark till July 1750, when, on her paying
off, he was placed on half-pay. In January
1756 he commissioned the Deal Castle. In
July 1757 he was appointed to the Somer-
set of 64 guns, in which he joined Vice-
admiral Holburne at Halifax. In 1758 the
Somerset formed part of the fleet under Bos-
cawen at the reduction of Louisbourg, and
in 1759 under Saunders at the reduction of
Quebec. Saunders afterwards hoisted his
flag on board her and sailed for England with
part of the fleet, but hearing of the French
being at sea, hastened to reinforce Hawke
off Brest, too late, however, to share in the
glories of Quiberon Bay [see SAUNDERS, SIR
CHARLES]. In the following year the Somer-
set went to the Mediterranean with Saunders,
who in September 1762 moved Hughes into
his own ship, the Blenheim, in which he re-
turned to England in April 1763. After
another spell of half-pay, Hughes recom-
missioned the Somerset in January 1771, and
commanded her as a guardship at Ports-
mouth till, in September 1773, he was ap-
pointed commander-in-chief in the East
Indies, with a broad pennant in the 50-gun
ship Salisbury. He returned home in 1777,
and on 23 Jan. 1778 was promoted to the
rank of rear-admiral of the blue.
In July he was again appointed commander-
in-chief in the East Indies, though he did not
! sail till the following spring, being detained,
j partly by the difficulty of fitting out in the
! depleted condition of the dockyards, and
partly to do the duty of commander-in-chief
at Portsmouth, while Sir Thomas Pye was
presiding over the court-martial on Admiral
Keppel. He was meantime created a knight
of the Bath. When finally he put to sea, he
had under his command a squadron of six
ships of the line, including his own flag-
ship, the Superb of 74 guns, and with
these on the way out he had no difficulty in
dispossessing the French, who had lately
seized on the English settlement of Goree.
In India his force was far in excess of any-
thing the enemy could muster in eastern
waters, and for the next two years he had
little to do. In December 1780 he destroyed
at Mangalore a number of armed vessels
fitted out by Hyder Ali to prey on English
commerce. On 26 Sept. 1780 he was ad-
vanced to be vice-admiral of the blue. In
November 1781, after receiving intelligence
of the war with Holland, he co-operated with
the troops under Sir Hector Munro in re-
ducing Negapatnam. He then, taking some
five hundred soldiers on board his ships, went
to Trincomalee, where he arrived on the
evening of 4 Jan. 1782. The place was not
Hughes
173
Hughes
in condition to offer effective resistance.
The town and the lower fort were occupied on
the night of 5 Jan. 1782, the Dutch retreating
to Fort Osnaburg on a commanding eminence.
Preparations were immediately made for re-
ducing this fort, and on the 9th Hughes sent
in a formal summons as well as a private
letter to the governor, with whom he had
formerly been on terms of friendly acquaint-
ance. The summons was refused, and the
place was taken by storm on the morning of
the llth, the loss on each side being small.
Hughes provided for its defence as well as
the means at his disposal permitted, and re-
turned to Madras, where he anchored on
8 Feb. Here he was joined a few days later
by three ships newly arrived from England,
and having intelligence of the French being
on the coast in superior force, he took up a
defensive position under the batteries.
On the 16th the French squadron under
M. de Suffren came in sight, but though
superior in force in the ratio of twelve ships
to nine of a smaller average strength, SufFren
considered that the position of the English
was unassailable, and made sail to the south-
ward. He was immediately followed by
Hughes, who during the night slipped past
him, and on the morning of the 17th cap-
tured a number of the merchantmen in con-
voy and a transport laden with military
stores. Suffren hastened to the rescue, while
Hughes, having secured his prizes, prepared
to defend them. But the fitful and gusty wind
made his line very irregular, and about four
o'clock in the afternoon the French, favoured
by a passing squall, were able to attack his
rear division, which, by the accidents of the
weather, was separated from the van. Theo-
retically, the English rear was completely
overpowered ; but practically it held its own
in a very severe struggle, centring round
the Superb and Exeter [see KING, SIR RICH-
ARD, 1730-1806], till another gust permitted
the four ships of the van to come to its relief.
On this Suffren drew off to reform his line, and
the fight was not renewed. During the night
the fleets separated ; both had sustained con-
siderable damage ; the French drew back to
Pondicherry and Hughes went to Trinco-
malee to refit. He then returned to Madras,
and was carry ing backtoTrincomalee a strong
reinforcement for the garrison and a quantity
of stores, when, on 9 April, as he was ap-
proaching his port, he again fell in with the
French fleet. He had the advantage of the
wind, but being anxious to land his cargo be-
fore engaging, and conceiving, probably, that
the French with only a trifling superiority
of force would not venture to attack him,
he pursued his way, thus allowing the enemy
to take the weather gage ; so that on the
12th he found himself on a lee shore, with
Suffren outside preparing to engage. Thi&
he did about two o'clock, in a manner con-
trary to all experience, and concentrating his
attack on the English centre, placed it for a
time in a position of great danger. The
battle raged with exceptional severity round
the Superb and Monmouth [see ALMS, JAMES],
the latter of which was reduced to a wreck,
and in both the loss of men was very great ;
on board the Superb there were fifty-nine
killed and ninety-six wounded. About four
o'clock Hughes made the signal to wear, and
in reforming his line succeeded in placing
the little Monmouth in comparative safety
to leeward. The fight then continued on
more equal terms till about half-past five,
when, in a violent rain-squall, the fleets
separated, and anchored for the night off the
islet of Providien. The next day Hughes
got his fleet into better order, but, lumbered
up as his ships were, he refused to accept
the battle which Suffren offered, and remained
at anchor till the French withdrew. It was
during this time that Suffren proposed an
arrangement for the exchange of prisoners,
which Hughes declined, alleging that he had
not the requisite authority. As, however^
the commander-in-chief on a distant station
has necessarily a great deal of discretionary
power, it is not improbable that he judged
the exchange would be more to the advantage
of the French, whose resources, at such a
distance from their base at Mauritius, were
very limited. Suffren seems to have regarded
this as the real reason, and forthwith handed
all his prisoners over to Hyder Ali.
Hughes had meantime refitted his fleet at
Trincomalee, and by the end of June took
up a position before Negapatnam, which he
understood the French were preparing to at-
tack by land and sea. He was still there
when the French fleet came in sight on
5 July, and Suffren proposed to attack him
at anchor. As he was standing in, however,
one of his ships was partially dismasted in
a squall, and in the delay that this occa-
sioned, Hughes weighed, but would not be
tempted to seaward lest he should give an
opportunity to the French to get between
him and the shore, and so land the troops
which they had on board. The next morn-
ing, 6 July, on Suffren again standing in,
Hughes, having the advantage of the wind,
made the signal to engage van to van, line
to line, in the manner prescribed by the
' Fighting Instructions;' he thus, notwith-
standing his enemy's teaching, wasted his
strength in a dispersed attack along the
whole line, and the result was, as always.
Hughes
174
Hughes
indecisive. After a bloody but useless
struggle of rather over two hours' duration,
a sudden shift of wind threw both lines into
confusion; and so they separated, the damage
on each side being fairly equal. The Eng-
lish took up their former position off Nega-
patnam, and the French, being unable to
effect their purposed landing, carried their
troops back to Cuddalore. On 1 Aug. they
sailed for Ceylon, while Hughes lay at
Madras refitting. The governor sent him
word that the French had left Cuddalore
and gone to the southward; Hughes answered
that he was not responsible to the governor
for the management of the fleet. It was not
till the 19th that one of his own frigates, the
Coventry, confirmed the news. Then, indeed,
he realised that Trincomalee might be in
danger, and put to sea the next day, 20 Aug. ;
but the winds were unfavourable, and it was
not till the evening of 2 Sept. that he was
off the port. It had fallen to the French two
days before, and the next morning, when
Hughes was standing in towards the mouth
of the harbour, he was disagreeably surprised
to see the French flag suddenly hoisted. He
necessarily drew back, and Suffren, who
now had fifteen ships against the twelve
with Hughes, at once followed, hoping to
complete his victory by the destruction of
the English fleet. His orders, as he gave
them out, formulated the tactics which had
proved so dangerous on 17 Feb. and on
12 April ; the whole of his superiority was
to be thrown on the English rear, leaving a
barely equal force to hold the van in check.
Fortunately, however, many of the French
captains were averse to the task put before
them ; and the ill-will of some, the unsea-
manlike conduct of others, completely frus-
trated Suffren's admirable plan. The ships
engaged in an isolated manner, and after a
desultory action of three hours, the fleets
separated, the French making their way back
to Trincomalee, and the English to Madras.
On 1 Nov. a hurricane, which swept over
the roadstead, forced them to sea. The Su-
perb and Exeter were dismasted, and all
were more or less damaged ; Hughes shifted
his flag to the Sultan, and by slow degrees
the fleet gathered together at Bombay. Here
it was reinforced by a strong squadron brought
out from England by Sir Richard Bickerton
[q. v.], and when, some months later, Hughes
returned to the east coast, he had, for the
first time, a numerical superiority to the
French, and was able, in June 1783, to co-
operate with the army in the siege of Cud-
dalore. On the 14th the French fleet ap-
peared in the offing, and on the 17th succeeded
in passing inside of the English, and in esta-
blishing a free communication with the shore.
The French ships were very short-handed,
and took on board some twelve hundred
men from the garrison, previous to engaging
the English fleet outside. It was on the 20th
that the two enemies again met ; but though
Suffren had the position to windward, and
though he had, before leaving Trincomalee,
given out a detailed order for concentrating
his attack on the English rear, he made no
attempt to carry out the scheme, and per-
mitted a dispersed attack along the whole
line. The result was the useless slaughter of
a hundred men on each side, but the strategic
advantage remained with the French. Hughes
raised the blockade and withdrew to Madras,
where he soon received news of the peace.
There is no other instance in naval history
of two fleets thus fighting five battles within
little more than a year (four of them within
seven months) with no very clear advantage
on either side. French writers speak of the
five battles as five ( glorious victories,' but in
reality they were very evenly balanced in
point of fighting, while, as to strategic re-
sults, the English had a slight advantage
from the first three, the French from the
last two. The tactical advantage, however,
commonly lay with the French, and they
were prevented from reaping the benefit of
it solely by the mutinous or cowardly con-
duct of the French captains on the one hand,
and, on the other, by the seamanlike skill
and courage of Hughes and his comrades.
On the peace Hughes returned to England
and had no further command, though ad-
vanced in due course on 1 Feb. 1793 to be
admiral of the blue. He acquired in India
' a most princely fortune,' estimated at over
40,000/. a year, which, it is said, he largely
distributed in unostentatious acts of benevo-
lence (CHARLOCK). He died at his seat at
Luxborough in Essex on 17 Feb. 1794. A
portrait of Sir Edward Hughes, by Rey-
nolds, the bequest of the admiral himself, 'is
in the Painted Hall at Greenwich.
Hughes married Ruth, widow of Captain
Ball, R.N.; she died 30 Sept. 1800 (Gent.
Mag. 1800, pt. ii. p. 1008). Hughes left no
issue, and his wealth descended to a son of
Captain Ball, R.N., his wife's son by her first
marriage, EDWAKD HUGHES BALL HUGHES
(d. 1863), a social celebrity of the early part
of the present century, when he was fami-
liarly known as the < Golden Ball.' In 1819
Ball took the additional name of Hughes,
married Mdlle. Mercandotti, a celebrated
Spanish dancer, in 1823, and, having by
gambling and reckless expenditure dissipated
great part of his fortune, removed to St. Ger-
mains, near Paris, where he died in 1863
Hughes
175
Hughes
, Reminiscences and Recollections,
1889, ii. 89 ; GRANTLEY BERKELEY, Reminis-
cences : B. BLACKMANTLE (i.e. C. M. WEST-
MACOTT), English Spy, 1825, passim, with,
plate of ' The English Opera House,' by R.
Cruikshank, containing portraits of Ball-
Hughes and his wife ; LYSONS, Suppl. p. 345 ;
Gent. Mag. 1863, pt. i. pp. 533-4).
[Official documents in the Public Eecord Office;
•Charnock's Biog. Nav. vi. 65 ; Kalfe's Nav. Biog.
i. 137 ; Naval Chronicle, ix. 85 ; Beatson's Nav.
and Mil. Memoirs, v. 561-615; Ekins's Naval
Battles of Great Britain, pp. 180-98; Laughton's
Studies in Naval History, pp. 110-45; Cheva-
lier's Histoire de la Marine franchise pendant la
G-uerre de 1'Independance am6ricaine, pp. 388-
494 ; Cunat's Histoire du Bailli de Suffren, pas-
sim ; Trublet's Hist, de la Campagne de 1'Inde
par 1'escadre franchise sous les ordres de M. le
Bailli de Suffren.] J. K. L.
HUGHES, GEORGE (1603-1667), puri-
tan divine, born of humble parentage in South-
wark in 1603, was sent to Corpus Christ! Col-
lege, Oxford, in the beginning of 1619. He
was admitted B.A. on 19 Feb. 1622-3, and
proceeded M.A. on 23 June 1625 as a fellow
of Pembroke College (Oxf. Univ. Reg., Oxf.
Hist. Soc., vol. ii. pt. iii. p. 417). About
1628 he was ordained, and, after serving cura-
cies in and near Oxford, he was chosen in
1631 lecturer at All Hallows, Bread Street,
London, where he soon obtained popularity
as a preacher. He commenced B.D. on 10 July
1633. For his refusal to comply with the
rubrics he was suspended by Laud, and would
have emigrated to America had he not been
dissuaded by John Dod [q. v.], on whose re-
commendation he was appointed chaplain to
Lord Brooke at Warwick Castle. During his
residence there he married a Coventry lady.
Ultimately the mother of Serjeant Maynard
prevailed on the Earl of Bedford to obtain
for him the rectory of Tavistock in Devon-
shire, and the earl also made him his chap-
lain. The outbreak of the civil war obliged
him to remove to Exeter, where his wife died.
Here he won the esteem of Prince Rupert and
his staff, who frequently heard him preach.
On his deciding to leave the city the prince
provided him with safe-conducts, which en-
abled him to travel in peace to Coventry. On
21 Oct. 1643 the corporation of Plymouth
elected him vicar of St. Andrew's Church.
He dedicated to the corporation his ' Dry
Rod blooming and fruit-bearing ; or a trea-
tise of the pain, gain, and use of chastenings ;
preached partly in severall sermons [on Hebr.
xii. 11-13], but now compiled more orderly
and fully/ 4to, London, 1644. Baxter con-
sidered it the best work of its kind. In
1647 he was appointed to preach before
the House of Commons, and received a vote
of thanks. His sermon was printed with
the title « Vas-euge-tuba ; or the Wo-Joy-
Trumpet, Sounding the third and greatest
woe to the Anti-Christian World, but the
first and last Joy to the Church of the Saints/
4to, London 1647. The following year he
subscribed with seventy-two other ministers
' The joint testimonie of the Ministers of
Devon . . . with . . . the Ministers of -the
province of London unto the truth of Jesus
... in pursuance of the solemn League and
Covenant of the three nations/ 4to, London,
1648. In 1654 he was made one of the as-
sistants to the commissioners of Devonshire.
Though expelled from his living in August
1662, he continued to reside at Plymouth.
For holding services in secret he was arrested
in 1665 and, with his brother-in-law and
assistant Thomas Martyn, confined at St.
Nicholas Island, near the town, where he
remained about nine months. He found oc-
cupation in writing a reply to John Sergeant's
' Sure-footing in Christianity/ 1665, which ap-
peared after his death under the title of ' Sure-
footing in Christianity examined/ 8vo, Lon-
don 1668. Meanwhile his health was fast
failing. His friends managed to procure his
release by giving heavy security; but he was
forbidden to live within twenty miles of Ply-
mouth. He accordingly took up his abode
at Kingsbridge, Devonshire, where he died
on 4 July 1667, and was buried in the church.
A memorial tablet was erected to him about
1670 by Thomas Crispin, for which Hughes's
son-in-law, the well-known nonconformist
divine, John Howe [q. v.], wrote a Latin in-
scription. There is a portrait of him in Pal-
mer's ' Nonconformist's Memorial.' His son
Obadiah (1640-1704) was grandfather of
Obadiah Hughes (1695-1751) [q. v.]
His other writings are, besides sermons
preached at the funerals 'of . . . Captaine
Henry Waller/ 4to, London, 1632, and < of
Master William Crompton . . . pastor of
Lanceston, Cornwall/ 4to, London, 1642:
1 . * Aphorisms, or Select Propositions of the
Scripture, shortly determining the Doctrine
of the Sabbath ' (edited by 0. Hughes), 8vo,
London, 1670. 2. 'An Analytical Exposi-
tion of ... Genesis and of xxiii. chap, of
Exodus/ fol., Amsterdam, 1672. He also
edited R. Head's < Threefold Cord to unite
Soules for ever unto God/ 4to, 1647.
[Palmer's Nonconf. Mem. ii. 56-62 ; Wood's
Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 777-80 ; Eowe's Eccl.
Hist, of Old Plymouth, ii. 37-9.] G-. G-.
HUGHES, GRIFFITH (fl. 1750), na-
turalist, was perhaps the son of Edward
Hughes of Towyn, Merionethshire, who was
Hughes
176
Hughes
born about 1707, matriculated at St. Joan's
College, Oxford, in 1729, and graduated B. A.
and M.A. in 1748. He was rector of St.
Lucy's, Barbadoes, and fellow of the Royal
Society in 1750, when he published a ' Na-
tural History of Barbados.' The work, a folio
of 314 pages, with a map and twenty-nine
plates, mostly by Ehret, was published by sub-
scription. Hughes also contributed a paper
' Of a Zoophyton resembling the Flower of
the Marigold' to the i Philosophical Trans-
actions' for 1743, xlii. 590.
[Foster's Alumni Oxonienses.] Or. S. B.
HUGHES, HENRY GEORGE (1810-
1872), Irish judge, born in Dublin on 22 Aug.
1810, was eldest son of James Hughes, so-
licitor, of Dublin, by his wife Margaret,
daughter of Trevor Stannus Morton of Dub-
lin, solicitor. Hughes received his early edu-
cation at a private school in Jervis Street,
Dublin, and subsequently entered Trinity
College, but did not proceed to a degree. In
Hilary term 1830 he was admitted a student
of the King's Inns, Dublin, and in Trinity term
1832 of Gray's Inn, London; he was called
to the Irish bar in Michaelmas term 1834.
Hughes devoted himself almost exclusively
to the chancery courts, and in 1837 published
a ' Chancery Practice/ which had a consider-
able success. He rapidly acquired an exten-
sive practice, and was specially known for
his complete mastery of all the details of
chancery procedure, then much more compli-
cated than at present. In 1844 he took silk,
and as a leader continued to enjoy a very large
practice, especially in the rolls court. In 1850
he was appointed by Lord John Russell solici-
tor-general for Ireland, and held that office
till the fall of Lord John's government in
1852. During this period the Ecclesiastical
Titles Act was passed, and Hughes as a Roman
catholic incurred some unpopularity with the
more zealous of his co-religionists from his
connection with the government. He never-
theless received the support of the Roman
catholic bishop and clergy when he unsuccess-
fully contested Cavan in 1855. In 1856 he
was returned for Longford, but did not secure
re-election at the general election of 1857.
In 1858 he was again solicitor-general for
Ireland in Lord Palmerston's administration,
and in 1859, on the return of Lord Palmer-
ston to power, was appointed a baron of the
court of exchequer in succession to Baron
Richards. On the bench Hughes was one
of the rare instances of a chancery lawyer
making a successful common law judge. He
continued a member of the court of exchequer
till his death on 22 July 1872.
In 1836 he married Sarah Isabella, daugh-
ter of Major Francis L'Estrange. Two- '
daughters survived him, the elder now the
wife of Lord Morris (lord of appeal) ; the
younger the wife of Mr. Edward Fitzgerald
of Fitz William Place, Dublin.
[Annual Register, 1872; Life of Frederick
Lucas, London, 1886, ii. 197 ; information from
the family.] J. D. F.
HUGHES, HUGH (T BAEDD COCH)
(1693-1776), Welsh poet, born on 22 March
1693, was son of Gruffydd Hughes, who de-
rived his lineage, according to the Welsh
genealogies, from Tegeryn ab Carwed, the
lord of Twrcelyn. He was chiefly self-edu-
cated. He resided chiefly on his estate at
Llwydiarth Esgob, near Llanerchymedd, An-
glesea. He died on 6 April 1776, and was
buried in Holyhead churchyard. Hughes's
verses were held in high esteem by Goronwy
Owen. He is one of the three Anglesea poets
whose works are found in the ' Diddanwch
Teuluaidd neu waith Beirdd Mon ' (London,
1763 ; 2nd edition, Carnarvon, 1817; 3rd edi-
tion, Liverpool, 1879). Other poems by him
occur in the 'Blodeugerdd/ 'Diddanwch i'w
Feddianydd ' (Dublin, 1773), and t Dewisol
Ganiadau/ Hughes also published ' Dial
Ahaz,' f Deddfau Moesoldeb,' and { Rheolau
Bywyd Dynol ' (Dublin, 1774), all three pur-
portingto be translations from English works.
He left behind him several valuable manu-
scripts containing poems, translations, tales,
and biographies. Most of these came into
the possession of his son, who succeeded to
the estate, and many have since been lost, but
a few are preserved at the British Museum.
[Information from the Rev. R. Jenkin Jones ;
biographical sketch prefixed to Diddanwch
Teuluaidd, ed. 1817; Rowlands's Llyfryddiaeth,
s.a. 1763 ; Works of Goronwy Owen, ed. Jones,
i. 80.] D. LL. T.
HUGHES, HUGH (1790 P-1863), artist,
born at Pwllygwichiad, near Llandudno, son
of Thomas Hughes, by Jane, his wife, was
baptised at Llandudno, according to the parish
register, 20 Feb. 1790. He lost his parents
in childhood, and was educated by his ma-
ternal grandfather, Hugh Williams of Med-
diant Farm, Llansantffraid Glan Conwy,
Denbighshire. In due time Hughes was ap-
prenticed to an engraver at Liverpool. From
Liverpool he removed to London as an im-
prover, and took lessons in oil-painting. The
earliest known specimen of his handiwork is
a portrait (dated 1812) of the Rev. John
Evans (1723-1817) of Bala, which was en-
graved in vol. Hi. of the 'Drysorfa.' He
spent three years (1819-22) at Meddiant
Farm, working at his l Beauties of Cambria,'
his best-known work. Hughes returned to
Hughes
177
Hughes
London after 1823. He was a radical in
religion and politics, and signed a petition
in favour of the passing of the Catholic
Emancipation Bill about 1828. The Lon-
don leaders of the Welsh Calvinistic body,
to which he belonged, thereupon expelled
him from their communion. Hughes de-
nounced this act of intolerance in many
pamphlets and in letters to ' Seren Gomer '
(1828-30) with such effect that at a meeting
of delegates of the Calvinistic methodists
held at Bala in 1831 a resolution was passed
deprecating interference with the exercise of
political rights. Hughes was not, however,
reinstated as member of the denomination.
After a time he went over to the indepen-
dents, and later to the Plymouth Brethren.
In 1832 he wrote much, under the pseudonym
' Cristion/ on church establishments and
tithes in controversy with the Rev. Evan
Evans [leuan Glan Geirionydd]. He died at
Great Malvem 11 March 1863, and was buried
in the cemetery there. He married after 1823
a daughter of the Rev. David Charles of
Carmarthen. Mrs. Hughes died at Aberyst-
wyth 28 Dec. 1873. Their three children died
young.
Hughes's chief woodcuts appear in his
' Beauties of Cambria,' Carmarthen, 1823, in
which all the views were engraved by him-
self, fifty-eight from his own drawings. In
his knowledge of natural form and masterly
handling of the graver Hughes has been com-
pared to Bewick. His treatment of natural
objects was realistic, minute, and laborious,
and his foliage is always truthful and graceful.
He also made many lithographs of Welsh
scenery. Caricatures by him of the com-
missioners of education sent down to Wales
(1846-7) are very characteristic. Several of
his sketches, including a map of North Wales
under the name ' Dame Venedotia,' ' Pitt's
Head ' near Beddgelert, and others of the
neighbourhood of Snowdon, were published
at Carnarvon. His sketch of ( Pwllheli and
St. Tudwall's Road ' is in Humphrey's * Book
of Views.' Many specimens of his work are
in country houses about Carnarvon.
Hughes also published: 1. ' Hynafion
Cymreig,' a work on Welsh antiquities, Car-
marthen, 1823, 8vo. 2. ' Y Trefnyddion a'r
Pabyddion/ 1828 (?). 3. Lectures delivered
before the London Cymmrodorion in ' Seren
Gomer,' 1831. 4. < Y Papur Newydd Cym-
reig,' 1836 (a Welsh newspaper), wrongly
ascribed to another in ' Cardiff Eisteddfod
Transactions/ 1883. 5. < Y Drefh i Ddyogelu
purdeb Bywyd,' 1849. 6. ' The Genteelers,'
a sarcastic political pamphlet. 7. < Yr Eg-
Iwys yn yr Awyr,' an essay in ' Traetho-
dydd,' 1853. He also edited three volumes
VOL. XXVIII.
of sermons by his father-in-law, David
Charles; that published in 1846 contained
a memoir, and projected a reprint of the
' Brut ' in twenty numbers, of which only one
appeared.
[Mr. T. H. Thomas in Red Dragon, May 1887 -
< Cymru Fu ' column in Weekly Mail ; Seren
Gomer, 1828-32; Ymofynydd, 1890; private
information.] R, jt j
HUGHES, HUGH (TEGAI) (1805-1864),
Welsh poet, was born in the small village of
Cilgeraint, Llandegai, Carnarvonshire, in
1805. His father was a deacon of the in-
dependent church at Cororion, and district
president of the British and Foreign Bible
Society. Hugh derived all his education from
a Sunday school. When the independent
church to which his family belonged was
closed, he joined the Wesleyans, but subse-
quently returned to the independents, and
became well known in the district as a power-
ful preacher. He was prevailed upon to take
charge successively of churches at Rhos-y-
lan, Tabor, and Llanystumdwy, at Jackson
Street, Manchester, and at Capelhelyg, Chwi-
log, and Abererch in Carnarvonshire. At
Abererch he set up a printing-press, and
edited ' Yr Arweinydd,' a penny monthly,
for many years. In 1859 he removed to
Aberdare, where he took charge of the new
church at Bethel, and gathered a large con-
gregation. Hughes was Arminian rather than
Calvinistic, but in his views of church or-
ganisation he was a pronounced independent,
holding that each church should have the
sole management of its own affairs. He lost
money by his publications, and a public sub-
scription was raised for him by friends during
the last year of his life, but he died, 8 Dec.
1864, before the testimonial was presented.
Hughes was more voluminous as a writer
than any Welshman of his day. He contri-
buted largely to the current magazines. In
early life he competed frequently and success-
fully at Eisteddfodau, and later often acted a&
an adjudicator. His principal works are :
1. ' Rhesymeg' (logic), Wrexham, 1856. 2. <Y
Drydedd Oruchwyliaeth ' (The Third Dispen-
sation), Pontyprydd, 1859. 3. 'Grammadeg
Barddoniaeth,' Carnarvon, 1862. 4. 'loan
yn Ynys Patmos ' (Awdl) — an ode on St.
John in the Isle of Patmos, Aberdare, 1864.
5. ' Grammadeg Athronyddol,' stereotyped
after 4th ed. 6. « Yr Ysgrifell Gymreig/ three
editions, Wrexham. 7. ' Crynodeb o Ram-
madeg Cymraeg/ i.e. introduction to Welsh
Grammar, Carnarvon. 8. ( Catechism of
Welsh Grammar/ Carnarvon. 9. 'Agoriad
Gwybodaeth' (on composition). 10. ' Review
of Cole, and an Essay on Divine Government/
Hughes
178
Hughes
Carnarvon. Dr. Hughes (Cowlyd) says this
is the best specimen of reasoning in the Welsh
language. It was written when Hughes left
the Wesleyans, and supplies a full account of
his religious views. 11. 'Bwrdd y Bardd '
(the first published collection of his poetical
works). 12. ' Essay on Independency.'
13. 'Olyniaeth Apostolaidd.' 14. 'Moses and
Colenso.' 15. 'Cydwybod.' 16. 'Bedydd
Cristeinogol.' 17. ' Deddf, Pechod, a Gras.'
18. 'Ydrydedd Oruchwyliaeth.' 19. 'Cofiant
J. Jones, Talsarn.' 20. ' Casgliad o Emynau.'
21. 'Telyny Saint/
[J. T. Jones's Geiriadur Bywgraffyddol, i.
567-70 ; three articles in Y G-eninen, 1889.]
K. J. J.
HUGHES, JABEZ (1685 P-1731), trans-
lator, younger brother of John Hughes (1677-
1720) [q. v.], was for some years one of the
receiver's clerks in the stamp office. He died
on 17 Jan. 1731, in the forty-sixth year of his
age, leaving a widow, who accompanied the
wife of Governor Byng to Barbadoes, and
died there in 1740, and an only daughter.
Hughes translated ' The Rape of Proser-
pine, from Claudian, in three books, with the
Story of Sextus and Erichtho from Lucan's
Pharsalia, book 6' (London, 1714, 8vo ; an-
other edition, corrected and enlarged, with
notes, 1723, 12mo); Suetonius's 'Lives of
the XII Csesars,' with notes (London, 1717,
12mo, 2 vols.) ; and several novels from the
Spanish of Cervantes, which were published
anonymously in Samuel Croxall's l Select
Collection of Novels and Histories' (second
edition. London, 1729, 12mo, six vols.) His
' Miscellanies in Verse and Prose ' were col-
lected by his brother-in-law, William Dun-
combe [q. v.], and published for the benefit
of his widow in 1737 (London, 8vo). The
dedication to the Duchess of Bedford, though
signed by his widow, ' Sarah Hughes,' was
written by John Copping, dean of Clogher
(NICHOLS, Literary Anecdotes, 1814, viii.
268). Two short pieces written by Hughes
are given in John Nichols's ' Select Collec-
tion of Poems ' (1780), vi. 39-40.
[Preface to Hughes's Miscellanies in Verse
and Prose, 1737 ; John Buncombe's Letters by
Several Eminent Persons Deceased (2nd edit.
1773), i. 160 ; Calamy and Palmer's Nonconfor-
mist's Memorial, 1803, iii. 365-7; Brit. Mus.
Cat.] G. F. E. B.
HUGHES, JAMES (!AGO TRICHRTJG)
(1779-1844), Welsh Calvinistic methodist
minister, was born at Neuadd-ddu, in the
parish of Ciliau Aeron, at the foot of Trichrug
Mountain, Cardiganshire, in 1779. At the
age of twenty-one he settled in London. He
was soon afterwards expelled from the body
of Calvinistic methodists with which he had
been in communion. In 1805 he returned
under the influence of the Rev. John Elias,
and four years later began preaching. In 1816
he was ordained at Llangeitho, and continued
a useful minister till his death, which took
place at Rotherhithe in London on 2 Nov.
1844. He was buried in Bunhill Fields. He
was popular as a poet, and contributed largely
to Welsh periodicals.
Hughes's translations of Gray's ' Bard ' and
Blair's ' Grave' are well executed; but his
chief literary work was his ' New Testament
Expositor,' based on Poole, Doddridge, Scott,
Henry, &c. It was begun in 1829 and com-
pleted in 1835, in 2 vols. 12mo, and published
at Wyddgrug ; a second edition was issued at
Holy well in 1845. A similar work on the
Old Testament was left incomplete at his
death.
[J. T. Jones's Geiriadur Bywgraffyddol,!. 558-
559.] R. J. J.
HUGHES, JOHN (1677-1720), poet, born
at Marlborough, Wiltshire, on 29 Jan. 1677,
was elder son of John Hughes, clerk in the
Hand-in-Hand Fire Office, Snow Hill, Lon-
don, by his wife Anne, daughter of Isaac
Burges of Wiltshire. His grandfather, Wil-
liam Hughes, graduated at New Inn Hall,
Oxford, in 1638, was ejected from his living
at Marlborough in 1662, and died 14 Feb.
1687 (PALMER, Nonconf. Mem. iii. 365 ; PECK,
Desid. Cur.} Jabez Hughes [q. v.] was John's
younger brother. John Hughes was educated
at a dissenting academy, apparently in Little
Britain, London, under Thomas Rowe, where
he was the contemporary of Isaac Watts.
Hughes showed a taste for literature at an
early age, and at nineteen wrote a tragedy
entitled ' Amalasont, Queen of the Goths,'
which was never acted, and still remains in
manuscript (Notes and Queries, 1st ser. x.
266, 413). He obtained a place in the ord-
nance office, and acted as secretary to seve-
ral commissions for the purchase of lands for
the royal dockyards. In 1706 he collected
the materials for the first two volumes of ' A
Complete History of England ... to the
death of ... King William III ' (London,
1706, fol., 3 vols. ; 2nd edit. London, 1719,
fol., 3 vols.), and translated ' The Life of
Queen Mary, written in Latin by Francis
Godwin, Lord Bishop of Hereford,' which
appears in the second volume. The third
volume was written by White Kennett [q. v.],
bishop of Peterborough, by whose name this
history is generally known. In 1708 Hughes
published his translation, made some six
years previously, of Fontenelle's ' Dialogues
of the Dead. . . . With a Reply to some Re-
marks in a Critique call'd the Judgment of
Hughes
i79
Hughes
Pluto, &c., and two original Dialogues,' Lon-
don, 8vo (the second edition, London, 1730,
12mo ; a new edition, Glasgow, 1754, 12mo).
Hughes, ' though not only an honest but a
pious man' (Lives of the Poets, ii. 184), dedi-
cated the book to the Earl of Wharton, who,
upon his appointment as lord-lieutenant of
Ireland in the following year, offered to take
Hughes with him. Hughes, however, relying
upon the promises of another patron, which
were never realised, declined the offer, and
thus lost the chance of preferment. In 1712
his opera of ' Calypso and Telemachus ' (Lon-
don, 1712, 8vo ; second edition, London, 1717,
8vo ; another edition, London, 1781, 8vo),
the music for which was composed by John
Ernest Galliard, was performed at the Queen's
Theatre in the Haymarket, in spite of the
strenuous opposition of most of the Italian
performers to a musical entertainment in the
English language. In 1715 he published
* The Works of Mr. Edmund Spenser . . .
with a Glossary explaining the old and ob-
scure words ' (London, 8vo, 6 vols. ; another
edition, London, 1750, 12mo, 6 vols.) Hughes
was a constant invalid, and during the greater
fart of his life was in narrow circumstances.
n 1717, however, he was appointed by Lord-
chancellor Cowper secretary to the commis-
sions of the peace in the court of chancery, a
post which procured him independence for
the remainder of his life. His finely written
and successful tragedy, l The Siege of Da-
mascus,' was his best, as well as his last work
(London, 1720, 8vo ; other editions, London,
1770, 12mo, and London, 1778, 8vo ; re-
printed in Bell's ' British Theatre,' vol. i.,
London, 1776, 8vo, and several other collec-
tions of plays ; translated into French in ' Le
Theatre Anglois,' torn. 7,London, 1749, 12mo).
The play, the plot of which was obviously
suggested by Sir William D'Avenant's 'Siege,'
was dedicated to Lord Cowper, and was pro-
duced at Drury Lane Theatre on 17 Feb.
1720, and received with great applause.
Hughes, who had been too ill to attend the
rehearsals, died of consumption on the same
night a few hours after its production, and
was buried in the vault under the chancel of
St. Andrew's, Holborn. His only sister,
Elizabeth, married William Duncombe [q. v.]
1 Sept. 1726, and died in 1735-6. His por-
trait was painted by Sir Godfrey Kneller in
1718, and was given by Hughes shortly be-
fore his death to Lord Cowper (DUNCOMBE,
Letters, &c., i. 266). An engraving of this
portrait by Gerard Vandergucht is prefixed
to the first volume of Hughes's ' Poems on
Several Occasions,' &c.
Johnson, in his 'Life of Hughes,' does
not enter into any criticism of his works.
among
prose as well as verse.' To which Pope re-
plied : ' To answer your question as to Mr.
Hughes ; what he wanted in genius he made
up as a honest man ; but he was of the class
you think him ' (Swiir, Works, 1814, xviii.
402-3). Steele devoted the fifteenth number
of ' The Theatre ' to a panegyric of Hughes,
and declared that ' his head, hand, or heart
was always employ'd in something worthy
imitation ; his pencil, his bow-string, or his
pen, each of which he us'd in a masterly
manner, were always directed to raise and
entertain his own mind, or that of others, to
a more cheerful prosecution of what was
noble and virtuous.' Hughes contributed to
the ' Tatler,' ' Spectator,' and ' Guardian,' and
with Sir Richard Blackmore [q. v.] wrote
1 The Lay Monk,' a series of forty essays, the
first of which was published on 16 Nov. 1713,
and the last on 15 Feb. 1713-14. A second
edition of these essays was published in 1714
under the title of ' The Lay Monastery,' &c.,
London, 12mo. (For lists of these contribu-
tions see DUNCOMBE, Letters by Several Emi-
nent Persons Deceased, i. xi-xii, 122-5, 143-
144; and CHALMEKS, British Essayists, i.
Ixx-lxxi, v. li-liii, xiii. xxx, xlv-xlvi.)
Several of his translations appeared in a
periodical publication called ' The Monthly
Amusement.' Hughes persuaded Addison
to put his ' Cato ' on the stage, and under-
took at his request to supply the fifth act,
which was, however, ultimately written by
Addison himself. Hughes withdrew most of
his contributions to Steele's ' Poetical Mis-
cellanies ' (London, 1714, 8vo) upon hearing
that Pope's ' Wife of Bath, her Prologue, from
Chaucer/ and some other pieces, which were
inconsistent with his ideas of propriety, were
to be included, ' and would only allow two
small poems, and those without a name, to
appear there' (DUNCOMBE, Letters, i. xiii).
Hughes was a friend of Thomas Britton[q. v.J,
and used to play the violin at 'the musical
small coalman's' concerts. His 'Venus and
Adonis,' and several other cantatas, were set
to music by Handel. Pepusch and Haym
also composed music for his poetical pieces.
A collection of his ' Poems on Several Oc-
casions, with some Select Essays in Prose,'
&c., edited by his brother-in-law, was pub-
lished in 1735 ( London, 12mo, 2 vols.) His
poems are included in the tenth volume of
Chalmers's ' Works of the English Poets '
(1810), and in many other poetical collections.
His correspondence, ' with some pieces by
Mr. Hughes never before published, and the
original plan of the Siege of Damascus,' will
Hughes
1 80
Hughes
be found in ' Letters by several Eminent Per-
sons Deceased/ edited by his nephew, the Rev.
John Buncombe [q. v.] (second edition 1773).
Hughes is said to have left in manuscript two
acts of a tragedy entitled ' Sophy Mirza,'
which was subsequently completed by Wil-
liam Duneombe (BAKEE, Biog. Dram. 1812,
i. 211, 379).
He also wrote : 1. t The Triumph of Peace :
a poem,' London, 1698, fol. In the dedica-
tion to Sir Richard Blackmore, Hughes states
that this was the first poetical essay which
he had ' ventur'd to make publick.' 2. ' The
Court of Neptune. On King William's Re-
turn from Holland, 1699,' 1699. 3. 'The
House of Nassau : a Pindaric ode,' London,
1702, fol. 4. 'An Ode in praise of Musick,
set for variety of Voices and Instruments by
... P. Hart,' London, 1703, 4to. Reprinted
(without the music) with Hughes's ' Cupid
and Hymen's Holiday, a pastoral masque'
[London, 1781 ?], 8vo. 5. ' A Review of the
Case of Ephraim and Judah, and its appli-
cation to the Church of England and the
Dissenters. In a letter to Dr. Willis, Dean
of Lincoln, occasioned by his Thanksgiving
Sermon, preached before her Majesty at St.
Paul's, on 23 Aug. 1705,' 1705. 6. < Advices
from Parnassus. . . . Written by Trajano
Boccalini. To which is added a continuation
of the Ad vices by Girolamo Briani of Modena.
All translated from the Italian by several
Hands. Revia'd and Corrected by Mr. Hughes,'
&c., London, 1706, fol. 7. Translation of
Moliere's 'Misanthrope,' with a preface, 1709.
It was afterwards reprinted (without the
preface) with Moliere's other plays translated
by Ozell. 8. ' The History of the Revolution
in Portugal. ... By the Abbot de Vertot
. . . Translated from the French ' (anon.),
London, 1712. 9. < An Ode to the Creator
of the World. Occasion'd by the Fragments
of Orpheus' (anon.), London, 1713, fol.
10. ' Apollo and Daphne : a masque. Set to
musick by [Dr. Pepusch], and perform'd at
the Theatre Royal in Drury Lane ' (anon.),
London, 1716, 4to ; another edition [London,
1781 ?], 8vo. 11. < An Ode for the Birth-
day of Her Royal Highness the Princess of
Wales,' London, 1716, 4to. 12. ' A Layman's
Thoughts on the late Treatment of the Bishop
of Bangor, in the charge made against him
by Dr. Snape, and undertaken to be proved
by the Bishop of Carlisle [Dr. Nicolson]. In
a letter to the Bishop of Carlisle,' 1717.
13. *A Discourse concerning the Antients
and Moderns. Written by the same author,
and translated by Mr. Hughes,' appended to
Glanvill's translation of ' Conversations with
a Lady on the Plurality of Worlds. Written
in French by M. Fontenelle,' London, 1719,
12mo. 14. < Charon ; or the Ferry-Boat. A
vision. Dedicated to the Swiss Count
[John James Heidegger],' London, 1719, 8vo.
Reprinted in second volume of Samuel Crox-
all's ' Select Collection of Novels and Histo-
ries,'London, 1829, 12mo. 15. 'TheEcstacy:
an ode,' London, 1720, fol. 16. ' Letters of
Abelard and Heloise. To which is prefix'd
a particular account of their lives, amours,
and misfortunes. Extracted chiefly from
Monsieur Bayle. Translated from the French.
The fourth edition corrected ' (anon.), Lon-
don, 1722, 12mo ; the seventh edition, Lon-
don, 1743, 12mo ; the tenth edition, London,
1765, 12mo; ditto, Dublin, 1769, 12mo ;
another edition, London, 1788, 8vo ; another
edition, London, 1805, 12mo ; another edition,
Edinburgh, 1806, 12mo. 17. < The Compli-
cated Guilt of the late Rebellion,' 1745. This
was written by Hughes in 1716, but was not
published until 1745, when it was printed
with a preface by William Duneombe.
[Preface to Hughes's Poems on Several Occa-
sions, &c., 1735, pp. i-xxxvii ; Buncombe's Let-
ters by Several Eminent Persons Deceased (2nd
edit. 1773); Johnson's Lives of the English
Poets (ed. P. Cunningham, 1854), ii. 183-8;
Boswell's Life of Johnson (ed. G. B. Hill, 1887),
i. 270, iii. 259, 314, iv. 36-7; Spence's Anecdotes
(ed. S. W. Singer, 1858), p. 229; Biog. Brit,
1757, iv. 2697-2709; Chalmers's Biog. Diet.
1814, xviii. 294-7 ; Chalmers's British Essayists,
1823, v. xlix-liii, xiii. xxxv-vi; Bisset's Bio-
graphical Sketch of the Authors of the Spec-
tator, 1793, pp. 217-39; Calamy and Palmer's
Nonconformist's Memorial, 1803, iii. 365-7;
Sir John Hawkins's History of Music, 1853, ii.
789, 791, 809, 817, 829, 831 ; Baker's Biog.
Dramat. 1812, vol. i. pt. i. pp. 378-9 ; Nichols's
Literary Anecdotes, 1812-15, i. 396, v. 597, viii.
265, 266, 268, 277, 495; The Georgian Era,
1834, iii. 516; Historical Eegister, 1720, vol. v.
Chron. Diary, p. 10; Gent. Mag. 1779, xlix.
456-7, 549 ; Notes and Queries, 7th ser. x. 108,
187, 195, 249, 255, 268 ; Halkett and Laing's
Diet, of Anon, and Pseud. Lit. 1882-8; Brit.
Mus. Cat.] G. F. E. B.
HUGHES, JOHN (1776-1843), divine
and antiquary, the third child of William
Hughes, by his second wife, Elizabeth, daugh-
ter of John and Grwenllian Thomas of Lany-
ewan, was born on 18 May 1776 at Brecon,
where his father was a respectable trades-
man. He was educated at the College gram-
mar school at Brecon. In 1790 he met John
Wesley, who was passing northwards from
the Bristol conference, joined the Wesleyans,
and soon became a local preacher. In 1796
he was ordained a minister, and engaged in
mission work on various Welsh circuits until
1805, when he was appointed to superintend
the Wesleyan mission in Liverpool, and to
Hughes
181
Hughes
pay monthly visits to Manchester. At Man-
chester he made the acquaintance of Dr.
Adam Clarke [q. v.] In 1832 Hughes be-
came a supernumerary, and retired to Knuts-
ford in Cheshire, where he died 15 May 1843
In 1811 he married Esther, eldest daughter oJ
Edward Clarke of Knutsford, who survived
him.
Hughes published, besides smaller works
1. 'A Plea ^ for Religious Liberty,' 1812
2. ' Horse Britannicae, or Studies in Ancient
British History,' 2 vols. London, 1818-19,
8vo ; a work highly spoken of by Bishop Bur-
gess and Sharon Turner. 3. ' Theological Es-
says and Discourses on the Nature and Obli-
gations of Public Worship, &C./1818. 4. 'An
Essay on the Ancient and Present State of
the Welsh Language,' London, 1823, 8vo, for
which, as for two other essays, he obtained
a medal from the Cambrian society. 5. l Me-
moir of Miss Pedmore of Knutsford,' 1836.
6. { Memoir and Eemains of the Rev. Mr.
Fussel, Wesleyan Minister,' 1840. He left
in manuscript (1) a corrected copy of the
'Hone Britannic33,' (2) < A History of Wales/
and (3) ' Historical Triads, Memorials of Re-
markable Persons and Occurrences among
the Cymry.' The last, which is an anno-
tated translation from the Welsh, is now in
the British Museum. A Welsh translation
of his friend Dr. Coke's ' Commentary on the
New Testament ' was begun by him, but was
not completed.
[Williams's Eminent Welshmen, p. 225 ; Wes-
leyan Meth. Mag., LXX. i. 209.] W. A. J. A.
HUGHES, JOHN (1790-1857), author,
born 2 Jan. 1790, was the only child of
Thomas Hughes, D.D., clerk of the closet to
George III and George IV, vicar of Uffing-
ton, Berkshire, and canon of St. Paul's Cathe-
dral, by his wife Mary Anne, daughter of
the Rev. George Watts, vicar of Uffington.
1 Clever, active Mrs. Hughes ' was an early
friend of Sir Walter Scott, whom she visited
with her husband in 1824 (LoCKHAKT, Life of
Scott, p. 524, 1 vol. ed., 1845). John Hughes
was educated at Westminster School and at
Oriel College, Oxford, where he graduated
B.A. 1812 and M.A. 1815. He gained the
prize for Latin verse, and recited an Eng-
lish ode when Wellington and the united
sovereigns visited Oxford in 1814. He was
the author of the macaronic Oriel grace-
cup song, ' Exultet mater Oriel ' (Notes and
Queries, 3rd ser. iii. 66). About 1820
Hughes went to live at Uffington, but on the
death of his father, thirteen years later, re-
moved to Donnington Priory, Berkshire. He
died at Brompton on 13 Dec. 1857. He mar-
ried, 14 Dec. 1820, Margaret Elizabeth, second
daughter of Thomas Wilkinson, esq., of Stokes-
ley Hall, Yorkshire, and had by her a family
of six sons and one daughter. An account
of the eldest son, George Edward Hughes of
Donnington Priory, is given in the ' Memoir
of a Brother,' by the second son, Mr. Thomas
Hughes, Q.C., judge of county court, who is
the well-known author of 'Tom Brown's
Schooldays.'
Hughes was a good scholar and linguist, a
clever draughtsman and wood-carver (cp.
Miss MITFOKD, Recollections, 1859, chap,
xxxvii.) Some forcibly written letters to his
sons when boys and young men are printed
in the 'Memoir of a Brother.' His chief
publications were: 'An Itinerary of Pro-
vence and the Rhone made during the year
1819,' with etchings by the author, London,
1822, 8vo, a work praised by Scott in the
preface to ' Quentin Durward,' and an edition
of 'The Boscobel Tracts/ Edinburgh and
London, 1830, 8vo ; 2nd edit. Edinburghand
London, 1857, 8vo. He also published ' Lays
of Past Days/ 1850, 16mo ; an ode recited in
the Theatre, Oxford, 1814; and ' Pompeii ' (an
ode) [1820_?], 4to. ' Views in the South of
France . . . engraved by William Bernard
Cooke [q. v.], &c./ 1825, fol., contained illus-
trations from sketches made by Hughes.
[Gent. Mag. 1858, 3rd ser. iv. 225 ; Hughes's
Memoir of a Brother ; Miss Mitford's Eecollec-
tions; Burke's Landed Gentry, 1868, s.v. 'Hughes
of Donnington Priory ; ' Brit. Mus. Cat.]
W.W.
HUGHES, JOHN (1787-1860), arch-
deacon of Cardigan, son and heir of John
Hughes, esq., of Llwyn Glas, Llanfihangel
Geneu'rGlyn, near Aberystwyth, was born in
1787. After attending the grammar school of
Ystradmeurig, he became classical master at
a large school at Putney, London, where he re-
mained about eighteen months. As a lad he
aspired to become a preacher. Returning to
Wales he was ordained by the Bishop of St.
Asaph in 1811. He was'curate first for six
years at Llandrillo yn Rhos, near Conway, and
afterwards at Foleshill, near Coventry. At
Foleshill he became very popular ; but when
the vicar died, in 1822, Lord-chancellor Eldon
refused the petition of the parishioners to
Destow the living on him. Hughes therefore
.eft, and settled at Tiddington, near Oxford.
Here again his fame as a preacher soon filled
the church, and students from Oxford were
ften among his hearers. He became in 1837
icar of Aberystwyth and curate of Llanba-
larn Fawr . In 1 834 the living of the mother
church of Llanbadarn was conferred on him,
,vith aprebendalstall in the collegiate church
>f Brecon, and in 1859 Bishop Thirlwall gave
Hughes
182
Hughes
him the archdeaconry of Cardigan. In the
course of that year he visited eighty parishes,
preaching in each. He died on 1 Nov. 1860,
aged 73. He was for many years the most
popular preacher of the established church in
Wales.
He published in Welsh, besides sermons,
translations of Henry and Scott's ' Com-
mentary,' as far as Deuteronomy, 1834, of
Hall's < Meditations,' and ' Y Nabl' (i.e. the
Psaltery), a collection of Welsh psalms and
hymns.
His English publications include, besides
sermons : 1. ' The Domestic Ruler's Moni-
tor/ 1821. 2. < Pastoral Visitation,' 1822.
3. ' Esther and her People,' 1832. 4. < Ruth
and her Kindred,' 1839. 5. 'The Self-
Searcher.' 6. f Psalms and Hymns for the
use of the Church at Aberystwyth.' 7. ' The
Heathen's Appeal.' A volume of sermons,
with biography by his son, the Rev. R.
Hughes, appeared at Liverpool in 1864.
[Foulkes's Geirlyfr Bywgraffiadol ; biography
by the Eev. R. Hughes, prefixed to sermons,
1864.] E. J. J.
HUGHES, JOHN (1796-1860), Calvin-
istic methodist, was born at Adwy'r Clawdd,
near Wrexham, on 11 Feb. 1796. His parents
were Hugh and Mary Hughes. His father
was a carpenter, and he himself followed the
same occupation till he was nineteen. When
a lad of twelve he joined the Sunday-school j
which was then introduced into the neigh- \
bourhood, and made great progress. In 1810 '
he joined the Calvinistic methodist church at !
Adwy, and three years later began preaching, i
On 13 Sept. 1815 he opened a school at Cross
Street, near Hope, Flintshire, but in August
1817 he went to school himself to learn Latin
and Greek. After a time he opened a new
school at Wrexham, and prepared many
young men for the pulpit. He preached !
every Sunday. In February 1821 he was •
authorised as regular preacher to visit all
parts of Wales, and in 1822 he preached
before the Methodist Association. On 17 June
1829 he was ordained at Bala. In 1835, owing |
to bad health, he gave up his school, and be- j
came a flour merchant, in partnership with j
a brother. In 1838 he went to Liverpool, |
attained considerable eminence there as a j
preacher, and became co-pastor with Henry
Rees [q. v.] of the Welsh Calvinistic churches
of Liverpool. He died on a visit to Aber-
gele 8 Aug. 1860. He was twice married.
Hughes's chief work is his ' History of
Welsh Calvinistic Methodism,' in three large
volumes (Wrexham, vol. i. 1851, vol. ii. 1854,
vol. iii. 1856). A volume containing twenty-
two sermons, together with a memoir by the
Rev. R. Edwards and the Rev. John Hughes
of Everton, and a portrait, appeared in 1862.
Other works (all in Welsh, and nearly all
published at Wrexham without date) are :
1. ' Companion to Scripture.' 2. 'Mirror of
Prophecy' (reviewed in 'Drysorfa,' March
1849). 3. 'The Scripture Test.' 4. 'Cate-
chism of Scripture History' (reviewed in
' Drysorfa,' January 1850). 5. ' Protestant-
ism in Germany,' London, 1847. 6. 'An
Essay on the Sabbath,' 1859. He also trans-
lated several works for the Religious Tract
Society.
[Foulkes's Geirlyfr Bywgraffiadol; Geiriadur
Hughes ; Memoir.] E. J. J.
HUGHES, JOHN CEIRIOG (1832-
1887), Welsh poet, youngest child of Richard
and Phoebe Hughes, was born in the old
family homestead of Penbryn, Llanarmon-
Dyffryn Ceiriog, Denbighshire, on 25 Sept.
1832. Ceiriog (as he was familiarly called)
traced his pedigree to Bleddyn ab Cynvyn,
prince of Gwynedd and Powys in 1072. After
attending school at Nant-y-Glog, he took un-
willingly to agricultural pursuits. He was
always reading, and it soon became evident
that farming was not his vocation. In 1848
he spent three months in a printer's office
at Oswestry, and in 1849 obtained employ-
ment with a grocer at Manchester, but shortly
afterwards became a clerk in a large place of
business in London Road, Manchester, where
he remained sixteen years. Leaving Man-
chester in 1865, Ceiriog was appointed sta-
tionmaster, first on the Cambrian railway at
Llanidloes, then in 1870 at Towyn, in 1871
at Trefeglwys, and the same year at Caersws.
He appeared in public for the last time at the
Holborn Town Hall on 11 Nov. 1886 in con-
nection with the London National Eisteddfod.
He was then in bad health, and died on
23 April 1887, aged 54. His remains were
interred in the parish churchyard of Llanwnog,
two miles from Caersws, Montgomeryshire.
On 22 Feb. 1861 he married Miss Roberts of
the Lodge, Dyffryn Ceiriog, by whom he had
four children, two sons and two daughters.
His first prize for poetry was won at a
literary tournament in Grosvenor Square
Chapel, Manchester. In 1853 he won a
prize at Nantglyn, Denbighshire, for the-
best poem in memory of Dr. W. 0. Pughe.
In the London Eisteddfod of 1856 he won
a prize for the best six stanzas on the Rev.
John Elias (1774-1841), and another for a
poem in memory of the heir of Nanhoron.
About the same time he published the 'Bar-
ddoniadur,' and its strictures on Caledfryn,
the greatest Welsh critic of the day, attracted
attention in Wales. In 1856-9 Ceiriog pub-
Hughes
183
Hughes
lished his first satiric verses in ' Yr Ar-
weinydd,' of which Tegai [see HUGHES, HUGH,
1805-1864] was editor. In 1856 he won a
prize of 10Z. for his pastoral poem l Owain
Wyn,' which is now recognised as the best pas-
toral in the language, although it failed to win
a prize at an eisteddfod the year before. At
the Llangollen Eisteddfod in 1858 he secured
the prize for ' Myfanwy Fychan,' which raised
him to the first rank among Welsh bards.
His first volume of poetry, ' Oriau'r Hwyr '
(Evening Hours), was published in 1860,
Euthyn, 2nd edit. 1861 ; 101. was paid him
for the copyright. His biographer says that
between twenty-five thousand and thirty
thousand copies were sold. In the same year
he won seven prizes at the Merthyr Eistedd-
fod for seven temperance songs. His second
volume of poetry, ' Oriau'r Bore ' (Morning
Hours), appeared in 1862, Wrexham ; his
third, ' Cant o Ganeuon' (A Hundred Songs),
in 1863; < Bardd a'r Cerddor, gyda Hen
Ystraeon am danynt/ and ' Gemau'r Ad-
roddwr ' soon afterwards ; ' Oriau Eraill '
(Other Hours) in 1868; 'Oriau'r Haf
(Summer Hours), in 1870; 'Oriau Olaf
(Last Hours) posthumously, edited by Isaac
Foulkes, in 1888. The volumes published in
his lifetime contain about six hundred songs.
Of these a hundred are adapted to older
Welsh airs, and modern composers have set
the rest to music. He also wrote fifty songs
for Brinley Richards's ' Songs of Wales,' Lon-
don, 1873, and composed twenty-five sacred
songs at the request of leuan Gwyllt and
Owain Alaw. Ceiriog was the author of the
original song for which Brinley Richards
wrote the popular air * God bless the Prince
of Wales.' Many of the articles in the
' Gwyddoniadur ' (Welsh Encyclopaedia) were
written by him, notably that on Dafydd ab
Gwilym, and he contributed four articles to
the 'Traethodydd' (Welsh quarterly). He
also wrote weekly for the 'Baner' for twenty-
seven years, at first as Manchester corre-
spondent.
Ceiriog is the best lyric poet that Wales
has produced. His verse is always true to
nature, always pure, always simple- Feeling
that he owed much to the eisteddfod, he
vigorously supported the institution to the
last, and helped to improve its position in
public estimation. There was hardly any
eisteddfod of importance in recent years with
which his name was not associated either as
competitor or adjudicator. His adjudications
were as a rule carefully written out, and are
still greatly valued (see Cardiff Eisteddfod
Transactions, 1883, pp. 126-45).
[Memoir by ' Llyfrbryf,' i.e. Isaac Foulkes,
Liverpool ; four papers, ' Ar Fywyd ac Athry-
lith Ceiriog,' in Y G-eninen, 1887-8, by 'Lle-w
Lhvyfo ; ' Preface to Brinley Richards's Songs of
Wales, iii ; prize essay by the Rev. Elved Lewis
in Wrexham Eisteddfod Trans. 1888.] R. J. J.
HUGHES, JOSHUA (1807-1889),
bishop of St. Asaph, son of C. Hughes, esq.,
of Newport, Pembrokeshire, was born at
Nevern, Pembrokeshire, in 1807. He was
educated at Ystradmeurig grammar school,
i and at St. David's College, Lampeter ; at both
' his performances gave promise of future dis-
tinction. With two brothers, Hughes took
orders in the church of England, being or-
dained deacon in 1830, and priest in 1831.
His first curacy was at Aberystwith, whence
he passed to St. David's, Carmarthen, and to
Abergwilly. At Abergwilly he first enjoyed
the intimacy of Bishop Thirlwall, whose in-
fluence left its mark upon his character. At
Abergwilly Hughes worked with conspicuous
zeal until 1846, when he was presented to the
vicarage of Llandovery. For the twenty-four
years of his residence there Hughes was one
of the most laborious of Welsh clergy. He
thought little of riding twenty-five miles on
Sunday in order to conduct four services in
his parish. His bishop made him rural dean,
and his fellow clergy sent him to convoca-
tion. In 1870 Mr. Gladstone, at the sug-
gestion, it is said, of Dr. Thirlwall, offered
the vacant bishopric of St. Asaph to the
Welsh-speaking vicar of Llandovery. The
appointment was criticised somewhat ad-
versely because Hughes was not a university
man, was practically unknown outside the
Principality, and had had exclusively paro-
chial experience. Events justified the choice.
Hughes (who was made D.D. by the Arch-
bishop of Canterbury) administered his dio-
cese with vigour and impartiality. Exacting
a high standard from candidates for holy
orders, and strenuously upholding the pre-
rogatives of the church, he still cultivated
friendly relations with nonconformity. He
favoured all reasonable measures of church
reform; laboured hard to secure Welsh-
speaking clergy for Welsh and bi-lingual
parishes ; promoted the provision of services
in Welsh for Welsh residents in English
towns ; and was one of the first as well as
warmest supporters of the movement for pro-
moting higher education in Wales. In August
1888 Hughes was struck with paralysis while
at Crieff in Perthshire. He never rallied,
and died there on 21 Jan. 1889. Hughes
married in 1832 Margaret, daughter of Sir
Thomas McKenny, and widow of Captain
Gun, by whom he had three sons and five
daughters.
Hughes was the author of several charges^
sermons, and pamphlets. One of the latter'^
Hughes
184
Hughes
on 'TheUniversity oi Brecknock' (n.d. ? 1856,
and signed l Veritas '), was much discussed.
[Kecord, 25 Jan. 1889 ; North Wales Guar-
dian, 26 Jan. 1889 ; Montgomeryshire Express,
29 Jan. 1889; information from the Eev. J.
Pritchard Hughes.] A. K. B.
HUGHES, LEWIS (/. 1620), chaplain
at the Bermudas, a Welshman, who seems
to have taken holy orders in England, was
one of the earliest English settlers in the
Bermudas, and probably arrived in the island
on 11 July 1612. The plantation was at the
time in the hands of the Virginia Company.
Hughes took a prominent part in the affairs
of the colony, and engaged in commerce
there. In 1615, after the first governor
(Moore) left the islands, his authority fell
into the hands of three deputy governors, each
acting for a month in turn, and, to Hughes's
disgust, much disorder and drunkenness pre-
vailed (cf. App. ii. 8th Rep. Dep. Keep. Publ.
Records, p. 134), Hughes contrived to defeat
an attempt of the deputies to continue in office
six months after the new governor should
arrive. When Hughes explained his action
from his pulpit, there was a scene in church,
and he was arrested ; he was released shortly
afterwards, but quarrelled with Keith, his
fellow minister, who had taken the deputies'
side, and was imprisoned again for a short
time.
• On 29 June 1615 the charter incorporating
the Bermudas Company was granted by
James I, and the new governor (Tucker) was
instructed to admit Hughes to his council.
Tucker arrivedin May 1616, and soon engaged
in a fierce quarrel with Hughes. Hughes
denounced Tucker for building the governor's
house by forced labour, and the governor, ac-
cording to Hughes, grossly ill-used him. Oc-
casionally high words passed between them
in church, as when ' the preacher reproueinge
. . . some of his auditory for gazeing vpon the
women, "And why not, I pray, sir? (cryes
out the gouernour in publick) Are they not
God's creatures?"' Hughes also had diffi-
culties about the church service, and drew
up a form for the use of his congregation,
of which a manuscript copy is in the pos-
session of the Duke of Manchester (ib. pp.
7, 31, 33). Tucker afterwards charged him
with nonconformity. In an interval be-
tween Tucker's departure and the arrival
of his successor, Butler, in 1619, confusion
again prevailed. A disloyal faction, recog-
nising Hughes's influence, tried hard to win
his support, but l his stiff refusall and earnest
protestation against it gave a main blow to
their mutinous and confused proiects.'
Hughes came to England in 1620 to secure
more ministers, and to give the company an
account of the grievances of the people.
Tucker thereupon stirred up Sir Edwin Sands
to accuse him of railing against bishops, the
church, and the book of common prayer, and
Hughes managed to answer the charges, but
the company declined to contribute to his ex-
penses in coming over. In 1621 he returned
to the Bermudas, and in 1622 was appointed
one of the governing body which Governor
Butler nominated on his departure. About
1625 he finally came back to England. In that
year he petitioned the privy council for arrears
of his salary. He was probably the Lewis
Hughes who was ejected from the chaplaincy
of the White Lion gaol, Southwark, in 1627
for nonconformity, and received in 1645 the
sequestered rectory of Westbourne, Sussex,
but resigned it before 1 May 1647 (App. to
6th Rep. ib.} Hughes married for the se-
cond time, at St. George's, Botolph Lane,
by license dated 16 July 1625, Anne, widow
of John Smith, draper, of London. His first
wife seems to have remained in England while
he was in the Bermudas. In 1625 Hughes
speaks of her as ' miserable, weake, and sicke.'
Hughes published : 1. ' A Letter sent into
England from the Summer Hands/ London,
1615, 4to. 2. ' A Plaine and True Relation
of the Goodnes of God towards the Sommer
Hands, written by way of Exhortation . . .'
London, 1621, 4to. 3. ' Certaine Grievances
well worthy the serious Consideration of the
. . . Parliament,' 1640, 4to, a pamphlet di-
rected against the church service. Another
edition was published before the year was
out. 4. * Certaine Grievances, or the Errours
of the Service Booke, . . .' 1641, 4to, very
similar in matter to the preceding, in the
form of a dialogue. An answer appeared in
the same year, and another edition of the
dialogue in 1642, said to be the fifth im-
pression. 5. ' Signs from Heaven of the
Wrath and Judgements of God ready to come
upon the Enemies and Persecutors of the
Truth: whereunto are annexed Examples
of most fearful Judgements of God, upon
Churches in time of Divine Service, and upon
Sabbath Breakers, and upon such as have
reviled the Protestants . . . , calling them
Roundheads, in reproach and derision,' Lon-
don, 1642, 4to. Much of this appears again
in 6. 'A Looking-glasse for all true hearted
Christians . . .' London, 1642, 8vo. 7. A
printed copy of Hughes's Petition of 1625 to
the Privy Council, giving an account of his
many troubles, is in Brit. Mus. Add. MS.
12496.
[Notes and Queries, 5th ser. ix. 488, xii. 215,
516; Hughes's Works, especially his Petition ;
Chester's London Marriage Licenses ; Cal. State
Hughes
185
Hughes
Papers, Colon. Ser., America and the West In-
dies, 1574-1660, 1662 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1633-4 p. 262, 1654 p. 358 ; Lefroy's Memorials
of the Bermudas ; Smith's History of Virginia ;
Hist, of the Bermudas, attributed to Smith, ed.
Lefroy (Hakluyt Soc.) ; Neill's Hist, of the Vir-
ginia Company; Neill's English Colonisation of
America during the Seventeenth Century.]
W. A. J. A.
HUGHES, MARGARET (d. 1719), ac-
tress and mistress to Princess Rupert, has
contested with ( Mary Betterton the posi-
tion of the earliest actress on the English
stage, which in fact belongs to neither. As
a member of the king's company playing
at the Theatre Royal, subsequently Drury
Lane, she was, in 1663, the first recorded
representative of Desdemona. According
to Downes (Roscius Anglicanus, p. 8) she
was the original Theodosia in Dryden's
' Evening's Love, or the Mock Astrologer,'
22 June 1668. She also played Panura in
the ' Island Princess ' of Fletcher on its re-
vival, 7 Jan. 1669. After this, time she
disappears from the stage of the Theatre
Royal, carried off presumably by Prince Ru-
pert. Hamilton's words concerning this
transaction are : ' Prince Rupert had found
charms in the person of another player, called
Hughes, who brought down and greatly
subdued his natural fierceness' (Memoirs of
Grammont, p. 269, ed. 1846). In 1676 she re-
turned to the stage andjoined the Duke's com-
pany, playing at Dorset Garden Cordelia in
D'Urfey's 'Fond Husband,' licensed 15 June
1676 ; Octavia in Ravenscroft's ' Wrang-
ling Lovers,' licensed 25 Sept. 1676 ; Mrs.
Monylove in ' Tom Essence, or the Modish
Wife,' by Rawlins, licensed 4 Nov. 1676 ;
Charmion (sic) in Sir Charles Sedley's ' An-
tony and Cleopatra,' licensed 24 April 1677 ;
Valeria in Mrs. Behn's ' Rover, or the Banished
Cavaliers,' licensed 2 July 1677 ; and Leonora
in the ' French Conjuror,' licensed 2 Aug. 1677.
Prince Rupert bought for her in 1683 the fine
seat near Hammersmith of Sir Nicholas Crisp
[q. v.], subsequently occupied by Princess
Caroline, who became the wife of George IV,
and known as Brandenburg House. By the
prince she had a daughter Ruperta, born 1673,
who married Emanuel Scrope Howe [q. v.],
died at Somerset House about 1740, and had
a daughter, Sophia Howe, who was maid of
honour to Caroline, princess of Wales. Ac-
cording to the burial registers of Lee in
Kent, copied by Lysons, ' Mrs. Margaret
Hewes from Eltham ' was buried there on
15 Oct. 1719. By his will, dated 1 Dec. 1682,
Prince Rupert left all his goods, chattels,
jewels, plate, furniture, &c., and all his rights,
estates, &c., to William, earl of Craven, in
trust for the use and behoof of < Margaret
Hewes and of Ruperta, my naturall daugh-
ter begotten on the bodie of the said Mar-
garet Hewes, in equal moyeties ' ( Wills from
Doctors' Commons, Camden Soc.) He also
bade Ruperta be dutiful and obedient to her
mother, and not dispose of herself in marriage
without her consent and the advice of the
Earl of Craven. In the scandalous ' Letters
from the Dead to the Living ' of Tom Brown
(1663-1704) [q. v.] and others < N[e]ll G[wy]n '
arraigns ' P[e]g H[ug]hes ' for having wasted
over cards and dice the money she received
from Prince Rupert. In the answer, which,
like the attack, is, of course, imaginary, the
charge is admitted. In a book of accounts at
Coombe Abbey is a document signed by Mrs.
Hughes and Ruperta (seeWARBUETON", Prince
Rupert, iii. 558). An excellent portrait of
Margaret Hughes, by Lely, is at Lord Jersey's
house, Middleton Park, near Bicester, Ox-
fordshire, and a full-length of Ruperta by
Kneller is at Lord Sandwich's house at Hinch-
inbrook, Huntingdonshire.
[Books and plays cited ; Genest's Account of
the English Stage ; Downes's Eoscius Angli-
canus, ed. Waldron ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser.
iii. 7.] J. K.
HUGHES, OBADIAH, D.D. (1695-
1751), presbyterian minister, son of George
Hughes (d. November 1719), minister at
Canterbury, was born in 1695. His father
was grandson of George Hughes (1603-1667)
[q. v.], and son of Obadiah Hughes (d. 24 Jan.
1704, aged 64), who was ejected in 1662 from
a studentship at Christ Church, Oxford, before
taking his degree, received presbyterian ordi-
nation on 9 March 1670 at Plymouth, and
ministered from April 1674 in London, and
afterwards at Enfield (his portrait, by Dob-
son, engraved by J. Caldwall, is given in
PALMER, Nonconformist's Memorial, 1775,
i. 392 ; an inferior engraving is in the 2nd
edit., 1802, ii. 62). Obadiah Hughes the
younger was educated at a Scottish uni-
versity (not Edinburgh). In 1728 King's
College, Old Aberdeen, sent him the diploma
of D.D. Having acted for some time as a
domestic chaplain, he was ordained on 11 Jan.
1721 at the Old Jewry, being then assistant to
Joshua Oldfield, D.D., at Maid Lane, South-
wark. Though a non-subscriber at Salters'
Hall in 1719, he was an evangelical preacher,
With Lardner and others he established a
Tuesday evening lecture at the Old Jewry; he
belonged also, with Jeremiah Hunt [q. v.] and
others,to a ministers' club which met atChew's
Coffee-house, Bow Lane. On Oldfield's death
on 8 Nov. 1729 he became sole pastor at Maid
Lane, and was at once elected Oldfield's sue-
Hughes
186
Hughes
cessor as trustee of Dr. Daniel Williams' s
foundations. He took part in 1734 in the
course of sermons against popery at Salters'
Hall. From 1738 to 1750 lie was secretary
to the presbyterian board. In 1743 he suc-
ceeded Samuel Say at Long Ditch (now
Princes Street), Westminster. He became
one of the Salters' Hall lecturers in 1746.
His health failed him while still in his prime,
and he died on 10 Dec. 1751. Funeral ser-
mons were preached by Samuel Lawrence,
D.D., of Monkwell Street, and John Allen,
M.D., of New Broad Street; that by the
latter was published. Hughes married a sister
of Sir John Fryer, hart., one of the presby-
terian gentry, who was lord mayor of London
in 1721. He adopted his wife's niece, Delicia
Fryer, who married Joshua Iremonger, and
died in December 1744.
Wilson gives a list of fourteen separate
sermons by Hughes published between 1726
and 1749, eight of them being funeral sermons,
including those for Oldfield and Say. To
these may be added: 1. 'A Sermon on the
Anniversary of King George's Coronation,'
&c., 1725, 8vo. 2. ' The Salvation of God's
People,' &c., 1745, 8vo. 3. < Peace attended
with Reformation,' &c., 1749, 4to.
A nephew, Obadiah Hughes, son of John
Hughes, minister at Ware, Hertfordshire (d.
1729, brother of the foregoing), was a fellow-
student with Doddridge at Kib worth, assisted
his father at Ware, and was afterwards
minister at Staplehurst, Kent.
[Funeral Sermon by Allen, 1752; Calamy's
Account, 1713, p. 232 ; Calamy's Continuation,
1727, i. 257 ; Calamy's Own Life, 1830, ii. 514;
Protestant Dissenter's Mag., 1799, p. 14; Wil-
son's Dissenting Churches of London, 1814,
iv. 96 sq. ; Jeremy's Presbyterian Fund, 1885,
pp. 122, 130sq.] A. G.
HUGHES, SIB RICHARD (1729?-
1812), admiral,' is said to have been born in
1729 (FOSTEE, Baronetage). His grandfather,
Captain Richard Hughes (d. 1756), and his
father, Sir Richard Hughes, first baronet (d.
23 Sept. 1780), were both in turn for many
years commissioners of the navy at Ports-
mouth. Rear-admiral Robert Hughes (d.
1729), whose daughter was mother of Ad-
miral Sir Robert Calder [q. v.] seems to have
been his granduncle (cf. CHAENOCK, iii. 165,
232, v. 43, 293).
In 1739 Hughes was entered at the Royal
Academy at Portsmouth, and three years
later joined the Feversham, commanded by
his father. On 1 April 1745, while acting-
lieutenant of the Burford in the Mediter-
ranean, he passed his examination, and was
declared in the certificate to be ' upwards of
21. The next day he was promoted by
Vice-admiral Rowley to be lieutenant of
the Stirling Castle, and continued serving
in her till the peace. In 1752 he was ap-
pointed to the Advice, going out to the West
Indies with the broad pennant of Commodore
Pye ; in her he lost the sight of one of his
eyes, which was accidentally pierced by a
table-fork. On 6 Feb. 1756 he was promoted
to be commander of the Spy, and was posted
to the Hind on 10 Nov. In January 1758
he was appointed to the Active, one of the
squadron employed during the summer on
the coast of France under Commodore Howe
[see HOWE, RICHAED, EAEL] ; and in Febru-
ary 1759 to the Falmouth, one of the ships
sent out under Rear-admiral Samuel Cornish
[q.v.] to join Vice-admiral Pocock in the
East Indies. In the following January he
was moved into the York, and in her parti-
cipated in the reduction of Pondicherry in
1760-1. He was shortly afterwards obliged
by ill-health to return to England, and in
November 1761 he was appointed to the
Portland, for service on the home station ;
in her, in the following summer, he carried
the Earl of Buckinghamshire, as ambassador
to Russia, to Cronstadt. In April 1763 he
was transferred to the Boreas frigate for
occasional service, including the convoying
troops to Goree in the spring of 1766. From
May 1767 to May 1770 he commanded the
Firm guardship at Plymouth, and the Wor-
cester guardship at Portsmouth from January
1771 to January 1774. In 1777 he was ap-
pointed to the Centaur, and in June 1778
was sent out as resident commissioner of the
navy at Halifax, and also, in express terms,
* commander-in-chief of his Majesty's ships
and vessels which shall from time to time
be at Halifax, when there shall be no flag
officer or senior officer present.' This office
he held till 26 Sept. 1780, when he was
promoted to be rear-admiral of the blue ; in
the previous April he had succeeded to the
baronetcy, on the death of his father. In
1781 he was commander-in-chief of the
squadron in the Downs, and in 1782, with
his flag in the Princess Amelia, commanded
a division in the grand fleet under Lord
Howe at the relief of Gibraltar, and the en-
counter with the allies off" Cape Spartel.
He was afterwards sent out to the West
Indies to reinforce Admiral Pigot, and on
Pigot's returning to England remained as
commander-in-chief, with his flag in the
Leander, and afterwards in the Adamant,
the larger ships being ordered home.
The period of his command was marked
by two incidents of interest, mainly from
their connection with the career of Nelson.
In 1785 Hughes, on the representations of
Hughes
187
Hughes
the merchants, had been induced to waive
the enforcement of the navigation laws with
respect to vessels of the United States trading
in the West Indies. But Nelson pointed
out to him that the suspension of the act
exceeded his legal power, and Hughes,
accepting Nelson's view, was afterwards
thanked by the treasury, for his action, to
the annoyance , of Nelson, who considered
that the thanks were due to himself alone,
and that Hughes had rather deserved a re-
primand (LATJGHTON, Letters of Lord Nelson,
p. 28). The other incident arose out of the
admiral's giving Captain Moutray, the naval
commissioner at Antigua, an order to act as
commander-in-chief of the ships there in the
absence of a senior officer. Hughes was pro-
bably misled by the terms of his own com-
mission at Halifax a few years before ; but
as Moutray was on half-pay, with no exe-
cutive authority from the admiralty, the
order was irregular, and Nelson refused to
obey it, thus drawing on himself an official
admonition (ib. p. 31). Hughes appears to
have been an amiable, easy-tempered man,
without much energy or force of character.
' Sir Richard Hughes,' Nelson wrote, ' is a
fiddler; therefore, as his time is taken up
tuning that instrument, . . . the squadron
is cursedly out of tune. He lives in a board-
ing-house at Barbadoes, not much in the
style of a British admiral. He has not that
opinion of his own sense that he ought to
have ; he does not give himself that weight
that I think an English admiral ought to
do'(&. pp. 25, 34).
In the summer of 1786 Hughes returned
to England, and in 1789, again in the Ada-
mant, went out as commander-in-chief at
Halifax, from which he returned in May
1792. He became a vice-admiral on 21 Sept.
1790, and admiral on 12 Sept. 1794, but
had no further service, and died 5 Jan. 1812.
He married Jane, daughter of William
Sloane, nephew of Sir Hans Sloane, and had
issue two sons, who died before him, and a
daughter. The baronetcy passed to his bro-
ther Robert, in whose line it is still extant
[see under HTJGHES, WILLIAM, 1803-1861].
[Charnock's Biog. Nav. vi. 180 ; official letters
and other documents in the Public Record
Office.] J. K. L.
HUGHES, ROBERT (ROBIN DDTT o FON)
(1744P-1785), Welsh poet, was born atCaint
Bach, in the parish of Penmynydd in Angle-
sey about 1744. After receiving a good edu-
cation under the care of the vicar of the
parish, he became a schoolmaster at Amlwch,
and afterwards spent twenty years in Lon-
don as barrister's clerk. Ultimately his
health failed ; he returned to Wales, acted
as a schoolmaster at Carnarvon, and dying of
consumption 27 Feb. 1785, aged 41, was
buried in the parish churchyard of Llanbeblig,
Carnarvonshire, where the Society of Gwy-
neddigion, of which he was a founder, erected
a monument to his memory, A portrait of
him was engraved.
Hughes's ' Cywydd Molawd Mon,' and a
couple of Englynion appeared with a brief
biographical notice by the vicar of Llanllyfni,
Carnarvonshire, in the 'Diddanwch Teu-
luaidd,' 1817 (pp. xxx, xxxi, 234, 236). In
the ' Brython,' iii. 376, appears his ' Cywydd
Myfyrdod y Bardd am ei Gariad, pan oedd hi
yn mordwyo o Fon i Fanaw ; mewn cwch a
elwid " Tarw," ' i.e. < The bard's meditation
on his sweetheart's setting sail from Anglesey
to the Isle of Man in a boat called the Taurus/
This is dated 1763. There is a ' Cywydd y
Byd ' by him in Blackwell's ' Cylchgrawn/
i. 265, 1834, and a ' Beddargraph' (epitaph)
consisting of three Englynion in the ' Greal f
(London, 1805), p. 72. Nine of his poems
are published in ( Cyfresy Ceinion,' Liverpool,
1879. Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 14993 con-
tains unpublished poems by Hughes dating
from 1765 to 1780 in his own handwriting.
The statement that there are poems by Hughes
in the 'Dewisol Ganiadau' is erroneous.
[Information from the Eev. D. Silvan Evan&
and Professor Powel ; Williams's Eminent "Welsh-
men ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] R. J. J.
HUGHES,ROBERT BALL (1806-1868),
sculptor, born in London on 19 Jan. 1806,
was probably son of Captain Ball, R.N.,,
whose mother's second husband was Admi-
ral Sir Edward Hughes, and whose son Ed-
ward, the admiral's heir, assumed the sur-
name of Hughes in 1819 [see HUGHES, SIE
EDWARD, ad Jin J] Robert worked for seven
years in the studio of E. H. Baily, R.A., and
was a student at the Royal Academy. There,
in 1823, he gained the gold medal for a bas-
relief/ Pandora brought by Mercury to Epime-
theus,' which was exhibited at the Academy
in the following year. In 1825 he exhibited
a statue of Achilles, in 1826 busts of the Duke
of Sussex and the Duke of Wellington, and
in 1828 « A Shepherd Boy.' In 1829 Hughes
left England, and passed the remainder of his
life in the United States. His most impor-
tant American works were, the statue of
Alexander Hamilton for the Merchants' Ex-
change, New York, destroyed by fire in 1835 ;
the bronze statue of Nathaniel Bowditch,
now at Mount Auburn ; and the monument
to Bishop Hobart in Trinity Church, New
York. In 1851 he sent over to the inter-
national exhibition in London a statue of
Hughes
188
Hughes
Oliver Twist. The Boston Athenaeum pos-
sesses several specimens of his work. He died
at Boston, U.S.A., 5 March 1868.
[Art Journal, 1868; Clement and Button's
Artists of the Nineteenth Century, 1879 ; Drake's
American Biography.] E. M. O'D.
HUGHES, THOMAS (fi. 1587), drama-
tist, a native of Cheshire, was matriculated
at Queens' College, Cambridge, in November
1571, proceeded B.A. 1575-6, and on 8 Sept.
1576 was elected a fellow of his college under
a royal mandate. On leaving Cambridge he
became a member of Gray's Inn. He had the
chief share in the authorship of ' The Mis-
fortunes of Arthur, reduced into Tragical
Notes by T. EL./ a play performed before
Queen Elizabeth at Greenwich on 8 Feb.
1587-8, by members of Gray's Inn, and
printed with the general title of ' Certaine
Devises and Shewes presented to her Majestie
by the Gentlemen of Grayes-Inne at her
Highnesse Court in Greenwich/ &c., Robert
Robinson, 1587, b.l., 8vo (Brit. Museum and
Duke of Devonshire's Library). This play
was reprinted in Collier's supplement to
4 Dodsley/ and is included in Mr. Hazlitt's
edition of Dodsley's collection. It is one of
the earliest plays in which blank verse was
employed, and Francis Bacon helped to
arrange the dumb-shows.
[Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ii. 24,543; Baker's
Biog. Dram. 1812, iii. 46-7; Dodsley's Old
Plays, ed Hazlitt, iv. 251, &c.] A. H. B.
HUGHES, THOMAS SMART (1786-
1847), historian, born at Nuneaton, War-
wickshire, on 25 Aug. 1786, was the eldest
surviving son of Hugh Hughes, curate of
Nuneaton, and rector of Hardwick, North-
amptonshire. He received his early edu-
cation from the Rev. J. S. Cobbold, first
at Nuneaton grammar school, and after-
wards as a private pupil at Wilby in Suf-
folk. In 1801 he was sent to Shrewsbury
School, then under the head-mastership of Dr.
Samuel Butler, and in October 1803 was
entered as a pensioner at St. John's College,
Cambridge. His university career was dis-
tinguished. Besides college prizes he gained
the Browne medals for the Latin ode, * Mors
Nelsoni/ in 1806, and for the Greek ode, 'In
Obitum Gulielmi Pitt/ in 1807. He gra-
duated B.A. in 1809 as fourteenth senior
optime, and proceeded M.A. in 1811 andB.D.
in 1818. He obtained the members' prize for
the Latin essay in 1809 and 1810. The latter
essay, a discussion of the merits of Cicero and
Clarendon, was printed in vol. xvii. of the
1 Classical Journal/ 1818. Hughes was ap-
pointed in 1809 to an assistant-mastership at
Harrow, under Dr. George Butler, but finding
i the position irksome he returned to Cambridge
I in 1811. In the same year he was elected to
, a foundation fellowship at St. John's, and in
\ December 1812 accepted the post of travel-
ling tutor to Robert Townley Parker of
Cuerden Hall, Lancashire. During a tour
of about two years he visited Spain, Italy,
Sicily, Greece, and Albania. The result of
his observations he published as ' Travels in
Sicily, Greece, and Albania/ 2 vols. 4to,
1820 ; 2nd edit., partly enlarged and partly
abridged, 2 vols. 8vo, 1830. The work is
illustrated with plates from the drawings of
C. R. Cockerell. In September 1815 he was
ordained deacon. He was appointed assis-
tant-tutor at his college, but immediately
resigned and accepted a fellowship and
tutorship at Trinity Hall, thus materially in-
juring his prospects. In 1817 he accepted a
fellowship at Emmanuel College, was elected
junior proctor, and won the Seatonian prize
poem on ' Belshazzar's Feast.' His verses in-
spired John Martin's well-known painting
on that subject. In 1819 he was appointed
by Marsh, bishop of Peterborough, domes-
tic and examining chaplain. He remained
at Emmanuel, where he became dean and
Greek lecturer. In 1822 he published 'An
Address to the People of England in the
cause of the Greeks, occasioned by the late
inhuman massacres in the Isle of Scio/ and
in 1823 ' Considerations upon the Greek Re-
volution, with a Vindication of the author's
"Address" . . . from the attacks of 0. B.
Sheridan.' At Christmas 1822 he was ap-
pointed Christian advocate. On his marriage
in April 1823 he became curate at Chester-
ton, but two years later returned to Cam-
bridge, where he lived until about a year
before his death. His occupations were
chiefly literary, although he not unfrequently
took some clerical duty. He was one of the
first examiners for the new classical tripos of
1824, an office which he again filled in 1826
and 1828. On 26 Feb. 1827 he was collated
by Bishop Marsh to a prebendal stall at Peter-
borough (Ls NEVE, Fasti, ed. Hardy, ii. 551).
In the same year he was an unsuccessful candi-
date for the head-mastership of Rugby School.
In 1830 he undertook an edition of the writ-
ings of some of the great divines of the Eng-
lish church in a cheap and popular form, with
a biographical memoir of each writer, and a
summary in the form of an analysis prefixed
to each of their works ; twenty-two volumes
of this collection appeared. In 1832 he was
presented by the dean and chapter of Peter-
borough to the rectory of Fiskerton, Lincoln-
shire, and in the same year succeeded to the
family living of Hardwick. His chief work,
the continuation of Hume and Smollett's
Hughes
189
Hughes
* History of England ' from the accession of
George III, was undertaken in 1834, at the
request of A. J. Valpy. It was written, in
the first instance, with great rapidity, to meet
the requirements of a cheap monthly issue ;
but Hughes gladly availed himself of a sub-
sequent opportunity of publishing it with
considerable corrections, and with a large
portion actually rewritten. A third edition
was issued in 1846 in seven octavo volumes.
Other projects were entertained, such as an
English edition of Strabo in conjunction with
Dr. John Lee and Mr. Akerman, and a com-
pilation of commentaries on the Bible ; but
he did not live to execute them. In May
1846 he was presented to the perpetual curacy
of Edgware, Middlesex, by Dr. Lee. Hughes
died on 11 Aug. 1847, having married April
1823 Ann Maria, daughter of the Rev. John
Forster of Great Yarmouth, who survived
until 5 April 1890.
Besides the works mentioned above, Hughes
was also author of: 1. 'A Defence of the
Apostle St. Paul against the accusation of
Gamaliel Smith, Esq. [i.e. Jeremy Bentham],
in a recent publication entitled " Not Paul
but Jesus." Part I.,' 8vo, 1824. Part ii., pub-
lished the same year, was entitled f On the
Miracles of St. Paul.' 2. < A Letter to God-
frey Higgins on the subject of his " Horse
Sabbaticse," ' 8vo, 1826. 3. < The Doctrine of
St. Paul regarding the Divine Nature of Jesus
Christ considered ; more particularly in an-
swer to a pamphlet by Benjamin Mardon, in-
titled "The Apostle Paul an Unitarian,"' 8 vo,
1827. 4. ' An Examination of St. Paul's Doc-
trine respecting the Divinity of Christ, in
which are noticed some -of Mr. Belsham's
arguments in his translation and exposition
of St. Paul's Epistles/ 8vo, 1828. 5. ' An
Essay on the Political System of Europe . . .
with a memoir and portrait,' 8vo, 1855 ; it
had been also prefixed to the third edition of
his ' History,' 1846. 6. < Remarks on " An
Essay on the Eternity of the World, by a
Sceptic,'" the second edition of which was
published in vol. xxvi. of ' The Pamphleteer,'
8vo, 1813, &c. His literary and artistic col-
lections were sold by Sotheby in January
and February 1848.
[Memoir referred to ; G-ent. Mag. 1848, pt. r
310-11.] G. GK
HUGHES, WILLIAM (d. 1600), bishop
of St. Asaph, was the son of Hugh ap
Kynric of Carnarvonshire, and Gwenllian,
daughter of John Vychan ab John ab Gruf-
fydd ab Owen Pygott. On his father's side
he is said to have been descended from one
of the fifteen tribes of Gwynedd (ROWLANDS,
Cambrian Bibliography, p. 46). According to \
Wood he was at first educated at Oxford,
' afterwards retiring to Christ's College, Cam-
bridge.' Strype refers to him as ' sometime
of Oxford.' His connection with Oxford
has, however, been doubted, and it is cer-
tain that he matriculated sizar of Queensr
College, Cambridge, in November 1554; took
his B.A. degree in 1556-7, became fellow of
Christ's 1557, M.A. 1560, B.D. 1565, and
that in the last-named year he was appointed
Lady Margaret preacher. About 1560 he
became chaplain to Thomas Howard, fourth
duke of Norfolk [q. v.] Attending his patron
to Oxford in 1568, he was on 19 April incor-
porated B.D. of that university 'as he stood
at Cambridge,' and in 1570, through the in-
fluence of the duke, he was allowed to pro-
ceed D.D.
In 1567 Hughes preached at Leicester, and
gave offence by his exposition of the article
' De Descensu Christi ad Inferos.' A com-
plaint was made to the university. On 7 July
1 567 a decree of the senate was issued referring
the matter to a committee, Hughes to be bound
by its decision without appeal. In the same
month another complaint was sent through the
Earl of Leicester of Hughes's ' insincere and
unsound doctrines of religion.' At the earl's
suggestion the matter was left to him, Sir
William Cecil, then chancellor of the uni-
versity, and Archbishop Parker. Parker
advised that he should be restrained from
preaching ; but the only visible result was an
order of the chancellor ' that no manner of
person there should in any sermon, open dis-
putation, or reading move any question or
doubt upon the article "De Descensu Christi
ad Inferos." '
From 1567 to his death Hughes was rector
of Llysvaen in his native county. He was also
rector of Dennington, Suffolk, but resigned
the benefice before 10 Dec. 1573. On 30 Jan.
1565 Bishop Richard Davies [q. v.] of St.
David's wrote to Cecil with reference to a
vacancy in the see of Llandaff: 'I have heard
that one Mr. Hughes sueth for Llandaff, a
man to me unknown, but by divers I have
heard of him that he is utterly unlearned in
divinity, and not able to render reason of his
faith.' In December 1573 Hughes was made
bishop of St. Asaph.
In the administration of his diocese Hughes
was not successful. Guilty of great abuses
himself, he failed to correct the faults of his
clergy. His maladministration at last became
the subject of a special inquiry. The report,
' endorsed by the Lord Treasurer's own hand,'
dated 24 Feb. 1587, described the bishop as
holding in commendam (besides the arch-
deaconry and the rectory of Llysvaen, which
he held by virtue of a faculty obtained in 1573)
Hughes
190
Hughes
fifteen livings, thus having in his hands nine
livings cum cura and seven sine euro,', and
though six had been resigned by him, it was
only ' upon having of the better.' He had
leased out l divers parcels ' of the bishopric, ' to
the hindrance of his successors,' in the form of
lordships, manors, and good rectories. The
bishop was further charged with extorting
money from his clergy on his visitations
' over and above the procurations appointed
by law,' and with committing or overlooking
other infringements of the late canons. The
account may be exaggerated, but the charge
of pluralism is not reducible to ' excessive
exchanging.' The report dwells on the
number of recusants in the diocese, but
Hughes in a letter to Whitgift, dated 4 Nov.
1577, says that 'there are no persons within
his diocese refusing or neglecting to come to
church.' Hughes was in fact not altogether
neglectful of the interests of his diocese.
In the case of Albany v. the Bishop of St.
Asaph (Common Pleas, 27 Eliz.) one of the
bishop's replies to the quare impedit was
that he had refused to institute Mr. Bag-
shaw, 'a Master of Arts and preacher al-
lowed,' to the living of Whittington because
he did not understand Welsh, the parish-
ioners being 'homines Wallici, Wallicam lo-
quentes linguam et non aliam.' Hughes also
gave assistance to William Morgan [q. v.]
in the translation of the Bible into Welsh
by the loan of books and examination of the
work.
In 1 596 it seems to have been proposed with-
out result to translate him to Exeter. In Octo-
ber 1600 he died, and was buried in the choir of
the cathedral, ' without inscription or monu-
ment.' By his wife Lucia, daughter of Robert
Knowesley of Denbighshire, he left a son,
William, and a daughter, Anne, who married
Thomas, youngest son of Sir Thomas Mostyn.
By his will, dated 16 Oct. and proved 9 Nov.
1600, he left his estate to his daughter and
her heirs, in default of heirs the property to
go towards founding a school at St. Asaph ;
but as Anne had heirs the school was not
founded. He also left 20/. to build a library
for public use, his own library being be-
queathed to form a nucleus. This bequest
does not seem to have taken effect. Hughes
was the author of some ' Notes made on the
authority of Scripture and the Fathers of the
Church relative to the descent of Christ into
hell,' preserved in the Record Office, and a
letter,mLatin,relatingtoSt.Asaph(BKOWNE
WILLIS, Survey of St. Asaph, ed. Edwards,
vol. ii. App. i. pp. 6, 7).
[Wood's Athene Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 844 ;
Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ii. 289 ; Regist. Univ.
Oxon. ed. Boase, vol. i. (Oxford Hist. Soc.) ;
Strype's Annals of the Keformation and Lives of
Parker and Whitgift; Rymer's Fcedera, vol. xv.;
Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1547-80, 1581-90,
1595-7 ; Thomas's Hist, of St. Asaph, pp. 90-3;
Williams's Eminent Welshmen ; Llewelyn's Ac-
count of the British or Welsh Versions of the
Bible, p. 107; Morgan's Welsh Bible, 1588 ed.,
Preface ; Leonard's Reports of Law Cases, Case
39.] R. W.
HUGHES, WILLIAM (Jl. 1665-1683),
horticultural writer, served, according to his
own account, on board a vessel engaged on
a filibustering expedition in the West Indies.
He then visited, among other places, Barba-
does, St. Kitts, Hispaniola, Jamaica, and Flo-
rida. After his return, about 1652, he took
service, apparently as gardener, under the
Dowager Viscountess Conway at Ragley.
While in this situation he brought out 'The
Complete Vineyard, or an excellent way for
the Planting of Vines,' &c., London, 1665 ;
this reached a third edition in 1683. His
next venture was ' The Flower-Garden en-
larged,' London, 1671 ; third and last edition
1683 ; and finally a third duodecimo in 1672,
' The American Physitian, or a Treatise of the
Roots, Plants, Trees . . . growing in the Eng-
lish Plantations in America,' &c., in which
he recounts his experience of West Indian
produce.
[Works; Pritzel's Thes. Lit. Bot. 1st ed. p.
127.1 B. D. J.
HUGHES, WILLIAM (d. 1798), writer
on music, was possibly son of William Hughes
who became minor canon of Worcester in
1718, and in 1721 was presented to the vicar-
age of Old Sodbury, Gloucestershire, which
he held until his death in 1768. The younger
William Hughes was, on 25 Nov. 1741, ad-
mitted a minor canon of Worcester Cathe-
dral, an appointment he held for upwards of
forty years. When admitted, he apparently
had no degree, but in 1757, when, on resign-
ing the rectory of Bredicote and curacy of St.
Clement's, Worcester, he was presented by
the chapter to the vicarage of St. Peter's in
that city, he is described in the chapter-
house minutes as M.A. Hence he may have
been the William Hughes who graduated
B.A. at Lincoln College, Oxford, in 1749,
and proceeded M.A. in 1752. He died at
Leominster on 31 July 1798, bequeathing his
property to the Worcester Infirmary. His
cheerful disposition made him a great fa-
vourite in Worcester. According to an epi-
taph upon him written by a contemporary
wit, ' Great was his genius, small his prefer-
ment. The Oracle of a coffee-house, he
wished not to shine in a more exalted sphere.
He laughed through life, and his face made
Hughes
191
Hugo
others laugh too ; not that it was particu-
larly comic, but ludicrously serious.'
Hughes was generally interested in music,
although he published no compositions. He
was the author of ' Remarks upon Church
Music, to which are added several Observa-
tions on Mr. Handel's Oratorios,' Worcester,
1763 ; and published two sermons, one being
* On the Efficacy and Importance of Music,'
preached at the meeting of the Three Choirs,
13 Sept. 1749.
[Gent. Mag. 1798, pt. ii. p. 725 ; Chambers's
Biog. Illustrations of Worcestershire, p. 469 ;
information from the Bishop of Peterborough.]
R. F. S.
HUGHES, WILLIAM (1793-1825),
wood-engraver, was born in 1793 in Liver-
pool, where he was an apprentice to Henry
Hole [q. v.] Some of his earliest works illus-
trate Gregson's ' Fragments of Lancashire,'
1817. There are a few woodcuts by him in
Rutter's ' Delineations of Fonthill,' excellent
in manner and carefully executed. Specimens
of his work are to be found also in Dibdin's
* Decameron,' 1817, Johnson's ' Typographia/
1824, and Ottley's < History of Engraving.'
Puckle's ' Club,' 1817, contains three beauti-
fully finished head-pieces and five tail-pieces
by Hughes. Some capital cuts by him are
in Butler's ' Remains,' 1827, in < Mornings in
Bow Street,' 1824 (after Cruikshank), and
in Washington Irving's l Knickerbocker's
History of New York,' about the same date.
Like his master, Hole, he engraved much in
the style of Thurston, and his name is only
found on good and careful work. He died at
Lambeth, London, on 11 Feb. 1825, aged 32.
[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists of the English
School ; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and Engravers ;
Linton's Masters of Wood Engraving, 1889, p.
187.] A. N.
HUGHES, WILLIAM (1803-1861), legal
writer, born at Maker vicarage, Cornwall, on
2 March 1803, was fourth son of Sir Robert
Hughes, third baronet, by his second wife,
Bethia, daughter of Thomas Hiscutt, and
was nephew of Admiral Sir Richard Hughes
[q. v.] His father matriculated from Trinity
College, Oxford, on 30 March 1757, aged 17,
was a demy of Magdalen College 1758-67,
B.A. 1761, M.A. 1763, rector of Frimley St.
Mary and Weston, Suffolk, from 1769 until
his death, and was buried on 4 June 1814.
William was admitted to the bar at Gray's
Inn on 11 June 1833, and practised as a
conveyancer on the western circuit, where
he was also auditor of the p9or-law union
district of Cornwall and Devonshire. He
died at Millbay Grove, Plymouth, on 20 Aug.
1861. He married Jane Caroline, daughter
of Edward Knapman of Bideford, by whom
he had five children.
Hughes's chief writings were : 1. ' Practical
Directions for taking Instructions for, and
drawing Wills,' 1833. 2. < The Practical
Angler. By Piscator,' 1842. 3. 'Fish, How
to Choose, and How to Dress. By Pisca-
tor,' 1843 ; 2nd edit., 1854, entitled < A Prac-
tical Treatise on the Choice and Cookery of
Fish.' 4. < The Practice of Sales of Real Pro-
perty, with an Appendix of Precedents,' 1846-
1847, 2 vols. ; 2nd edit., 1849-50, 2 vols.
5. < The Three Students of Gray's Inn : a
novel,' 1846. 6. < The Practice of Mortgages
of Real and Personal Estate,' 1848-9, 2 vols.
7. ' The New Stamp Act,' 1850. 8. ' Concise
Precedents in Modern Conveyancing,' 1850-
1853, 3 vols.; 2nd edit., 1855-7, 3 vols.
9. < A Table of the Stamp Duties payable in
Great Britain and Ireland/ 1850. 10. < It
is all for the best: a Cornish Tale,' 1852.
11. 'The Practice of Conveyancing,' 1856-
1857, 2 vols.
[Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. i. 258.]
G. C. B.
HUGHES, WILLIAM LITTLE (1822-
1887), translator, son of William Hughes,
by Margaret Acheson, was born at Dublin in
1822. He settled in Paris, and became chief
clerk in the foreign press department of the
ministry of the interior. Between 1858 and
1886 he published a number of French adap-
tations and translations from Bulwer,Dickens,
Thackeray, Poe, Faraday, Habberton, and
Mark Twain. He was a collector of works
in all languages on Shakespeare. He died at
Paris on 5 Jan. 1887.
[Register of death, Eighth Arrond., Paris ;
Liberte, 1 2 Jan. 1 887; Lorenz's Cat. de la Librairie
Francaise ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] J. Gr. A.
HUGO, THOMAS (1820-1876), the Be-
wick collector, eldest son of Charles Hugo,
M.D., was born at Taunton in 1820, matri-
culated from Worcester College, Oxford, on
28 Feb. 1839, and graduated B.A. in 1842.
He was successively curate' of Walton-le-
Dale 1842-4, Childwall 1844-6, Bury 1846-
1850, and vicar of Halliwell 1850-2 (all in
Lancashire). From 1852 to 1858 he was vicar
of St. Botolph's, Bishopsgate, London, from
1858 to 1868 perpetual curate of All Saints, Bi-
shopsgate, and rector of West Hackney from
1868 to his death. He was also chaplain of
the Hon. Artillery Company and of the order
of St. John of Jerusalem. He belonged to
the extreme high church party, and was a
popular preacher. On 24 Feb. 1853 he was
elected a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries,
and was an active member for many years.
Hugo
192
Huicke
Of the London and Middlesex Archseological
Society he was the reputed founder, and was
a supporter of the Royal Society of Literature,
the Linnean Society, and the Genealogical
Society of Great Britain. His special pro-
vince in literature was as historian of reli-
gious houses in the west of England, the
original sources for whose history he was
the first to study thoroughly. He was also
the writer of several dramas, but he was
best known for his extensive collection of
the works of the brothers Bewick of New-
castle, which included many of the original
wood-blocks. His three works, 1866, 1868,
and 1870, on the wood-cuts and wood-blocks
of T. and J. Bewick are exhaustive at all
points. As a musician he was a facile writer,
and contributed several pieces to 'Hymns
Ancient and Modern.' He died after a short
illness at West Hackney rectory, on 31 Dec.
1876, and was buried in Highgate cemetery
on 6 Jan. 1877, aged only 56. His wife,
Agnes Jane, died on 11 Oct. 1881.
His works, excluding separate sermons and
addresses, are : 1. l A Course of Sermons on
the Lord's Prayer/ 1854. 2. ' The Dignity of
the Human Body, and the Duty of its Care,'
1856. 3. ' The Charters and other Archives
of Cleeve Abbey,' 1856. 4. ' A Memoir of
Muchelney Abbey,in the County of Somerset ,'
1859. 5. 'The History of Taunton Priory,
in the County of Somerset/ 1860. 6. ' The
History of Mynchin Buckland Priory and
Preceptory in Somerset/ 1861. 7. ' An illus-
trated Itinerary of the Ward of Bishops-
gate in the City of London/ 1862. 8. ' A
Ramble by the Tone, in a series of Letters
to the Taunton Courier/ 1862. 9. ' Varus/
a tragedy, 1864. 10. 'Edwy/ a tragedy,
1864. 11. 'Jean de Laval, or the Tyranny
of Power/ a drama, 1865. 12. ' The Bewick
Collector. A Catalogue of the Works of T.
and J. Bewick, including cuts for books and
pamphlets, private gentlemen, public com-
panies, exhibitions, and other purposes, and
wood-blocks. Described from the originals,
and illustrated with 112 cuts/ 1866. 13. J The
History of Moor Hall, a Camera of the Knights
of St. John of Jerusalem, in the parish of
Harefield, Middlesex/ 1866. 14. 'Napo-
leon I/ a tragedy, 1866. 15. ' The Mediaeval
Nunneries of Somerset and Diocese of Bath
and Wells/ 1867. 16. 'The Bewick Col-
lector. A Supplement, consisting of addi-
tions to the divisions of the cuts, wood-
blocks, &c./ 1868. 17. ' Charles the Ninth/
a tragedy, 1868. 18. ' Bewick's Woodcuts,
impressions of two thousand Wood-blocks,
engraved for the most part by T. and J.
Bewick, with a Catalogue of the Blocks, and
a List of the Books and Pamphlets illus-
trated/ 1870. 19. 'A Calendar of Records
relating to the Parish of West Hackney, Mid-
dlesex/ 1872. 20. 'Miscellaneous Papers/
a memorial volume, 1878.
[Men of the Time, 1875, pp. 561-2; Ann.
Reg. 1876, p. 164; Guardian, 3 Jan. 1877, p.
12.1 GL C. B.
HUICKE, ROBERT, M.D. (d. 1581 ?),
physician, a native of Berkshire, was edu-
cated at Oxford, where he was admitted B.A.
in 1529, and was elected fellow of Merton
College there in the same year. He pro-
ceeded M.A. in February 1532-3 (Oxf. Univ.
Reg. Oxf. Hist. Soc., i. 153). On 10 March
1534-5 he became principal of St. Alban
Hall. A man of solid learning he regarded
the writings of the schoolmen with contempt,
calling them ' the destruction of good wits/
The commissary thought this sufficient rea-
son for depriving him of his office ; nor was
he restored, though the members of the hall
petitioned Cromwell on 13 Sept. 1535 in his
favour (Letters, fyc., of Henry VIII, ed.
Gairdner, ix. 122). In 1536 he was admitted
a fellow of the College of Physicians, and
proceeded M.D. at Cambridge in 1538. He
was censor of the College of Physicians
in 1541, 1556, 1557, 1558, and 1559 ; was
named an elect in 1550, was president in 1551,
1552, and 1564, and consiliarius in 1553,
1559, 1560, and 1561. He was physician to
Henry VIII and Queen Catherine Parr, and
was also a witness of the latter's will. In
1546 Huicke sought a divorce from his wife
Elizabeth. Dr. John Croke, who tried the
suit, gave sentence in favour of Mrs. Huicke.
Huicke thereupon appealed to the privy
council. Examinations were made at Green-
wich on 11 and 12 May 1546. The lords,
after hearing both of them face to face, wrote
to Secretary Petre, exonerating Mrs. Huicke
from all blame, and strongly condemning her
husband's cruelty and deceit. Edward VI,
by letters patent dated 4 July 1550, appointed
Huicke his physician extraordinary, with the
annual stipend of 50/. He was also one of
the physicians to Queen Elizabeth. On
28 Feb. 1561-2 the sub-warden and fellows
of Merton College addressed a letter to Sir
William Cecil in favour of Huicke's appoint-
ment as warden of that house (Col. State
Papers, Dom. 1547-80, p. 195). In November
1564 he was admitted a member of the Inner
Temple (Members, &c., 1547-1660, ed. W. H.
Cooke, p. 55). He took part in the Physic
Act kept at Cambridge on 7 Aug. 1564, ' her
majesty merrily jesting with him when he de-
sired her licence.' He also disputed in the
Physic Act before the queen at Oxford on
5 Sept. 1566, and on the following day was
Huish
193
Hulbert
incorporated M.D. in that university ( Reg. i.
264). He was subsequently appointed chief
physician to the queen, who in 1570 granted
him a mansion called ' White Webbs House/
in Enfield, Middlesex (LYSONS, Environs, ii.
304). By 1575 he had apparently got rid
of his wife, for on 2 Nov. of that year, being
then resident in St. Martin-in-the-Fields, he
obtained a general license to marry Mary
Woodcocke, spinster, of the city of London
(CHESTEK, London Marriage Licences, ed.
Foster, col. 738). Huicke died at his house
at Charing Cross. His will, dated 27 Aug.
1580, was proved on 17 April 1581 (P. C. C.
13, Darcy). Therein he desired to be buried
in the chancel of Harlington Church, Middle-
sex. His wife Mary survived him, together
with two daughters, Atalanta, married to Wil-
liam Chetwynde, and Elizabeth. He is author
of 'Poemata ad R. Eliz.,' preserved in the
.British Museum, Royal MS. 12. A. xxxviii.
[Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 244, 554-5;
Hunk's Coll. of Phys. 1878, i. 32-3; will of
Eoger Chaloner, 1550 (P. C. C. 17, Coode) ; in-
formation from J. Challenor Smith, esq.] G. Gr.
HUISH, ALEXANDER (1694P-1668),
biblical scholar, was the son of John Hewish
or Huisfr, and born in the parish of St.
Cuthbert, Wells, Somersetshire, in 1594 or
1595, entered Magdalen Hall, Oxford, in
1609, from which he was taken in 1613 by
the foundress of Wadham College, and made
one of the original scholars of that house.
On 10 Feb. 1613-14 he was admitted B.A.,
being the first of the college to obtain that
degree. On 27 June 1614 he was recommended
for election by the foundress, and was admitted
30 June 1615. He proceeded M. A. on 17 Dec.
1616, and B.D. on 2 June 1627 (Reg. of Univ.
of O.?/., Oxf. Hist. Soc., vol. ii. pt.iii. p. 325).
He held various college offices, and resigned
his fellowship 28 June 1629. He was ap-
pointed a prebendary of Wedmore Secunda
in Wells Cathedral on 26 Oct. 1627 (LE NEVE,
Fasti, ed. Hardy, i. 183), obtained the rectory
of Beckington, Somersetshire, on 21 Dec. 1628,
and that of Hornblotton in the same county
on 6 Feb. 1638. He was arrested as a delin-
quent in 1640, the inhabitants of Beckington
having petitioned parliament on account of
his innovations in the services, and was at one
time imprisoned at Chadfield, near Bradford,
Wiltshire. He was not, however, formally
dispossessed of Beckington till 1650, when
John After took possession. At the Resto-
ration he recovered both his livings, and re-
ceived in addition, on 12 Sept. 1660, the
prebend of Whitelackington in Wells Cathe-
dral (ib. i. 188). Huish died in April 1668.
He was author of: 1. ' Lectures upon the
VOL. XXVIII.
Lord's Prayer,' 3 pts., 4to, London, 1626.
2. 'Musa Ruralis; in adventum . . . Ca-
roli II., . . . vota, suspiria, gaudia, et rursum
vota : quae suo, aliorumque rectorum, non rec-
torum, ruralium nomine, effudit A. Huissus/
4to, London, 1660. He also edited John Fla-
vel's (1596-1617) [q. v.] 'Tractatus de De-
monstratione,' 8vo, 1619. Brian Walton, too,
owed much to Huish in the compilation of
his ' Polyglott Bible,' and selected him as one
of the four correctors of the work while at
press. Iluish's labours were devoted to the
Septuagint, the Greek text of the New Testa-
ment, and the Vulgate. He collated the Alex-
andrian MS., according to Bentley, l with great
exactness.' In the last volume (vi.) Huish
wrote, according to Wood, l A Greek Hymn
with tha Latin to it,' composed on St. Hilary's
day, 13 Jan. (O.S.) 1657-8, 'in the year of
his grand climacteric 63.' He also has a
poem in the ' Oxford Verses' on the death of
Queen Anne, wife of James I, and contributed
to the ' Ultima Lima Savilii,' 1622.
[Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 811-12;
Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, ii. 76 ; Wea-
ver's Somerset Incumbents ; Rushworth's Hist.
Coll. in. i. 97 ; Prince's Worthies of Devon, 2nd
edit. p. 751 ; Gardiner's Register of Wadham
College; Todd'sLife of Walton, i. 269-76; Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1660, p. 234; Hunter's
Chorus Vatum, Addit. MS. 24492, p. 29.]
G.G.
HULBERT, CHARLES (1778-1857),
miscellaneous writer, son of Thomas Hulbert
of Hulbert Green, near Cheadle, Cheshire,
was born at Manchester on 18 Feb. 1778, and
educated at the grammar school of Halton,
Cheshire. After learning cotton- weaving he
became manager, at the age of twenty-two,
of large print works at Middleton, near Man-
chester, and subsequently began business
with his elder brother at Swinton, also near
Manchester. In 1803 he removed to Shrews-
bury, and in conjunction with others leased
some large factories at Coleham near that
town. In 1805 he married Anna, daughter
of Thomas Wood, proprietor of the 'Shrews-
bury Chronicle.' He entered ardently into
Sunday school and religious work, carrying
on classes and services at the factory. He
even applied, but unsuccessfully, for ordina-
tion in the church. At the request of W.
Wilberforce and the Hon. II. G. Bennet in
1808 he drew up a report on the manage-
ment of factories, as an answer to a charge
made in parliament that manufactories were
hotbeds of vice. Soon afterwards he de-
clined a tempting offer to remove to St.
Petersburg, made to him, it is said, by an
agent of the emperor of Russia. In 1813,
his business as a cotton manufacturer having
Hulet
194
Hulet
fallen off, lie opened a bookshop and printing-
office at Shrewsbury, where he published the
' Salopian Magazine ' (1815-17), and printed
many small books, most of them written by
himself. In 1827 he built a house at Hadnall,
near Shrewsbury, which he called ( Provi-
dence Grove,' and here he continued to print
and publish his writings. His house was
burnt down, and his large library destroyed,
on 7 Jan. 1839 ; but he was enabled, by a pub-
lic subscription and a grant from the Royal
Literary Fund, to rebuild his residence and
to purchase an annuity. He died there on
7 Oct. 1857.
His principal works are : 1. ' Candid Stric-
tures ... on Thoughts on the Protestant As-
cendency/ Shrewsbury, 1807, 8vo. 2. ' Memoir
of General Lord Hill,' 1816, 8vo. 3. 'African
Traveller,' 1817, 8vo. 4. 'Museum of the
World/ 1822-6, 4 vols. 12mo, 5. ' Chris-
tian Memoirs/ 1832, 8vo. 6. ' Religions of
Britain.' 7. 'History of Salop/ 1837, 4to.
8. ' Cheshire Antiquities/ 1838, 4to. 9. ' Ma-
nual of Shropshire Biography/ £c., 1839,
4to. 10. ' The Sunday Reader and Preacher/
1839-42, 4to. 11. 'Biographical Sketches/
1842. 12. 'Memoirs of Seventy Years of
an Eventful Life/ 1848-52, 4to. Of this
discursive but amusing and useful autobio-
graphy he published an abridgment entitled
' The Book of Providences and the Book of
Joys/ 1857, 8vo.
HULBERT, CHARLES AUGUSTUS (1804-
1888), his eldest son, born at Coleham, near
Shrewsbury, on 31 Dec. 1804, was educated
at Shrewsbury School and Sidney Sussex Col-
lege, Cambridge. He graduated B. A. in 1834,
and M.A. in 1837 ; was curate of St. Mary's,
Islington, 1834 to 1839, perpetual curate of
Slaithwaite, Yorkshire, 1839 to 1867, and
vicar of Almondbury, near Huddersfield, from
1867 to 1888. He was mainly instrumental in
the restoration of Almondbury Church. In
1866 he was collated honorary canon of
Ripon. He died in March 1888. Among
other works he published : 1. ' Poetical Re-
creations/ Shrewsbury, 1828. 2. ' Theotokos,
or the Song of the Virgin/ 1842. 3. ' The
Gospel revealed to Job, 1853. 4. ' Annals
of the Church in Slaithwaite/ 1864. 5. ' Ex-
tracts from the Diary of the Rev. Robert
Meeke/ 1875. 6. 'Annals of the Church
and Parish of Almondbury, Yorkshire/ 1882,
8vo. 7. ' Supplementary Annals/ 1885.
[Memoirs mentioned above ; Obituary of C.
Hnlbert, by C. A. Hulbert, 2nd edit. 1860;
Manchester Guardian, 7 March 1888 ; Brit. Mus.
Cat,] C. W. S.
HULET, CHARLES (1701-1736), actor,
an apprentice to Edmund Curll [q. v.], the
bookseller, found his way on to the stage
and acted one season in Dublin and several
in London. No list of his performances ap-
pears in Genest. He played at Lincoln's
Inn Fields, 13 June 1722, the First Tribune
in the ' History and Fall of Domitian/ an
alteration of Massinger's ' Roman Actor/ and
on 3 May 1723 Achilles in 'Troilus and
Cressida.' At Lincoln's Inn Fields he re-
mained until 1732, enacting, among many
other parts, Kent in ' Lear/ Metaphrastus
in the ' Mistake/ Salisbury in ' Sir Walter
Raleigh/ Sotmore in Fielding's ' Coffee-house
Politician/ Cassander in the ' Rival Queens/
Oronooko, Cacofogo in 'Rule a Wife and
have a Wife/ and Flip in the 'Fair Quaker.'
He was the original Downright in an altera-
tion of ' Every Man in his Humour/ produced
11 Jan. 1725, Theron in Philip Frowde's
' Fall of Saguntum ' and Craterus in his
' Philotas/ Magician in Theobald's ' Orestes/
Doubtful in Hippisley's ' Honest Welshman/
Zeno in Tracy's ' Periander/ and Momus in
' Momus turned Fabulist/ On 2 Oct. 1732 he
appeared at Goodman's Fields as Falstaff in
' King Henry IV.' He remained at this house
until his death, playing Gloucester in ' King
Lear/ Henry VIII in 'Virtue Betrayed,' Ser-
jeant Sly in the ' Mad Captain/ Clytus,
Othello, Cassius, King in the ' Mourning
Bride/ Timophanes in ' Timoleon/ Lord Rake
in ' Britannia/ Macheath, Falstaff in l Merry
Wives of Windsor/ Montezuma in ' Indian
Emperor/ Freehold in ' Country Lasses/ and
for his benefit Richard III. Freehold, played
3 Dec. 1734, is his last recorded character.
He probably played in the following season
(1735-1736) at Goodman's Fields and at Lin-
coln's Inn Fields, to which the company mi-
grated. He seems to have been in Dublin
in 1727-8.
Hulet was endowed with great abilities,
was ' happy in a strong, clear, melodious
voice, and was an excellent Macheath/ in
which he sang better than Walkerj the ori-
ginal representative. Davies considers his
Clytus equal to that of Quin. His figure
was grossly corpulent, he lacked application,
and was irregular and crapulous in life and
sordid in person, but facetious, good-natured,
and an admirable mimic. His Henry VIII
was much praised. Davies speaks of him as
an eminent actor (Dramatic Miscellanies, iii.
100). His death was caused by a practical
joke. He was fond of crying 'Hem' in a
sonorous voice in the ears of non-observant
neighbours for the purpose of startling them.
Practising this trick in the theatre at rehear-
sal in 1736, he broke a blood-vessel, was taken
home, and died. At the charge of Henry
Giffard, his manager, he was buried in St.
Mary's Church, Whitechapel.
Hulett
195
Hull
[The chief authorities are Chetwood anc
Davies's Dramatic Miscellanies. Davies obtainec
the story of his death from ' Honest ' Lyon, a
comic actor who was present. The list of cha-
racters is gleaned from various records of G-enest.'
J. K.
HULETT, JAMES (d. 1771), engraver,
resided in London, and was extensively em-
ployed on illustrations for books. His en-
gravings do not possess any particular merit.
He engraved plates for many books, including
D. de Coetlogon's 'Dictionary of Arts and
Sciences,' 1745, and portraits of the Earl of
Essex and Lord Fairfax for Peck's ' Life and
Actions of Oliver Cromwell ; ' besides a view
of ' The Bridge over the Thames at Hampton
Court' after Canaletto, and a portrait of Owen
Farrell, the Irish dwarf, after H. Gravelot.
Hulett lived in Red Lion Street, Clerken-
well, and died in 1771.
[Dodd's manuscript History of English Engra
vers (Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 33402); Redgrave's
Diet, of Artists.] L. C.
HULL, JOHN, M.D. (1761-1843), bota-
nist, was born at Poulton, Lancashire, in
1761. In May 1792 he graduated as M.D.
at Ley den, his dissertation being 'decathar-
ticis.' He settled at Manchester, where he
practised especially as an accoucheur, and
became physician to the Lying-in Hospital.
Between 1798 and 1801 he published several
papers in defence of the Caesarian operation,
and having taken to botany as a relaxation
he issued in 1799 a 'British Flora/ which
reached a second edition in 1808, and two
volumes on the 'Elements of Botany' in
1800. In 1819 he became a licentiate of the
College of Physicians. He died at his eldest
son's house in Tavistock Square, London,
17 March 1843. His son, William Win-
stanley Hull, is noticed separately.
[Munk's Coll. of Phys. iii. 195.] G. S. B.
HULL, ROBERT (d. 1425), judge. [See
HILL, ROBERT.]
HULL, THOMAS (1728-1808), actor
and dramatist, born in 1728 in the Strand,
where his father practised as an apothecary,
was educated at the Charterhouse with a
view to the church, and made an unsuccess-
ful attempt to follow his father's profession.
According to the 'Biographia Dramatica,'
he first appeared at Smock Alley Theatre,
Dublin, and thence proceeded to Bath, where
he managed the theatre for John Palmer
[q.v.] His first recorded appearance was,
however, at Covent Garden, 5 Oct. 1759, as
Elder Wou'dbe in Farquhar's ' Twin Rivals.'
In the course of the season he played Charles
m the 'Nonjuror/ the attendant spirit in
Comus, and, for his benefit, Manly in the
'Provoked Husband.' The following season
saw him as Juan in 'Rule a Wife and have
a Wife, Lord Morelove in the 'Careless
Husband,' Friar Lawrence, and Springlove
in the 'Jovial Crew,' and also witnessed his
marriage to Miss Morrison, a not very dis-
tinguished actress of the theatre, who played
for his benefit, under the name of Morrison
the Lady in 'Comus/ 28 April 1764. At
Covent Garden Hull stayed without a break,
so far as can be ascertained, till the end of
his career, a period of forty-eight years.
Among the parts assigned him were Friar
Lawrence, Mr. Page, King Henry V, King
Henry VI, Horatio, Worthy in the 'Recruit-
ing Officer/ ^Eson in ' Medea/ Camillo and
Chorus in 'Winter's Tale/ Voltore in the
'Fox/ Cromwell in 'King Henry VIII/ Dun-
can, Prospero, ^Egeon in 'Comedy of Er-
rors/ Adam in ' As you like it/ Pinchwife
in the ' Country Wife/ Pisanio in ' Cymbe-
line/ Flavius in 'Timon/ King in 'Hamlet/
Pandulph in ' King John/ and innumerable
others. He was the original Harpagus in
Hoole's 'Cyrus' (3 Dec. 1768), Edwin in
Mason's ' Elfrida ' (21 Nov. 1772), Pizarro in
Murphy's ' Alzuma ' (23 Feb. 1773), Mador
in Mason's ' Caractacus ' (6 Dec. 1776), Sir
Hubert in Hannah More's ' Percy ' (10 Dec.
1777), and Mr. Shandy in Macnally's ' Tris-
tram Shandy ' (26 April 1783). From 1775
to 1782 he managed Covent Garden for Col-
man. It was his pride that during his long
connection with Covent Garden he never
missed playing his part but once, when he
was confined to his bed by a violent fever.
The plays attributed to him, with one or two
exceptions which are noted, were acted nt
Dovent Garden. Hull's name appeared for the
Last time on the bills on 28 Dec. 1807, when
tie played the Uncle in ' George Barnwell.'
He died on 22 April 1808 at his house, near
Dean's Yard, Westminster, and was buried
in the churchyard of St. Margaret's, West-
minster. A proposal to restore by subscription
the inscription on his tomb, which had be-
come illegible, was made in 1876 (Notes and
Queries, 5th ser. v.438). Hull's plays, with
the exception of ' King Henry II,' which may
rank with most tragedies of the day, display
a fluency and a knack of arrangement due
;o his histrionic experience. His prose style
s easy, pleasant to read, and sometimes de-
cidedly happy. He enjoyed the friendship
of Shenstone, some of whose letters he pub-^
ished, and other persons of note. Lingering
;oo long on the stage, he outlived his repu-
;ation as an actor, which in his best days
was dependent upon judgment, propriety, and
0 2
Hull
196
Hull
modesty, rather than upon more brilliant
qualities. He conveyed the idea of thoroughly
understanding the characters assigned him,
and supported with much success Brabantio,
Friar Lawrence, Prospero, and other parts
of the * heavy father ' class. Hull was
the means of establishing the Theatrical
Fund. It had been some time in contem-
plation, when in sight of the distresses of
Mrs. Hamilton [q.T.J, Hull called the actors
together, and the fund was founded. Two
portraits of Hull are in the Mathews collec-
tion in the Garrick Club.
Hull's plays are: 1. * The Twins,' an alte-
ration of the ' Comedy of Errors/ 24 April
1762 ; never printed, but once acted, and
possibly assigned to Hull in error. 2. ' The
Absent Man,' a farce, 28 April 1764 ; never
printed. 3. ' Pharnaces,' 8vo, an opera
altered from the Italian, acted at Drury Lane
probably in 1765. 4. ' Spanish Lady,' musi-
cal entertainment, 8vo, 1765, acted 2 May
1765, and again with alterations 11 Dec. 1769.
5. ' All in the Right,' a farce, from the French
of Destouches, 26 April 1766 ; not printed.
6. ' The Fairy Favour,' 8vo, 1766, a masque
written for the entertainment of the Prince
of Wales, acted at Covent Garden about
1767. 7. ' The Perplexities,' 8vo, 1767, 31 Jan.
1767, an adaptation of Tuke's ' Adventures
of Five Heroes,' in which Hull played Don
Juan. 8. 'The Royal Merchant,' 14 Dec.
1767, an opera founded on Beaumont and
Fletcher's ' Beggar's Bush.' 9. ' The Prodigal
Son,' an oratorio, 4to, 1773, set to music by
Dr. Thomas Arnold (see Notes and Queries,
4th ser. iv. 271), and performed at the instal-
lation of Lord North as chancellor of the
university of Oxford. 10. ' Henry the Second,
or the Fall of Rosamond,' a tragedy in five
acts and in verse, 8vo, 1774, acted 1 May
1773, with Hull as Clifford, Mrs. Hull as
Queen Eleanor, and Mrs. Hartley as Rosa-
mond; it was more than once revived. Four
editions of this appeared in 1774; an edition
was issued in York in 1775, and the play is
included in the collections of Bell and of
Inchbald. 11. 'Edward and Eleonora,' a
tragedy, 8vo, 1775, slightly altered from
Thomson, 18 March' 1775. 12. ' Love finds
the Way,' a comic opera, not printed, founded
on the ' School for Guardians,' 18 Nov. 1777.
13. 'Iphigenia, or the Victim,' not printed,
23 March 1778, a tragedy slightly altered from
a translation by Boyer of Racine. Hull played
Agamemnon. 14. ' The Fatal Interview,' a
tragedy, not printed, Drury Lane, 16 Nov.
1782. Mrs. Siddons played the heroine, but
the piece failed. 15. ' true British Tar, or
found at a Pinch,' a one-act musical entertain-
ment, played in 1786 at Hull, and not printed.
16. * Timon of Athens,' altered from Shake-
speare and Shadwell (not printed), 13 May
1786. Hull played Flavius. 17. 'The Comedy
of Errors,' 8vo, 1793, 3 June 1793, slightly
altered from Shakespeare. Hull was -^Egeon.
18. 'Disinterested Love,' 30 May 1798, an im-
printed alteration from Massinger, in which
Hull played Octavio. 19. ' Elisha, or the
Woman of Shunem,' an oratorio, 8vo, 1801,
assumably not given at Covent Garden.
After the custom of the day, the airs, duets,
&c., of the musical pieces alone are printed.
Hull also wrote : ' The History of Sir-
William Harrington,' a novel, 4 vols. 1771 ;
reprinted 1797 ; translated into German,
Leipzig, 1771, and French, Lausanne, 1773.
'Richard Plantagenet, a Legendary Tale,'
4to, 1774. ' Select Letters between the late
Duchess of Somerset, Lady Luxborough, and
others, including a Sketch of the Manners-,
&c., of the Republic of Venice/ 2 vols.
London, 8vo, 1778. ' Moral Tales in Verse/
2 vols. 8vo, London, 1797. ' A Collection
of Poems and Translations in English and
Latin/ Bath, 1780 (?), 4to. His name also
appears to ' Genuine Letters from a Gentle-
woman to a young Lady, her Pupil. Now
first revised and published by T. Hull/ 1772,
12mo, 2 vols. (see ' Preston, J./ Brit. Mus.
Cat}
[Books cited ; G-enest's Account of the Eng-
lish Stage ; Baker, Reed, and Jones's Biographia
Dramatica ; Lowndes's Bibliographer's Manual ;
Dramatic Censor, 1770; Davies's Dramatic Mis-
cellanies and Life of Grarrick ; Nichols's Literary-
Anecdotes; Brit. Mus. Cat.] J. K.
HULL, WILLIAM (1820-1880), artist,
born 6 May 1820 at Graffham in Hunting-
donshire, was son of a small farmer wha
removed soon after his son's birth to Keysoe:
in Bedfordshire, and subsequently to the ad-
joining village of Pertenhall. Here in the
village school William received his early
education, and went afterwards for three
years to the Moravian settlement of Ock-
brook, near Derby, to be educated as a minis-
ter of that society. At Ockbrook he had a
few lessons in drawing from two Germans
named Petersen and Hasse. After spending
a year at the settlement at Wellhouse, near
Mirfield, Yorkshire, as student and assistant,
he went in 1838 to the Moravian establish-
ment at Grace Hill, near Ballymena in Ire-
land, and made during his stay there many
sketches. He spent five weeks in London in
1840, studying pictures and the works of art
in the British Museum. A few months after-
wards he gave up his position at Grace Hill to-
become clerk in the printing and lithographic
works of Messrs. Bradshaw & Blacklock in
Manchester, and studied at the school of
Hull
197
Hull
design there for a short time. From 1841 to
1844 he travelled in France, Germany, and
the Low Countries as tutor to the two sons
of Mr. Janvrin, a merchant of St. Heliers
in Jersey, and took every opportunity of con-
tinuing his study of art. On his return to
Manchester in 1844 he contributed two pic-
tures to the exhibition at the Royal Manches-
ter Institution. Thenceforward he devoted
himself entirely to painting and sketching,
and before his death he reproduced with care
and accuracy objects of interest and rural
beauty in almost every county in England.
His best work is in black and white and
sepia, which he handled with marvellous
skill. Of the drawings in this style may be
instanced the sets of views of Oxford and
Cambridge, and the illustrations to ' Charles
Dick ens and Rochester' engraved by his friend
Robert Langton, the author of the book. He
also drew some of the illustrations to Ear-
waker's ' History of East Cheshire,' and his
drawings of the mill at Ambleside and Wyth-
fourn Church were reproduced in autotype.
He etched several plates, some of which ap-
peared as illustrations to books.
His work in colour -was at no time want-
ing in harmony, but, as his friend Mr. Ruskin
told him, though the colour was never bad,
it was often used too sparingly. He made
every effort to overcome this delect, and with
•some success in his latest works. In 1848
Hull joined the Letherbrow Club, a private
literary and artistic society in Manchester,
and its twelve manuscript volumes contain
a series of letters on art, nature, and travel
by him, interspersed with numerous illustra-
tive drawings in pen and ink. He contri-
buted a paper on ' Taste ' to ' Bradshaw's
Magazine,' 1842-3 ; and in the ' Portfolio ' for
January 1886 there appeared, together with
a notice of the artist by Thomas Letherbrow,
'My Winter Quarters, written and illus-
trated by William Hull.'
He was a member of the Manchester Aca-
demy of Fine Arts, and took some part in its
management. To its exhibitions he was a
constant contributor, and studied in its life
class. He also exhibited regularly at the
•exhibitions of the Royal Manchester Institu-
tion, and the black and white exhibition held
1877 to 1880. In 1847 he married Mary
S. E. Newling, who died without issue in
Wales in 1861. In 1850 a stroke of paralysis
left Hull lame and deaf. He made his home
at Rydal in 1870, and dying there, 15 March
1880, was buried in the churchyard at Gras-
mere.
[Trans. Manchester Lit. Club, 1880 ; Man-
chester City News, 27 March 1880; Portfolio,
January 1886.] A. N.
HULL, WILLIAM WINSTANLEY
(1794-1873), liturgical writer and hymno-
logist, born at Blackburn, Lancashire, in 1794,
was son of John Hull, M.D. [q. v.] After
attending Manchester and Macclesfield gram-
mar schools, he was for a time a pupil of John
Dawson of Sedbergh [q. v.], the mathematician.
He was sent to Brasenose College, Oxford, in
1811 ; obtained a first class in classics at
Michaelmas, 1814 ; spent some months abroad,
and was elected a fellow of his college in 1816.
He was called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn on
16 June 1820, and in the same year vacated his
fellowship by marriage. But he was always
interested in Oxford affairs, and maintained
through life his intimacy with his Oxford
friends, Whately, Sir John Taylor Coleridge,
and Dr. Arnold. Many of Arnold's letters to
him appear in Stanley's 'Life.' He gave up
his practice at the chancery bar in 1846^ and
left London for Tickwood, near Wenlock,
Shropshire.
Hull was an active member of the evan-
gelical school of churchmen. He especially
interested himself in liturgical reform. In
1828 he published ' An Inquiry concerning
the Means and Expedience of proposing and
making any Changes in the Canons, Articles,
and Liturgy, or in any of the Laws affecting
the interests of the Church of England/ In
1831 appeared his learned pamphlet, entitled
' The Disuse of the Athanasian Creed ad-
visable in the present state of the United
Church of England and Ireland.' A petition
praying for the revision of the liturgy was
drawn up by Hull and his brother, the Rev.
John Hull, and presented to the House of
Lords by Archbishop Whately on 26 May
1840. Perhaps the most interesting of his
liturgical researches is the * Inquiry after the
original Books of Common Prayer,' in his
' Occasional Papers on Church Matters,' 1848.
Hull had searched in vain for the manuscript
copy of the Book of Common Prayer, ori-
ginally attached to the Act of Uniformity of
1662, and known to exist as late as 1819. Dean
Stanley, following Hull's suggestion, after-
wards found the manuscript at Westminster.
Hull opposed the tractarian movement, and
actively supported Dr. (afterwards Bishop)
Hampden [q. v.], defending him in a pam-
phlet issued in 1836. But his sense of justice
made him averse to the proceedings against
William George Ward [q. v.] in 1845, and he
wrote ' The Month of January. Oxford ' (which
reached a second edition), strongly pressing
the rejection of the three measures proposed
in convocation on 18 Feb. 1845. A high tory
and ultra-protestant, Hull joined Sir Robert
Inglis's committee formed in 1829 to oppose
the return of Mr. (afterwards Sir Robert)
Hullah
198
Hullah
Peel as M.P. for Oxford University. He re-
sisted the admission of Roman catholics or
Jews to parliament, in a pamphlet entitled ' A
Statement of some Reasons for continuing to
Protestants the whole Legislature of Great
Britain and Ireland,' 1829.
Hull was an early pioneer in the cause of
improved hymnology, and published anony-
mously in 1827 and 1832 two books of original
prayers and hymns (besides a collection of
209 hymns from various sources), which were
republished with his name on the title-page
in 1852, under the title, 'A Collection of
Prayers for Household Use, with some Hymns
and other Poems/
During the last years of his life at the
Knowle, Hazlewood, Derbyshire, he actively
supported Lord Ebury's movement for litur-
gical reform. He died at the Knowle on
28 Aug. 1873. He was three times married,
in 1820, 1850, and 1861, and left a family
by each wife.
[Manchester School Register, ed. J. F. Smith
(Chetham Soc.), iii. 37, 289 ; Julian's Diet, of
Hymnology; family information ; personal know
ledge.] W. A. G.
HULLAH, JOHN PYKE,LL.D. (1812-
1884), musical composer and teacher, was
born at Worcester on 27 June 1812. His
father, descended, according to tradition, from
a Huguenot family, was a native of York-
shire, but lived in London from the early
years of the century. Hullah seems to have
derived his musical gifts chiefly from his
mother, who had been a pupil of John Danby.
After attending private schools, he became
in 1829 a pupil of William Horsley, study-
ing the pianoforte, vocal music, and com-
position. In 1833 he entered the Royal
Academy of Music for the purpose of learn-
ing singing from Crivelli. Two years after-
wards he made the acquaintance of Charles
Dickens, through his sister, Miss Fanny
Dickens, a fellow-pupil of Crivelli. An opera
by Hullah, ' The Village Coquettes,' set to
words by Dickens, was produced at the St
James's Theatre on 5 Dec. 1836, and ran for
sixty nights with great success ; the whole
of the music, with the exception of a few
songs, was burnt in a fire at the Edinburgh
theatre soon after it was first brought out
there. In 1837 Hullah became organist o
Croydon Church. Among the compositions
of this time was a madrigal, ' Wake now my
love' (afterwards printed in ' Vocal Scores')
which was performed at the Madrigal So-
ciety's meeting, and two songs written for
Miss Masson. On 1 1 Nov. 1837 ' The Barbers
of Bassora ' (words by Maddison Morton) was
produced at Covent Garden, and on 17 May
.838, at the same theatre, 'The Outpost,*
Hullah's last attempt at dramatic music.
Both were unsuccessful. In 1839 he investi-
gated at Paris the Mainzer system oi teach-
ng music to large numbers of persons at
one time ; but he came to the conclusion that
Wilhem's method excelled any other them
nvented.
At the instance of Dr. Kay, afterwards Sir
James Kay-Shuttleworth, he began on 18 Feb.
1840 a class on Wilhem's model at the Normal
School for Schoolmasters at Battersea, then
recently opened. A year later, after im-
proving his knowledge of the system by
another visit to Paris, he formed classes at
Exeter Hall for the instruction of school-
masters and the general public. Later in the-
same year the system was started in Man-
chester under H Lilian's direction. In July
1842 the number of persons attending the-
classes was computed at fifty thousand.
Classes were also held at some of the great
public schools, among them Eton, Winchester,
the Charterhouse, Merchant Taylors', and
King's College London. In June 1847 Hullah
took a prominent part in the foundation of
Queen's College in Harley Street. Later in
the year he went again to Paris, where he-
found much to disapprove of in the musical
system transmitted from older teachers by
Cheve, and called by his name, a system
which has no slight resemblance to the-
tonic sol-fa method. In October 1849 his
classes began to meet in St. Martin's Hall,.
Long Acre, a building specially erected as a
centre of operations for the movement. It
was formally opened on 11 Feb. 1850, and
in 1854 Hullah took up his abode there. In
1858 he succeeded Horsley as organist to the'
Charterhouse, a post which he retained until
his death, and in the same year some of hi»
most successful songs were written. ' The-
Sands of Dee' and l The Three Fishers ' were
the result of his intimacy with Kingsley.
Besides the work connected with the hall,,
which included the arranging of historical
and other concerts there, he found time to
take part in the controversy concerning
musical pitch, and used his influence to pro-
mote the adoption by the Society of Arts of
C-528. On 26 Aug. 1860 St. Martin's Hall was
burnt to the ground. This misfortune fell the
more heavily on Hullah, since he had incurred'
serious financial responsibilities in connection
with the building, and he was obliged vir-
tually to begin the world again. A series of
lectures on the history of modern music was
delivered at the Royal Institution early in
1861. In 1864 Hullah lectured at Edin-
burgh, but in the next year failed in his
candidature for the Reid professorship of
Hullah
i99
Hullmandel
music owing to the casting vote of the rector
of the university (the Right Hon. W. E
Gladstone), which was given against him
In 1866 and 1867 he conducted the Philhar-
monic concerts in Edinburgh, and in the
latter year received a medal at the Paris
Exhibition, but seems to have been morti-
fied by the bestowal of a similar award
upon the Cheve system. In 1869 he was
elected to the committee of management
of the Royal Academy of Music, and from
1870 to 1873 conducted the academy con-
certs. In March 1872 he was appointed by the
council of education musical inspector of
training schools for the United Kingdom . The
reports drawn up by him in 1873, 1877, and
1880 are notable for the fairness with which
they deal with systems of which he could
not approve. He failed to see that the
tonic sol-fa system was certain of ultimate
success, in spite of its many shortcomings,
but he avoided the common mistake of ima-
gining that music, in order to be popular,
must also be bad. In 1876 he received
the degree of LL.D. from the Edinburgh
University; in 1878 read a paper on musical
education at a meeting of the Social Science
Association at Cheltenham, and in the same
year went abroad in order to report on the
condition of musical education in continental
schools. The report, quoted in his wife's me-
moir of him, is very instructive. Early in
1880 he was attacked by paralysis, although
^he was able to resume his work later in the
'year. He sustained in November 1883 an-
other stroke, and died in London on 21 Feb.
1884, being buried at Kensal Green cemetery
on 26 Feb. Mrs. Severn Walker of Malvern
Wells possesses a portrait of the composer
painted in 1881 or 1882 by Ralph Bowen.
Hullah was twice married, first, on 20 Dec.
1838, to Miss Foster, who died in 1862;
and secondly, in December 1865, to Frances,
only daughter of Lieutenant-colonel G. F.
Rosser. His second wife survived him.
His compositions are chiefly in the form
of songs. Of these there are some fifty pub-
lished, besides duets, and ' Three Motets for
Female Voices.' His editorial work was more
valuable. It includes ' Part Music/ 1842-5,
* The Singer's Library of Concerted Music,'
1859, 'Vocal Scores,' 1847, 'Sea Songs,'
' School Songs,' 1851, 'The Song Book,' 1866,
a collection of fifty-eight English songs, Ger-
many, 1871, and London, 1880, and numerous
psalters and tune-books.
His literary works are as follows : 1. ' Wil-
hem's Method of Teaching Singing, adapted
to English use,' 1841. 2. 'A Grammar of
Vocal Music,' 1843. 3. ' The Duty and Ad-
vantage of Learning to Sing,' lecture, 1846.
4. ' On Vocal Music,' lectures (Queen's Col-
lege), 1849. 5. 'A Grammar of Musical
Harmony,' 1852. 6. ' Music as an Element
of Education,' lecture (St. Martin's Hall),
1854. 7. 'Music in the Parish Church,'
lecture (Newcastle), 1855. 8. 'Letter on
the Connection of the Arts with general
Education, in Sir T. D. Acland's Account of
the New Oxford Examinations, &c.,' 1858.
9. ' The History of Modern Music,' lectures
(Royal Institution), 1862 (Italian transla-
tion by Signer A. Visetti, 1880). 10. ' A
Grammar of Counterpoint,' 1864. 11. ' Lec-
tures on the Third or Transition Period of
Home' series), 1876. 14. ' How can a sound
Knowledge of Music be best and most gene-
rally disseminated ? ' (pamphlet), 1878. He
wrote for the ' Saturday Review ' from 1855,
and afterwards for the 'Guardian' and
' Eraser's Magazine.'
[Life of John Hullah, LL.D., by his wife, 1886 ;
Grove's Diet. i. 755 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; informa-
tion from Mrs. Severn Walker.] J. A. F. M.
HULLMANDEL, CHARLES JOSEPH
(1789-1850), lithographer, son of a German
musician, was born in London in 1789.
After travelling on the continent, and making
many sketches and studies, he turned his
attention to lithography, and in 1818 pub-
lished at Somers Town ' Twenty-four Views
of Italy,' drawn and lithographed by himself.
Lithography, invented in Germany in 1796,
was then little employed or understood in
England. In order to learn the processes
employed by Engelmann, then or afterwards
a partner in the Paris firm of Engelmann,
Coindet, & Co., Hullmandel entered in 1821
into an arrangement with him which proved
unsatisfactory, and terminated in 1826. In
the meantime he published a translation of
Raucourt's ' Manual of Lithography,' and in
1824 prepared his ' Art of Drawing on Stone,
giving a full explanation of the various styles,
&c.' His practice and study resulted in the dis-
covery of a new mode of preparing the stones,
and in 1827 he issued a pamphlet ' On some
mportant Improvements in Lithographic
Printing,' with illustrations to prove that he
could retouch the stones, a point in which
his process had been inferior to others. This
Damphlet contained letters from Faraday and
J. D. Harding [q. v.], testifying respectively
;o the complete novelty of his process and
ts superior artistic results. It was followed
)y another, ' On some further Improvements,
&c.,' in 1829. In the ' Foreign Review' for
Tuly 1829 he was attacked in an article on
Hullock
2OO
Hulls
' The History of Lithography,' written by
Thomas Crofton Croker [q. v.], a partner of
Engelmann, Coindet, & Co. He promptly re-
plied in a pamphlet, in which he again asserted
the originality of his process, and claimed to
have contributed to the introduction of litho-
graphy into England, though backed by the ex-
ertions of Ward, Lane, and Harding. Among
the many other artists who availed themselves
of his processes for the reproduction of their
drawings were Stanfield, David Roberts,
Haghe, Nash, and Cattermole. With the last
he was allied in the perfection of his in-
vention of lithotint— the application of liquid
ink to the stone with the brush. Among other
improvements he made in the art of litho-
graphy were a graduated tint, the introduc-
tion of white in the high lights, and the use of
the stump on the stone. He was employed on
the illustrations for T. S. Boys's l Picturesque
Architecture in Paris/ Kent's ' Britannia De-
lineata,' and Pinelli's ' Roman Costumes.'
He died in Great Marlborough Street, Lon-
don, on 15 Nov. 1850.
[Kedgrave's Diet. 1878; Bryan's Diet.
(Graves); works mentioned in the text.] C. M.
HULLOCK, SIK JOHN (1767-1829),
baron of the exchequer, son of Timothy Hul-
lock, a master weaver and proprietor of a
timber-yard at Barnard Castle, Durham, was
born on 3 April 1767. In early life he is
said to have been articled to an attorney at
Stokesley in the North Riding. Subse-
quently, on the advice of ' Jack ' Lee, the
well-known barrister, who was a friend of his
uncle, he determined to seek his fortune at
the bar, and, having been admitted a student
of Gray's Inn in May 1788, became a pupil
of George Sowley Holroyd, afterwards a jus-
tice of the king's bench. In 1792 Hullock
published ( The Law of Costs ' (London, 8vo,
2 vols.), a second edition of which, with con-
siderable additions, appeared in 1810 (Lon-
don, 8vo, 2 vols.) On being called to the
bar in May 1794, Hullock joined the northern
circuit, and by slow degrees gradually ac-
quired a considerable practice. He was made
a serjeant-at-law on 18 June 1816. With
Scarlett, Cross, and Littledale he conducted
the prosecution on behalf of the crown against
Henry Hunt and his associates at Manches-
ter in March 1820, and in July of the same
year took part in the proceedings against
Andrew Hardie at Stirling, in spite of Jef-
frey's objection that he was not qualified to
appear (Reports of State Trials, 1888, new
ser. i. 649-67). On the resignation of Sir
George Wood, Hullock was appointed a baron
of the exchequer, took his seat on the bench
for the first time on 16 April 1823 (PRICE,
Reports, xii. 1), and was knighted on the
21st of the same month (London Gazettes,
1823, i. 651). After holding the office of
judge for little more than six years he was
seized with a sudden illness while on circuit,
and, dying at Abingdon on 31 July 1829,
aged 65, was buried in the family vault at
Barnard Castle. His widow survived him
many years, and died on 18 Nov. 1852.
Hullock was a sound and industrious
lawyer, and a humane and charitable man.
There is a curious anecdote of his conduct
at the bar. In a cause which he led he was
particularly instructed not to produce a cer-
tain deed unless it should be absolutely ne-
cessary. This injunction he disregarded, and
produced the deed, which proved to have
been forged by his client's attorney, seated
behind him at the time. The judge, Sir John
Bayley [q. v.], ordered the deed to be im-
pounded that it might be made the subject
of a prosecution. Hullock requested leave
to inspect it, and on its being handed to him
immediately returned it to his bag. The
judge remonstrated, but Hullock emphati-
cally refused (as he said) to ' put the life of
a fellow-creature in peril ' by restoring the
deed. Bayley declined taking decisive mea-
sures till he had consulted with the associate
judge, and in his absence the deed was de-
stroyed, and the attorney escaped (Law Mag.
ii. 709). Hullock was recorder of Berwick
for several years, but resigned that office
upon becoming serjeant-at-law in 1816, when
he was succeeded by Christopher Cookson.
There is a portrait of Hullock in the hall of
Gray's Inn (DOUTHWAITE, 1886, p. 441).
[Law Mag. 1829, ii. 708-10; Ann. Eeg. 1829,
App. to Chron. p. 239 ; Gent. Mag. 1829 pt. ii.p.
275, 1853 pt. i. p. 106; Ann.Biog.and Obit. 1830,
xiv. 308-11 ; Foss's Judges of England, ix. 27-9;
Mackenzie and Boss's View of the County Pala-
tine of Durham, ii. 242-3 ; Notes and Queries,
7th ser. viii. 48, 197.] G. F. R. B.
HULLS or HULL, JONATHAN (/?.
1737), inventor, was born at Campden, Glou-
cestershire, in 1699. He was the first who
attempted practically to employ steam in pro-
pelling a vessel in water. His experiments
were made on the Avon at Evesham in 1737,
the main idea being to have a Newcomen
engine — the only sort then known — on a
tow-boat in front of the vessel which it was
intended to propel, and connected with it by
a tow-rope. Six paddles in the stern of the
tow-boat were fastened to a cross axis con-
nected by ropes to another axis which was
turned by the engine. Hulls undoubtedly
showed how to convert the rectilineal motion
of a piston-rod into a rotatory motion, which
Hulme
201
Hulme
is an essential principle in steam locomotion
whether on land or water. But Hulls's ex-
periment was a failure, and only excited
derision.
The patent for his invention is dated 21 Dec.
1736, and his account of it appeared in a book
(12mo, London, 1737) entitled ' Description
and Draught of a new-invented Machine for
carrying Vessels or Ships out of or into any
Harbour, Port, or River against Wind and
Tide, or in a Calm ; for which his Majesty has
granted Letters-patent for the sole benefit of
the Author for the space of fourteen years.'
The book, which is very rare, was reprinted
in facsimile in 1855. De Morgan says that
Hulls's work ' in all probability gave sugges-
tions to Symington as Symington did to Ful-
ton,' and that Erasmus Darwin [q. v.] was
thinking of Hulls when he prophesied that
steam would soon 'drag the slow barge.' In
1754 Hulls published 'The Art of Measuring
made Easy by the help of a new Sliding Scale ; '
lie also wrote the ' Maltmakers' Instructor/
[Quart. Rev. xix. 354, 355; Smiles's Lives of
Boulton and Watt, pp. 72-4 ; De Morgan's Budget
of Paradoxes, pp. 88, 254.] R. E. A.
HULME, FREDERICK WILLIAM
(1816 -1884), landscape-painter, born at S win-
ton in Yorkshire in 1816, was son of an ar-
tist, from whom he received instruction until
he devoted himself to the study of the figure.
He made his first appearance as an exhibitor
with a landscape at Birmingham in 1841, and,
with very rare exceptions, his contributions
were invariably landscapes. These were fresh
in colour and careful in drawing, much re-
sembling the style of Creswick. In 1844 he
came to London, where for a time he worked
at designing for engravers, especially for the
' Art Journal ' and other illustrated works.
He paid many visits to Bettws-y-Coed, and
some of his best-known works are views in
that neighbourhood. He occasionally worked
on pictures in conjunction with other artists,
including H. B. Willis. He had a large prac-
tice as a teacher of drawing and painting, and
published 'A Graduated Series of Drawing
Copies on Landscape Subjects for Use of
Schools,' 4 parts, 1850, ob. 4to. Hulme was
a frequent exhibitor at the British Institu-
tion from 1845 to 1862, the Royal|Manches-
ter Institution from 1845, the Royal Academy
from 1852 till 1884, and at smaller galleries.
He died at Kensington on 14 Nov. 1884.
[Athenaeum, 22 Nov. 1884.] A. N.
HULME, NATHANIEL, M.D. (1732-
1807), physician, was born on 17 June 1732
at Hulme Thorp, near Halifax, Yorkshire.
After serving his apprenticeship with his
brother, a medical practitioner at Halifax he
proceeded to Guy's Hospital, and in 1755
joined the navy as surgeon's mate. Being
stationed at Leith after the peace of 1763,
he attended the medical classes at Edinburgh'
and graduated M.D. there in 1765 ; his thesis
was * De Scorbuto,' a disease which his naval
experience had brought him into contact with.
Coming to London, he commenced practice
in Hatton Garden, whence he dated, in May
1768, a Latin essay on scurvy (an expansion
of his thesis), with an appendix in English
showing that the benefits of lime juice on
long voyages had been familiar to the Eng-
lish since the sixteenth century. On the
founding of the General Dispensary for the
Relief of the Poor, Hulme was elected its first
physician. Previous to 1772 he was ap-
pointed physician to the City of London
Lying-in Hospital, an office which did not
include obstetric practice, and, as he is careful
to point out, was not tenable by an ac-
coucheur. His 'Treatise on the Puerperal
Fever' (London, 1772) was the outcome of
his experience at the lying-in hospital. Like
the essay on scurvy it shows learning as
well as observation. On 17 March 1774 he
was elected physician to the Charterhouse
by the interest of Lord Sandwich, first lord
of the admiralty, and removed to Charter-
house Square, where he resided until his
death. At the same time he joined the Col-
lege of Physicians, but never became a fellow.
On 18 Jan. 1777 he gave an ' Oratio de Re
Medica' before the Medical Society, with an
addition of the case of a Charterhouse pen-
sioner, aged 73, in whom he had succeeded
in dissolving or breaking up a stone within
the bladder by the following prescription:
fifteen grains of salt of tartar, in three
ounces of pure water, four times a day, fol-
lowed immediately by a draught of water
containing twenty drops of weak spirit of
vitriol. The alleged result was that hun-
dreds of fragments of calculus came away for
several weeks, and that the patient remained
in good health, according to the latest ac-
counts of him, a year after. The same remedy
was advocated by him the following year
(1778), also for scurvy, gout, and worms, in
a quarto pamphlet, with an appendix on
an extemporaneous method of impregnating
water and other liquids with fixed air, by
simple mixture only, without the assistance
of an apparatus or complicated machine. In
1787 he received a gold medal from the Me-
dical Society of Paris for an essay upon a
question proposed as to sclerosis of the cellu-
lar tissue in the new born. He was elected
F.R.S. in 1794, and contributed two papers
to the 'Philosophical Transactions' in 1800
Hulme
202
Huloet
and 1801 (vols. xc. and xci.) on ' Experiments
and Observations on the Light which is
spontaneously emitted from various Bodies'
(papers on same subject in NICHOLSON'S Jour-
nal, 1800 and 1802 ; WATT, Bibl. Brit.} He
was also a fellow of the Society of Anti-
quaries, and contributed to ' Archeeologia'
(xiv. 1803) an ' Account of a Brick brought
from the site of Ancient Babylon.' He died
on 28 March 1807 from the effects of a fall
from the roof of his house, to which he had
ascended to observe the damage done to the
chimneys by a hurricane. He was buried at
his request in the pensioners' burial-ground of
the Charterhouse. The ' Gentleman's Maga-
zine' gives the text of his last prayer as an
evidence of his piety. His portrait by Medley
was engraved.
[Gent. Mag. 1807, pt. i. p. 487 ; Georgian Era,
ii. 570 ; Rose's Biog.Dict. ; Watts's Bibl. Brit. ;
Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 298 ; Hulme's writings.]
C. C.
HULME, WILLIAM (1631-1691),
founder of Hulme's Charity, only son of
William Hulme of Hulme in Reddish and
Outwood in Prest wich, near Manchester, was
born in 1631. When he was six years old
he lost his father, and was left to the care of
a bachelor uncle. It is supposed that he was
educated at the Manchester grammar school,
and that he subsequently went into trade
and acquired considerable property. One
writer ( ALEXANDEKKAY,Zetter, p. 5) thought
that he had been brought up to the bar. He
lived chiefly at Kersley, near Bolton, and
was married at Prestwich, on 2 Aug. 1653,
to Elizabeth, daughter of Ralph Robinson of
Kersley, by whom he had an only son,
Banastre Hulme, born in 1658, and buried
at Manchester on 11 Sept. 1673. William
Hulme died on 29 Oct. 1691, and was buried
in the Hulme Chapel, founded by one of
his ancestors, in the Manchester Collegiate
Church. By his will, dated five days before
his death, he left the reversion of his estates
for the foundation of exhibitions for four poor
bachelors of arts at Brasenose College, Ox-
ford, to be held for four years after the date
of their degree. It was ascertained by de-
positions made by his friends that he intended
the exhibitions to be enjoyed by Lancashire
scholars. The revenues of the trust, by reason
of the principal portion of the estates being
situated in the heart of Manchester, gradu-
ally and largely increased in value ; and the
trustees, at various times between 1770 and
1839, obtained acts of parliament to extend
the number of exhibitions, and otherwise to
enlarge their powers. In 1827 they obtained
authority to purchase advowsons of livings
out of accumulated surplus money, and by
a later enactment they were empowered to
augment the endowments of any of their
churches, and to perform other acts widely
divergent from the objects of an educational
trust. The administration of the trust gave
rise to much public discussion, and at length
a scheme of the charity commissioners for the
resettlement of the foundation was approved
by the queen in council on 26 Aug. 1881,
providing for a governing body of a largely
representative nature, to whom power was
given to found new schools in Manchester,
Oldham, and Bury, and a hall of residence
for church of England students attending
Owens College. The school at Manchester
was opened in 1887, and in addition a sum
of 1,000/. a year is paid from the trust fund
to Owens- College, and a similar sum to the
Girls' High School at Manchester. The in-
come of the trust amounted in 1814 to
2,503/. This had increased in 1889 to 8,608/.
The original endowment at Brasenose College
was for four bachelors at 10/. a year each ;
at the present time a sum of 2,000£ is set
apart to provide the following exhibitions,
namely, eight at 130/. per annum, and twelve
at 80/. per annum. The trustees are patrons
of twenty- eight livings.
[Whatton's Hist, of Manchester School, 1828,
p. 55 ; Kay's Letter on Hulme's Charity, 1854 ;
Correspondence of Nathan Walworth (Chatham
Soc.); Thompson's Owens College, 1886; Cros-
ton's Hulme's Charity, 1877; Oxford Univ.
Calendar, 1890, pp. 428, 437 ; Notes and Queries
in Manchester Guardian, 5 Jan., 2 March, and
22 June 1874, 10 July 1876, 26 March 1877.]
C. W. S.
HULOET, RICHARD (fl. 1552), lexi-
cographer, born at Wisbech in Cambridge-
shire, published in 1552 his 'Abcedarium
Anglico-Latinum, pro Tyranculis,' &c., Lon-
don, printed by William Riddel, fol. This-
was dedicated to Thomas Goodrich, bishop of
Ely [q. v.] The second edition, revised by
John Higgins [q. v.], and published in 1572,
was so much altered as to be almost a new
work ; to this edition Churchyard prefixed a
commendatory poem. Huloet's dictionary
contains phrases and proper names, and its
arrangement resembles that of the elder Ste-
phanus's ' Hebraea, Chaldsea, Graeca et Latina
Nomina,' &c. (Paris, 1537). An edition of
Huloet's dictionary was at one time con-
templated by the Early English Text Society.
Douce made considerable use of the work in
his ' Illustrations of Shakespeare.'
[Wood's Athense Oxon., ed. Bliss, i. 734, 735 ;
Way's edit, of Promptorium Parvulorum (Camd.
Soc.), pref. to pt. iii. ; H. B. Wheatley's Chrono-
logical Notices of the Dictionaries of the English
Hulsberg
203
Hulse
Language, in Proceedings of thePhilol. Soc. 1865,
p. 254; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.; Encyclop. Brit.,
8th edit., art. 'Dictionaries;' Ames's Typogr.
Antiq. (Herbert) ; Herrbage's pref. to the Catho-
licon Anglicum (Camd. Soc.) ; Hazlitt's Bibliogr.
Coll. 3rd ser, suppl.] W. A. J. A.
HULSBERG, HENRY (d. 1729), en-
graver, a native of Amsterdam, appears to
have first practised in Paris, probably in one
of the great schools of line-engraving there,
as he engraved ' The Sacrifice of Jephthah/
after Antoine Coy pel, dedicated to M. Col-
bert. He came to England early in the
eighteenth century, and was mainly employed
on engraving large architectural composi-
tions for such works as Colin Campbell's
'Vitruvius Britannicus,' Kip's 'Britannia
Illustrata,' Sir Christopher Wren's ' Designs
for St. Paul's Cathedral/ &c. He also en-
graved a few portraits, including one of G. A.
Ruperti, pastor of the Dutch Church in Lon-
don in 1709. Hulsberg was warden of the
Lutheran Church in the Savoy, and was sup-
ported by that congregation and the brethren
of a Dutch box club during two years of
continued illness and incapacity for work.
He died in May 1729 of a paralytic fit, and
was buried in the Savoy.
[Dodd's manuscript Hist, of English Engravers
(Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 33402) ; Vertue's MSS.
(Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 23069, &c.)] L. C.
HULSE, EDWARD, M.D. (1631-1711),
physician, a native of Cheshire, graduated
M.A. at Emmanuel College, Cambridge, in
1660, and was ejected from the college for
nonconformity soon after. His name appears
in the Leyden register of students of medi-
cine, under date 4 July 1668. He graduated
M.D. there, became physician to the court of
the Prince of Orange, and was incorporated
M.D. at Oxford on 20 Dec. 1670, on the nomi-
nation of that prince. He joined the Col-
lege of Physicians in 1675, became a fellow
1677, censor 1682, and subsequently Har-
veian orator 1704, and treasurer 1704 to
1709. He died on 3 Dec. 1711, in his eighty-
first year, and is described in the annals of
the college as ' a person of great skill in the
practice of physick.' He married Dorothy,
daughter of Thomas Westrow of Twicken-
ham, by whom he was father of Sir Edward
Hulse [q. v.]
[Munk's Coll. of Phys. i. 397.] C. C.
HULSE, SIB EDWARD, M.D. (1682-
1759), physician, was the eldest son of Dr.
Edward Ilulse [q. v.] He graduated M.B. at
Emmanuel College, Cambridge, in 1704, and
M.D. in 1717. He joined the College of Physi-
cians of London in 1717, became censor for a
first time in 1720, and councillor in 1750,
1751, and 1753. He was in leading physician's
practice in London along with Freind, Mead,
Sloane, and others. He was one of Freind's
sureties before the latter was committed to
the Tower. He is described as one of the
' whig doctors,' and is said to have differed so-
seriously with Freind over the case of Lord
Townshend that he withdrew, declaring that
his lordship must die if Freind had his way
(Townshend recovered, having declared he
would live or die by the hands of Freind).
He was first physician to George II, and was.
made a baronet on 7 Feb. 1738-9. In 1745
he was attacked with others in several pam-
phlets, on their treatment of the Earl of
Orford. He retired from practice some years-
before his death, and lived at his house on
Dartford Heath, Kent. In 1738 he purchased
the estate of Breamore, Hampshire, which is-
held by his successors in the title. In his
old age he was possessed by the idea that he-
would die of want, a fear which his attend-
ants overcame by putting guineas regularly
into the pocket where he used to deposit his-
fees. He died on 10 April 1759, and was
buried in the churchyard of Wilmington,.
Kent. A portrait by F. Cotes has been en-
graved by J. Watson. He married, in 1713,
Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Richard Levett,
knt., who had been lord mayor in 1700, and
had issue by her. His son Edward, who suc-
ceeded to the title, was father of Sir Samuel
Hulse [q. v.] Another son, Richard, inherited
his house and manor at Dartford.
[Hasted's Hist, of Kent, i. 224; Nichols's-
Lit. Anecd. v. 78, 96 ; Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii.
643.] C. C.
HULSE, JOHN (1708-1790), founder of
the Hulsean lectures, born at Middlewich,.
Cheshire, on 15 March 1708, was eldest of
the nineteen children of Thomas Hulse of
Elworth Hall, Sandbach, in the same county,
by Anne Webb of Middlewich. After attend-
ing Congleton grammar school he was ad-
mitted of St. John's College, Cambridge, in
1724. Soon afterwards his grandfather, to
whom he owed his education, died, and his
refusal to comply with his father's wish to-
sell a part of the entailed estates led to a.
lifelong alienation. College exhibitions en-
abled him to continue at Cambridge, and he-
graduated B.A. in 1728. In 1732 he was or-
dained and served small cures, first at Yoxall,,
Staffordshire, and afterwards at Goostry, a
chapel under Sandbach. On the death of his-
father in 1753 he inherited Elworth, and
lived there in seclusion on account of deli-
cate health until his death on 14 Dec. 1790.
He was buried in the parish church of
Hulse
204
Humberston
Middlewich. Hulse was of diminutive stature
and an irritable temperament. He was well
versed in medicine, and played on the violin,
flute, and organ. These accomplishments,
coupled with his retired habits, caused him
to be regarded by the peasantry as a magician.
Though he ceased to communicate with his
brothers and sisters, they benefited under his
will. To the university of Cambridge he
bequeathed estates in Cheshire for the ad-
vancement and reward of religious learning,
to be applied, first, to maintain two divinity
•scholars at St. John's College ; secondly, to
found a prize for a dissertation ; thirdly, to
found and support the office of Christian
advocate ; and fourthly, that of the Hulsean
lecturer or Christian preacher. By a statute
•confirmed by the queen in council, 1 Aug.
1860, the office of Hulsean professor of
divinity was substituted for that of Christian
-advocate, and the office of Hulsean lecturer
was considerably modified. He married in
1733 Mary Hall of Hermitage, near Holmes
Ohapel, Cheshire. Their only son, Edward,
died at the age of twenty-two.
[Memoir prefixed to "Richard Parkinson's
Hulsean Lectures ('^Rationalism and Revelation'),
1838; Cambr. Univ. Cal. 1871, p. 219.] G. G.
HULSE, SIR SAMUEL (1747-1837),
third baronet, field-marshal, second son of Sir
Edward Hulse, second baronet, by his wife
Hannah, daughter of Samuel Vanderplank,
merchant, and grandson of Sir Edward Hulse
(1682-1759) [q. v.], was born in 1747 and en-
tered the army in the 1st foot guards as ensign
on 17 Dec. 1761. As captain and lieutenant-
colonel he was present with his battalion
during the Gordon riots in 1780, and as brevet-
colonel and regimental first major he com-
manded the first battalion of his regiment
with the Duke of York at the siege of Valen-
ciennes, in the brilliant affair under Lake at
Lincelles, and the operations before Dunkirk
until October 1793, when he returned home
-on promotion. Returning to Flanders as
major-general in May 1794, he commanded a
brigade in some minor affairs near Tournay
and in the retreat to Bremen. Coming home
•early in 1795, he was appointed to the home
staff', and commanded at Brighton for three
years. In 1798 he became lieutenant-general,
and was despatched to Ireland with rein-
forcements, including a brigade of guards.
He returned to his command at Brighton in
November of that year, served under the
Duke of York in the expedition to the Helder
in 1799, and afterwards succeeded Lord Grey
•in command of the south-eastern district.
He became a full general in 1803, lieutenant-
general of Chelsea Hospital in 1806, and
governor in 1820. In 1830, at the corona-
tion of William IV, Hulse and Sir Alured
Clarke [q. v.], as the two oldest generals,
were created field-marshals. Hulse was a
G.C.H. and a privy councillor. He was
colonel in succession of the 56th, 19th, and
62nd foot. He was one of the first appointed
by George III to the suite of the young
Prince of Wales (afterwards George IV), and
was for many years the prince's treasurer
and receiver-general. On George IV's ac-
cession to the throne Hulse became trea-
surer of the household, and in 1827 vice-
chamberlain, which office he retained till
the king's death. He died at his residence
in Chelsea Hospital on 1 Jan. 1837, at the
age of ninety, unmarried, and was buried in
the family vault at Erith, Kent.
[Foster's Baronetage ; Army Lists; Hamilton's
Hist. Gren. Guards, vol. ii. ; Gent. Mag. 1837,
pt. i. 320.] H. M. C.
HULTON, WILLIAM ADAM (1802-
1887), lawyer and antiquary, son of Lieu-
tenant-colonel Henry Hulton, was born at
Preston, Lancashire, on 18 Oct. 1802,and was
educated at the Manchester grammar school.
He entered the Middle Temple in 1822, and
was called to the bar in 1827. From 1831 to
1849 he was treasurer of the county of Lan-
caster. On the establishment of the present
county court system in 1847 he became judge
of a circuit of county courts in Lancashire.
He died at Hurst Grange, Penwortham, near
Preston, on 3 March 1887. He married, in
1832, Dorothy Anne, daughter of Edward
Gorst of Preston. Hulton wrote ' A Treatise
on the Law of Convictions,' 1835. He
edited and printed with his own hands :
1. 'The Journal of [his brother] the late
Jessop G. de B. Hulton from 1832 to 1836,
with a Paper on the Kooree Mooree Islands,'
Preston, 1844. 2. ' A Pedigree of the Hul-
ton Family,' about 1847. 3. { An Account
of the Island of Socotra.' He joined the
council of the Chetham Society in 1848, and
edited two valuable works in their series
of publications : 1 . ( The Coucher Book, or
Chartulary, of Whalley Abbey,' 1847-50,
4 vols. 2. ' Documents relating to the Priory
of Penwortham, and other Possessions in Lan-
cashire of the Abbey of Evesham,' 1853.
[J. F. Smith's Manchester School Eeg.iii. 1 09 ;
Foster's Lancashire Pedigrees ; information from
Mr. H. T. Crofton.] C. W. S.
HUMBERSTON, FRANCIS MAC-
KENZIE, or FRANCIS HUMBERSTON
MACKENZIE, LORD SEAFORTH AND MAC-
KENZIE (1754-1815), lieutenant - general,
brother and heir of Thomas Frederick Mac-
Humberston
205
Humberston
kenzie Humberston [q.T.1, was born in 1754.
At twelve years of age a violent attack of scar-
let fever permanently destroyed his hearing
and for a time deprived him of speech. He
nevertheless grew up distinguished by his
extensive attainments and great intellectual
activity. In 1782 he married Mary, daughter
of the Rev. Baptist Proby, dean of Lichfield,
and niece of the Earl of Carysfort, by whom
he had four sons and six daughters. On the
death of his brother in 1 783 he succeeded to the
Seaforth estates and chieftainship, becoming
the twenty-first Caber Feidh (caberfae), or
hereditary chief of the clan Mackenzie. In
1784 he was returned to parliament for Ross-
shire, which he represented until 1790. He
was again returned in 1794. Humberston
offered to raise a highland regiment for ser-
vice in India in 1787. The offer was accepted,
but the Seaforth recruits were taken to com-
plete the 74th and 75th foot. He repeated
the offer at the time of the Nootka Sound
difficulty, but it was declined. It was re-
peated once more in 1793 and accepted.
Humberston then raised the ' Ross-shire
Buffs,' which was enrolled as the 78th foot,
the third highland regiment bearing that
number, and the first regiment added to the
army during the war with revolutionary
France. The regiment is now the 2nd Sea-
forth (late 78th) highlanders. Humberston
was appointed lieutenant-colonel command-
ant. He raised a second battalion for the
regiment in 1794, which was amalgamated
with the first battalion at the Cape in 1795.
Humberston, who had never joined the regi-
ment, resigned the command in that year, and
was appointed lord-lieutenant of Ross-shire.
On 26 Oct. 1797 he was created Lord Sea-
forth and Baron Mackenzie of Kintail in the
peerage of Great Britain.. On 23 April 1798
he was appointed colonel of the newly formed
2nd North British, or Caithness, Sutherland,
Ross, and Cromarty militia, afterwards the
highland rifle militia, and now the 3rd or
militia battalion of Seaforth highlanders. He
became colonel in the army in 1796, major-ge-
neral in 1802, and lieutenant-general in 1808.
On 26 Nov. 1800 Lord Seaforth was ap-
pointed governor of Barbadoes, arriving there
early in 1801 and, with the exception of a part
of 1803, whenhe was onleave, remaining until
1806. He displayed much vigour and ability
there. He vigorously took up the inquiry
into the slave-trade, and in a letter addressed
to Lord Camden on 13 Nov. 1804, gave, on
the authority of unimpeachable witnesses, in-
cluding the colonial attorney-general, details
of atrocities committed on slaves in the island
(SouTHEY, Chron. West Indies, in. 299 et seq).
The letter gave great offence, and lame at-
tempts were subsequently made to explain
away the statements ; but under Seafortfrs in-
fluence the assembly of the island in the fol-
lowing year passed a law whereby any one wil-
fully and maliciously killing a slave, whether
the owner or not of such slave, on being con-
victed on the evidence of white witnesses,
was to suffer death. Previously the punish-
ment had been a fine of lol. currency, which
was rarely imposed (ib. iii. 337). The change
proved a genuine protection to slaves. When
the French fleet under Villeneuve arrived in
the West Indies the same year, Seaforth pro-
claimed martial law in the island, without
consulting the assembly. The latter 'pro-
tested that his action was an ' invasion of
the dearest rights of the people.' The home
government supported him, and the assem-
bly appears to have altered its tone (ScnoM-
BTJRGK, Hist, of jBarbadoes,-p]). 357-9}. Sea-
forth was entertained at a grand dinner at
Bridgetown before his departure from the-
island, which took place on 25 July 1806.
In most biographical notices Seaforth is
stated to have been afterwards governor of
Berbice, but there is no official notice of the
appointment in the colonial records.
Seaforth was a F.R.S. (26 June 1794,-.
THOMSON, Hist. Eoyal Soc. 1812, p. Ixiii),
and F.L.S., and took a lively interest ii»
science and art. Of the latter he was a most
munificent patron. In 1796 he lent 1,000/.
to Thomas Lawrence, then a struggling ar-
tist, who had applied to him for aid, and he
commissioned Benjamin West to paint one
of his huge canvases depicting the first chief
of Seaforth saving King Alexander of Scot-
land from the attack of an infuriated stag.
In after years West bought back the pic-,
ture for exhibition at the price paid for it.
— 800J. A long list of West Indian plants*
sent home by Seaforth in 1804-1806 forms
Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 28610 f. 20 et seq.
Unhappily, Seaforth's closing years were
darkened by calamities and personal suffer-
ing. Mismanagement of his estates and his
own extravagance involved him in inextri-
cable embarrassments. When he wanted to-
sell the estate of Lochalsh, his tenants offered
to pay his debts if he would come and reside-
among them. But his improvidence ren-
dered the expedient useless. Part of the-
barony of Kintail, the ' gift-land'' of the-
house, was next put up for sale, a step the
clansmen sought to avert by offering to buy
it in, so that the lands might not pass away
to strangers. In deference to this feeling,
the intended sale was accordingly postponed
for two years. Meanwhile, three of Seaforth's
sons died. The fourth, William Frederick,.
a fine promising young man, M.P. for Rossr
Humberston
206
Humberston
died, likewise unmarried, on 25 Oct. 1814.
Seaforth himself died, heartbroken and para-
lysed in mind and body, near Edinburgh,
11 Jan. 1815. His widow died in Edinburgh
7 Feb. 1829. The Seaforth title became ex-
tinct ; the chieftainship passed to Mackenzie
of Allengrange ; the estates went by act of
•entail to Seaforth's eldest daughter, Mary
Elizabeth Frederica Mackenzie (1783-1862),
who married, first, Admiral Sir Samuel
Hood [q.v.]; secondly, the Right Hon. J.
Stewart Mackenzie, M.P.,sometimegovernor
of Ceylon, and lord high commissioner of the
Ionian Islands. The lady lost her second
husband in 1845 ; but she welcomed to the
old home of the Seaforths her father's regi-
ment, the 78th Ross-shire Buffs, on their re-
turn from the Indian mutiny, and died at
Brahan Castle 28 Nov. 1862.
The history of the last Seaforth was be-
lieved to fulfil a prophecy that in the days
of a deaf and dumb ' Caber Feidh' the ' gift-
land ' of the house should be sold, and the
male line of Seaforth come to an end. The pro-
phecy, dating from the time of Charles II, was
said to have been uttered by one Coinneach
Odhar, a famous Brahan seer, who was re-
ported to have been put to a cruel death by
the Lady Seaforth of the time (LOCKHAET,
Life of Scott, iii. 318-19).
[Taylor's Great Scottish Historic Families, i.
192-9 ; A. Mackenzie's Hist, of the Clan Macken-
zie (Inverness, 1879); Anderson's Scottish Na-
tion, iii. 428-9 ; Seaforth Papers in North British
Eev. Ixxviii (1863) ; Stewart's Scottish High-
landers, vol. ii. under '78th Ross-shire Buffs;'
Kel tie's Hist. Scottish Highlands, ii. 617-18,
687 (with vignette portrait) ; Schomburgk's Hist,
of Barbadoes (London, 1848) ; Thomas Southey's
Chron. Hist, of the Westlndies (London, 1827),
vol. iii. ; A. Mackenzie's Prophecies of the Bra-
han Seer (Inverness, 18 78), pp. 72-94, ' Doom of
Seaforth ; ' Burke's Vicissitudes of Families, i.
169-84, ' Fate of Seaforth.'] H. M. C.
HUMBERSTON, THOMAS FREDE-
RICK MACKENZIE (1753 P-1783), lieu-
tenant-colonel commandant 78th highland
foot, a lineal descendant of the old Scottish
earls of Seaforth, whose estates were forfeited
in 1715, was eldest son of Major William
Mackenzie, who died 12 March 1770, and his
wife Mary, who was daughter of Matthew
Humberston of Lincolnshire, and died at
Hartley, Hertfordshire, 19 Feb. 1813. He
was born before 1754. In June 1771 he was
gazetted cornet, in the name of Mackenzie, in
the 1st king's dragoon guards, in which he be-
came lieutenant in 1775 and captain in 1777.
He appears to have assumed his mother's
maiden name of Humberston on coming of age.
He helped his chief and kinsman, Kenneth
Mackenzie, who held the recovered Seaforth
estates, and had been created Lord Ardlive,
Viscount Fortress, and Earl of Seaforth in the
peerage of Ireland, to raise a corps of high-
landers, which was brought into the line as the
78th foot, being the second of three highland
regiments which successively have borne that
number. In after years the regiment was
renumbered the 72nd, and is now the 1st
Seaforth highlanders. It was officered chiefly
from the Caber Feidh or clan Mackenzie, the
men being rude clansmen from the western
highlands and isles, among whom a wild
sept of Macraes was prominent. Humberston
was transferred to the regiment as captain in
January 1778, and became major in it the
year after. He was present with five com-
panies at the repulse of an attempted French
landing in St. Ouen's Bay, Jersey, 1 May
1779. In the same year Lord Seaforth, being
greatly embarrassed, made over the Seaforth
estates to Humberston for a sum of 100,000/.
On 5 Aug. 1780 Humberston was appointed
lieutenant-colonel commandant of the new
100th foot (the second of six regiments which
have borne that number in succession), and
on 13 March 1781 embarked with it as part
of an expedition under General Medows and
Commodore Johnstone, destined for the Cape.
While watering in Porto Praya Bay, Cape
Verdes, the expedition was attacked by a
French naval squadron, which was beaten
off after a sharp fight. Humberston, who
was on shore, swam off under fire to regain
his ship. On reaching the Cape of Good
Hope, the garrison was found to have been
reinforced, but some Dutch East Indiamen
were captured in Saldanha Bay, with which
the commodore returned home, leaving the
troops to proceed to India under convoy.
They touched at the Comoro islands for the
sake of their many sick, and thence were
carried by the shifting of the monsoon to the
coast of Arabia. Thence General Medows,
Colonel Fullarton, and the main body of the
troops sailed in the direction of Madras.
Humberston, with part of two regiments,
reached Bombay on 22 Jan. 1782, and six
days afterwards likewise sailed for Madras.
On the voyage tidings of Hyder Ali's suc-
cesses caused him to summon a council of
war, which decided in favour of making a
diversion on the Malabar side of Hyder's
dominions. Humberston landed at Calicut
with a thousand men, 13 Feb. 1782, and, join-
ing Major Abingdon's sepoys, assumed com-
mand as senior officer, and captured several
of Hyder's forts. On the approach of the mon-
soon he returned to Calicut, and concluded a
treaty with the rajah of Travancore, who re-
inforced him with twelve hundred men. In
Humbert
207
Humby
September 1782 lie again took the field and
moved towards Palacatchery, but the heavy
guns did not come up, and he was compelled
to retire, closely pursued by Tippoo, who had
been despatched against him with twenty
thousand men. Humberston's force executed a
most distressful retreat. At length, by wadi
the Paniane river chin deep, the troops reached
PanianS, where their unfinished entrench-
ments were assaulted by Tippoo on 28 Nov.
1782. The attack was repulsed, and before it
was repeated Tippoo was summoned to Sering-
apatam by the news of his father's death.
Lord Seaforth died at sea in August 1781.
Humberston was transferred to the 78th regi-
ment as lieutenant-colon el commandant in his
place, 15 Feb. 1782. This regiment reached
Madras and joined the army under Eyre Coote
at Chingleput in April 1782. On Tippoo's
withdrawal Humberston with part of his
troops joined the army under General Ma-
thews in Malabar. He accompanied Colonel
Macleod and Major Shaw to Bombay to make
representations to the council relative to the
conduct of General Mathews, which resulted
in that officer's suspension. After their mission
was accomplished the delegates embarked at
Bombay in the Ranger sloop, to rejoin the
army, 5 April 1783. Three days later they
were captured by the Mahratta fleet, when
every officer on board was killed or wounded.
Humberston, who received a four-pound ball
through the body, died of his wound at the
Mahratta port of Gheriah, 30 April 1783.
Contemporary accounts describe him as a
young man of many accomplishments, and of
brilliant promise in his profession. He was
unmarried. He left a natural son, Thomas
B. Mackenzie Humberston, who fell, a captain
in the 78th Ross-shireBuffs, at Ahmednuggur,
in 1803. He was succeeded in his estates by
his brother Francis Mackenzie Humberston
[q.v.], afterwards Lord Seaforth and Mac-
kenzie.
[Taylor's Great Scottish Historic Families,
i. 194-5 ; Anderson's Scottish Nation, iii. 428-9 ;
Stewart's Scottish Highlanders, vol. ii., under
* 72nd Highlanders ; ' Cannon's Hist. Kec. 72nd
(Duke of Albany's) Highlanders ; Mill's Hist, of
India, iv. 242 et seq. Two letters from Hum-
berston to Sir Eyre Coote the elder are in Brit.
Mus. Add. MSS. 28153, p. 442, 28156, p. 49.1
H. M. C.
HUMBERT, ALBERT JENKINS
(1822-1877), architect, born in 1822, com-
menced his professional career as a partner
with Mr. Reeks, afterwards of the office of
works. They executed some important works
in or near Hastings, including the building of
Carlisle Parade and Robertson Terrace on the
crown estate, and the rebuilding of the church
at Bodiam. When the competition was insti-
tuted for designs for new government offices,
1856, the- designs of Messrs. Humbert &
Reeks, though not succebsful, received a pre-
mium at the exhibition in Westminster Hall.
In 1854 Humbert was employed to rebuild
and enlarge the chancel of the church at
Whippingham, Isle of Wight, which the
queen and royal family attended when re-
siding at Osborne. In 1860 he rebuilt the
entire church, under the direction of the
prince consort, and designed the mausoleum
of the Duchess of Kent at Frogmore, near
Windsor. In 1862 he designed the mauso-
leum of the prince consort at the same place.
Subsequently Sandringham House was re-
built for the Prince of Wales from his designs
and under his superintendence. Humbert
was a fellow of the Royal Institute of British
Architects, and died on 24 Dec. 1877, aged
55, at Castle Mona, Douglas, Isle of Man,
where he had gone to recruit his health. He
lived for some time at 27 Fitzroy Square,
London.
[Builder, 5 Jan. 1878; Redgrave's Diet, of
Artists.] L. C.
HUMBY, MKS. (fl. 1817-1849), actress,
was born in London, her maiden name being
Ayre. She studied music under Domenico
Corri. Fitzgerald, who succeeded Tate Wil-
kinson on the York circuit, engaged her, and
she made, as a singer, her first appearance in
Hull as Rosina. Humby, a dentist and a mem-
ber of the Hull company, married her at York
during her first season. She then went to
Bath, where she appeared, 4 Nov. 1818, as
Rosetta in * Love in a Village.' Genest de-
clares her at that time a much better actress
than singers usually are. Among the parts she
played during this and the following season
were Euphrosyne in ' Comus/ Luciana in the
' Comedy of Errors/ to her husband's Anti-
pholus of Ephesus, Araminta in the ' Young
Quaker,' Audrey in 'As you like it,' and
Dorindain an adaptation of the 'Tempest.' In
1820 she left Bath, and in 1821 was with her
husband in Dublin, where a child was born to
them. She reappeared on the Dublin stage as
Rosa in the ' Rendezvous ' on 5 Jan. 1822, and
on the 29th was Lucy Locket in the 'Beggar's
Opera.' On 18 April 1825, as Mrs. Humby
from Dublin, she played Cowslip in the
'Agreeable Surprise.' Dollalolla in 'Tom
Thumb,' Maud in ' Peeping Tom,' Audrey,
Miss Jenny in the ' Provoked Husband,' and
Cicely in the ' Heir-at-Law ' followed. She
afterwards appeared at the Haymarket dur-
ing several seasons, and subsequently at Drury
Lane. Her later movements cannot easily
be traced. She had acquired an unrivalled
Hume
208
Hume
reputation as a representative of pert and
canning chambermaids, and her Patch in
the ' Busy Body,' her Kitty in ' High Life
below Stairs,' her Audrey, and other simi-
lar characters, won her high reputation.
When, however, she essayed Lydia Lan-
guish at the Haymarket and other ambitious
parts, she failed. The ' Dramatic Magazine,'
1 Aug. 1829, says she is ' admirable as the
representative of waiting-maids and milli-
ners,' but f does not possess the refined and
delicate manners requisite for the heroines
of genteel comedy. Her Maria Darlington
was by no means good ' (i. 161). Charles J.
Mathews speaks of her as a young and
pretty woman, inimitable as the Bride in the
' Happiest Day of my Life,' Cowslip, and
other similar characters. Her representation
of Lady Clutterbuck in ' Used up,' of which
she was the original exponent, he calls ' de-
licious,' adding that every word she spoke
was ' a gem.' Her ' intelligent by-play and
the crisp smack of her delivery gave a fillip
to the scene when the author himself had
furnished nothing particularly witty or
humorous' (Letter quoted in Memoir of
Henry Compton, pp. 286-94). She was the
original Chicken in Douglas Jerrold's ' Time
works Wonders,' Polly Briggs in his ' Rent
Day,' and Sophy Hawes in his 'House-
keeper.' Macready in his diary, 19 July
1837, says : ' Spoke to Mrs. Humby, and
engaged her for 61. 10s. a week' (ii. 78).
She appears to have been acting in 1844,
and in the autumn of 1849 was at the Ly-
ceum, but her later performances, with the
dates of her retirement from the stage and
death, are untraceable. The late E. L. Blan-
chard said that she had been seen alive and
in obscurity a very few years ago. A not
too delicate epigram upon her did something
to popularise her name. Her first intention
was to appear as a singer ; her voice, how-
ever, gave way, and her musical performances
rarely extended beyond singing chamber-
maids. Humby practised as a dentist in Wel-
lington Street, Strand, and died in Guernsey.
Mrs. Humby subsequently married a stone-
mason residing at Castelnau Villas, Hammer-
smith.
[Books cited ; Genest's Account of the English
Stage; Theatrical Observer, vols. vii. viii. Dub-
lin, 1820-1 ; Dramatic Mag. 1829; Our Actresses,
by Mrs. Baron Wilson, 1844; private informa-
tion.] J. K.
HUME. [See also HOME.]
HUME, ABRAHAM (1616P-1707),
ejected divine, a native of the Merse, Ber-
wickshire, was born about 1616. He was edu-
cated at St. Andrews, where he graduated
M.A. Leaving the university, he became
chaplain to the widowed Countess of Home,
who brought him to London. John Maitland
[q. v.], afterwards Duke of Lauderdale, who
married the countess's second daughter, took
Hume with him on his travels to Paris and
Geneva. He subsequently attended on his
patron in Scotland, and accompanied him to
London in 1643, when Maitland was one of
the Scottish commissioners to the Westmin-
ster A ssembly. While there Hume obtained
the vicarage of Long Benton, Northumber-
land, and on 20 April 1647 received presbyte-
rian orders from members of the fourth Lon-
don classis, Nathaniel Hardy, D.D. [q. v.],
being one of his ordainers. His ministry was
popular, but being a strong royalist his politics
were obnoxious to Sir Arthur Hesilrige [q. v.],
who procured his banishment from England,
He lived obscurely in Scotland till 1653,
when Hesilrige joined in procuring him the
vicarage of Whittingham, Northumberland.
He stood out against any acknowledgment
of Cromwell's government, and was instru-
mental in obtaining the appointment of royal-
ist presbyterians to vacant parishes. In 1662
the Uniformity Act ejected him. He became
chaplain to Lauderdale, but of this situation
he was deprived by inability to take the oath
imposed by the Five Miles Act of 1665.
Lauderdale offered him preferment if he would
conform, and on his refusal cast him off. In
1669 he travelled in France, making the ac-
quaintance of Jean Claude at Charenton.
Returning to London, he became chaplain to
Alderman Plampin, on whose death he took
the charge of a presbyterian congregation in
Bishopsgate Street Without. The congrega-
tion was broken up, and he retired to Theo-
balds, Hertfordshire, and preached privately
till 1687. On the strength of James's de-
claration for liberty of conscience he returned
once more to London, and was called to a
presbyterian congregation in Drury Street,
Westminster. How long he held this charge
is not known ; Glascock was the minister in
1695. He died on 29 Jan. 1707, aged about
92, according to his tombstone in Bunhill
Fields. His funeral sermon was preached
by Robert Fleming the younger [q. v.]
[Funeral Sermon by Fleming, 1707; Calamy's
Account, 1713, pp. 511 sq. ; Calamy's Continua-
tion, 1727, ii. 672 ; Protestant Dissenter's Mag.,
1799, p. 349; Wilson's Dissenting Churches of
London, 1808, i. 398; Urwick's Nonconformity
in Herts, 1884, p. 510 (confuses the Merse with
the Mearns).] A. G.
HUME, SIE ABRAHAM (1749-1838),
virtuoso, was son of Sir Abraham Hume,
who died on 10 Oct. 1772, having married
on 9 Oct. 1746 Hannah, sixth and youngest
Hume
209
Hume
•daughter of Sir Thomas Frederick. Their
only daughter, Hannah, married James Hare
S. v.] Their son was born at Hill Street,
erkeley Square, London, on 20 Feb. 1748-9.
During one parliament (1774-80) he repre-
sented Petersfield, but then abandoned poli-
tics. His estates at Wormley in Hertford-
shire and Fernyside in Berwickshire enabled
liim to be a patron of the arts all his life.
He amassed a famous collection of minerals
•and of precious stones, and was a large pur-
chaser of pictures by the old masters. For
distinction in natural history and minera-
logy he was elected F.R.S. on 14 Dec. 1775,
and at his death was its senior fellow. He
-was one of the founders of the Geological
Society, and served as vice-president from
1809 to 1813. Through his patronage of
painting he became a director of the British
Institution. Hume died at Wormley Bury
on 24 March 1838, and was buried in Worm-
ley Church, where is a monument to his
memory. He married in London, on 25 April
1771, Amelia, daughter of John Egerton,
bishop of Durham. She was born on 25 Nov.
1751, died at Hill Street, London, on 8 Aug.
1809, and was buried at Wormley. There is
-.a monument to her memory in the church-
yard. Their eldest daughter married Charles
Long [q. v.], baron Farnborough ; and the
second daughter was the wife of John Cust,
first earl Brownlow.
There appeared in 1815 in French and
English a ' Catalogue Raisonne ' by the Comte
de Bournon of the diamonds of Sir Abraham
Hume, who himself edited the volume and
prefixed to it a short introduction. A ' De-
scriptive Catalogue' of his pictures was
printed in 1824, when the collection was for
sale. Most of them had been acquired at
Venice and Bologna between 1786 and 1800.
The works of Titian were numerous, and the
•collection contained a few examples of Eng-
lish and Flemish art. Among the English
-specimens were the portraits of Sir Abraham
Hume and Lady Hume by Reynolds, and
that of Lady Hume by Cosway. The latter
was engraved by Valentine Green in 1783,
;and in 1783 John Jones and in 1791 C. H.
Hodges issued engravings of the portraits of
Hume. Sir Abraham sat on three separate
occasions (1783, 1786, and 1789) to Reynolds,
and Sir Joshua left him the choice of his
Claude Lorraines. The earliest of Hume's
"portraits by Reynolds is now in the National
•Gallery.
An anonymous volume of ' Notices of the
Life and Works of Titian,' 1829, was the
composition of Hume. It contained in an
appendix of ninety-four pages a catalogue of
the engravings after the works of Titian in
VOL. xxvin.
the Bibliotheque du Roi at Paris. Crowe and
Cavalcaselle acknowledge that the ' lists of
pictures and engravings are still useful.'
[Betham's Baronetage, iii. 359-60 ; Gent.
Mag. 1838, pt. i. p. 657 ; Cussans's Hertfordshire,
vol.ii. pt. ii. pp. 250-7 ; J. C. Smith's Brit. Mez-
zotinto Portraits, ii. 564,633,756; Taylor's Rey-
nolds, ii. 427, 499, 551, 636; Cook's National
Gallery, p. 411.] W. P. C.
HUME, ABRAHAM (1814-1884), anti-
quary, son of Thomas F. Hume, of Scot-
tish descent, was born at Hillsborough, co.
Down, Ireland, on 9 Feb. 1814. He was
educated at the Royal Belfast Academy,
Glasgow University, and Trinity College,
Dublin. On leaving Trinity College he was
for some time mathematical and English
teacher, first at the Belfast Institution and
Academy, and afterwards at the Liverpool
Institute and Collegiate Institution. In 1843
he graduated B.A. at Dublin, and received
the honorary degree of LL.D. at Glasgow.
In the same year he was ordained deacon by
the Bishop of Chester, and after serving as
curate for four years without stipend at St.
Augustine's, Liverpool, was appointed in
1847 vicar of the new parish of Vauxhall in
the same town. In 1848, in conjunction
with Joseph Mayer and II. C. Pidgeon, he
established the Historic Society of Lanca-
shire and Cheshire, of which he was the
mainstay for many years. He instituted mi-
nute statistical inquiries in connection with
certain Liverpool parishes, which threw great
light on their moral and spiritual condition.
During 1857 and 1858 he sent to the 'Times'
newspaper summaries of his previous year's
work in his parish. These attracted much
attention, and had the effect of modifying
public opinion on the alleged idleness of the
clergy. In 1858 and 1859 he gave evidence
before select committees of the House of
Lords, the first on the means of divine
worship in populous places, and the second
on church rates. In 1867 he was sent on a
surveying tour by the South American Mis-
sionary Society, and explored the west coast,
especially Chili and Peru. On the visit of
the Church Congress to Liverpool in 1869 he
acted as secretary and edited the report.
He was also secretary to the British Asso-
ciation at Liverpool in 1870. He was vice-
chairman of the Liverpool school board
1870-6, and secretary of the Liverpool
bishopric committee 1873-80. For a long
time he ardently advocated the formation of
the Liverpool diocese. On the accomplish-
ment of the project in 1880 he designed the
new episcopal seal. He took an active part
in most of the public, scientific, educational,
Hume
210
Hume
and ecclesiastical movements in the town.
He was a fellow of the Royal Society, of the
Society of Antiquaries, of the Royal Society
of Northern Antiquaries at Copenhagen, and
many similar associations. He died unmar-
ried on 21 Nov. 1884, and was buried at
Anfield cemetery, Liverpool.
He wrote more than a hundred books and
pamphlets, the principal being : 1. ' The
Learned Societies and Printing Clubs of the
United Kingdom,' London, 1847, 8vo; an
enlarged edition in 1853. 2. ' Sir Hugh of
Lincoln,' London, 1849, 8vo. 3. ' Remarks
on Certain Implements of the Stone Period,'
1851, 8vo. 4. Two essays on ' Spinning and
Weaving,' 1857, 4to. 5. ' Condition of Liver-
pool, Religious and Social,' Liverpool, 1858,
8vo. 6. * Miscellaneous Essays contributed to
the ' Ulster Journal of Archeology,' 1860, 4to.
7. 'Rabbin's Olminick' (Belfast dialect),
1861-3, 8vo. 8. ' Ancient Meols, or some
Account of the Antiquities found on the Sea-
coast of Cheshire,' London, 1863, 8vo. 9. ' Ex-
amination of the Changes in the Sea-coast of
Lancashire and Cheshire,' 1866, 8vo. 10.' Facts
and Suggestions connected with Primary Edu-
cation,' &c., Liverpool, 1870, 8vo. 11. 'Ori-
gin and Characteristics of the People in the
Counties of Down and Antrim,' Belfast, 1874,
8vo. 12. i Remarks on the Irish Dialect of
the English Language,' 1878, 8vo. 13. ' Some
Scottish Grievances,' 1881, 16mo. 14. ' De-
tailed Account of how Liverpool became a
Diocese,' London, 1881, 8vo.
[Brief Memoir of Hume by John Cooper
Morley, Liverpool, 1887 ; Liverpool newspapers,
22 Nov. 1884; Men of the Time, llth edit;
personal knowledge.] C. W. S.
HUME or HOME, ALEXANDER
(1560 P-1609), Scottish poet, was born about
1560, probably at Polwarth, Berwickshire.
He was the second son of Patrick Hume, fifth
baron of Polwarth and founder of the March-
mont family. He may have graduated B. A.
of St. Andrews University about 1574 ; he
afterwards studied law for four years in Paris.
A versified autobiographical epistle addressed
by Hume about the age of thirty to Gilbert
Moncreiff, the royal physician, is the main
source of information regarding his early
career. He states that after qualifying for
the bar at Paris he passed three miserable
years vainly waiting in the Edinburgh courts
for suitable employment. Disappointed, he
sought office at court. But in this likewise
he found no satisfaction, and at length, for- I
saking the ways of the world, he became a [
clergyman. He probably took his degree at
St. Andrews in 1597. From 1598 till his
death, 4 Dec. 1609, he was minister of Logie,
near Stirling (Records of Presbytery of Stir-
ling). As a clergyman he found scope for his
ardent puritanism, to which he gave strenu-
ous expression both in prose and verse. Hume
married Marione, daughter of John Duncan-
son, dean of the Chapel Royal. She died!
about 1652, and by her he had a son, Caleb,
and two daughters, who survived him.
Hume's elder brother, Lord Polwarth, is
more likely than Hume himself to have been
one of the antagonists in the extravagant
combat of wits known as 'The Fly tin betwixt
Montgomerie and Polwart.' Alexander's
finest poems are ' A Description of the Day
Estivall,' a lyric on a summer day, and a
piece on the destruction of the Armada, cha-
racteristically entitled ' The Triumph of the
Lord after the Manner of Men : alluding to-
the Defait of the Spanish Navie,' 1588. The
former shows, besides an appreciation of
scenery, lyrical grace and religious feeling.
The latter, written in heroic couplets and
closing with a stirring magnificat of four-
stanzas, has something of the resonance of a
Hebrew song of victory. Both poems, with
the poetical ' Epistle to Moncreiff,' are in
Sibbald's 'Chronicle of Scottish Poetry,' and
' The Day Estivall ' is included in Leyden's
'Scottish Descriptive Poetry,' 1803, and
Campbell's ' Specimens of the British Poets,r
1819. Hume was also author of some verses
in Adamson's ' Muses' Welcome,' 1617.
Hume's ' Hymns and Sacred Songs, ac-
companied by an Address to the Youth of
Scotland,' after apparently circulating for a
time in manuscript, were published at Edin-
burgh by Robert Waldegrave in 1599. Drum-
mond of Hawthornden presented to Edin-
burgh University one of probably the only
three extant copies of this issue, and this vo-
lume was reprinted for the Bannatyne Club
in 1832. The work was dedicated by Hume
to Lady Culross. His stern view of life is
illustrated in his address to the Scottish
youth, who are solemnly warned against
reading ' profane sonnets and vain ballads of
love, the fabulous feats of Palmerine, and
such like reveries,' of which popery is the
appropriate goal. A rousing appeal to the
clergy, entitled ' Ane afold Admonitioun to
the Ministerie of Scotland, be ane deing
Brother' (printed in an appendix to the Ban-
natyne volume) is attributed to Hume ; it
was first published in 1609. It well fits the
description of an 'Admonition' which Row,
in his manuscript ' History of Scotland,' says
Hume ' left behind him in write to the Kirk
of Scotland,' warning against a relapse into
prelacy as leading to popery, and urging the
superiority of the religious life to ecclesias-
tical forms. Hume is also said to have writ-
Hume
211
Hume
ten ' Ane treatise of Conscience . . .' Edin.
1594, 12mo ; ' Of the Felicitie of the World
to come,' Edin. 1594, 12mo ; and < Four Dis-
courses, of Praises to God,' Edin. 1594, 12mo.
[Hew Scott's Fasti, n. ii. 734; Sibbald's
Chronicle of Scottish Poetry, iii. 367-96 ; Hymns
and Sacred Songs of Alexander Hume in Banna-
tyne Club, vol. xliii. ; Irving's Lives of Scotish
Poets and his Scotish Poetry.] T. B.
HUME, ALEXANDER (d. 1682), of
Kennetsidehead, covenanter, was a portioner
of Hume, and is described by Lauder of
Fountainhall as ' a small gentleman of the
Merse.' In 1682 he was taken prisoner by
Charles Home, afterwards eighth earl of
Home, and conveyed, sorely wounded, to the
castle of Edinburgh. At first he was tried on
the charge of having held converse with those
who took the castle of Hawick in 1679, but
the proof was defective, and no conviction was
obtained. On 15 Nov. he was indicted before
the justice court ' of rising in rebellion against
the king's majesty within the shires of Rox-
burgh, Berwick, Selkirk, and Peebles, in
marching up and down in arms, rendezvous-
ing with the rebels in Bewly bridge, resisting
and fighting apart of his majesty's forces under
the command of the Master of Ross, besieg-
ing the castle of Hawick, robbing the arms
therein, and marching towards Bothwell
bridge.' Again proof was wanting, but he was
kept in prison, and on 20 Dec. was indicted
for l having come to the house of Sir Henry
MacDougall of Mackerston, besieged it, and
demanded horses and arms, and of having
subsequently come armed to Kelso, Selkirk,
and Hawick.' The prosecutors tried to show
that Hume was a captain and commanding
officer among the covenanters, and therefore
not included in the indemnity of 1679, which
specially excluded ' ringleaders.' His defence
was that after attending sermon, and riding,
as was customary, with sword and holster
pistols, he on his way home with a servant
called at Mackerston House, and offered to
buy a bay horse. Hume was found guilty
and condemned to be hanged at the market
cross of Edinburgh on 29 Dec. His request
that his case might be laid before the king
was peremptorily refused. His friends took
the matter up, and according to Wodrow a
reprieve actually arrived before the execu-
tion, but was kept back by the chancellor,
the Earl of Perth. This statement lacks cor-
roboration. According to Lauder of Foun-
tainhall, Hume ' died more seriously and
calmly than many others of his persuasion
had done before him' (Historical Notices,
p. 341). On the scaffold he made a speech,
of which Wodrow professes to supply a report.
[Wodrow's Sufferings of the Church of Scot-
land ; Lauder of Fountainhall's Historical No-
tices (Bannatyne Club); Historical Observes
(Bannatyne Club).] T. F. H.
HUME, ALEXANDER, second EAEL OF
MABCHMONT (1675-1740). [See CAMPBELL.]
HUME, ALEXANDER (1809-1851),
Scottish poet, born at Kelso on 1 Feb. 1809,
was the son of Walter Hume, a retail trader.
He speaks with gratitude of his early educa-
tion received at Kelso, and he was perma-
nently impressed by the beautiful scenery of
his native district. While he was still a boy
his family removed to London, where hejoined
in 1822 or 1823 a party of strolling players
for a few months, undertaking a variety of
characters, and singing specially a song en-
titled ' I am such a beautiful boy.' Through
the kindness of a relative he obtained a
situation in 1827 with the London agents of
Berwick & Co., brewers, of Edinburgh, where
he ultimately secured a position of trust.
Hume joined the Literary and Scientific
Institution in Aldersgate Street, became a
good debater, and wrote his ' Daft WTattie '
for the magazine of the club. From this time
he found recreation in writing Scottish lyrics.
In 1837 he married, and in 1840, owing to
bad health, travelled in America. Return-
ing he became London agent for Messrs. Lane,
well-known Cork brewers. In 1847 he re-
visited America for the benefit of his health.
He died at Northampton inMay 1851, leaving
a wife and six children.
Hume dedicated an early issue of his songs
to Allan Cunningham, and his collected
' Poems and Songs ' appeared in 1845. ' Sandy
Allan,' one of his best lyrics, is in the an-
thology of minor Scottish singers, l Whistle
Binkie,' 1832-47. Hume's poems are vigorous
and fresh in sentiment and expression.
[Rogers's Modern Scottish Minstrel ; Irving's
Eminent Scotsmen.] T. B.
HUME, ALEXANDER (1811-1859),
Scottish poet and musical composer, was
born in Edinburgh, 7 Feb. 1811. After re-
ceiving an elementary education he worked
for a time at cabinet-making. Early recog-
nised as a singer, he became tenor in St.
Paul's episcopal church, and chorus-master
in the Theatre Royal. He devoted much of
his leisure to reading. While still young he
was associated with the Glassites, and it is
likely that the arrangement of their musical
manual was his earliest work as a musician.
About 1855 Hume settled in Glasgow, where
he worked at his trade, and increased his
poetical and musical reputation. He fre-
quently contributed lyrics to the Edinburgh
Hume
212
Hume
1 Scottish Press/ and in 1856 he edited the
' Lyric Gems of Scotland ' (Glasgow), to
which he made over fifty contributions of his
own, providing in several cases both words
and music, while in others he merely sup-
plied the music or arranged previous com-
positions. It is not certain that the valuable
annotations in the work are Hume's, but it
is probable that he had a share in them.
Hume married, in 1829, Margaret Leys, who
bore him seven children, and predeceased him
in 1848. He died 4 Feb. 1859, and was buried
in Glasgow necropolis.
Although self-taught in musical theory,
Hume was very successful in setting tunes
both to standard Scottish lyrics and songs of
his own. He has composed an appropriate
melody to Burns's ' Afton Water ; ' his own
pathetic lyric, ' My ain dear Nell,' has simple
emotional fervour and tuneful grace. In
concerted pieces he likewise earned distinc-
tion, his glees ' We Fairies come,' ' Tell me
where my Love reposes,' and others, evincing
excellent taste and harmonious effect. There
is no collected edition of his works, but
several of the songs and glees included in
the ' Lyric Gems ' maintain their popularity.
[Information from Hume's son, Mr. William
Hume, Pollokshields ; living's Eminent Scots-
men.] T. B.
HUME, ALEXANDER HAMILTON
(1797-1873), Australian explorer, was born
at Paramatta, New South Wales, on 18 June
1797. His father, Andrew Hamilton Hume,
was born in the parish of Hillsborough, co.
Down, 24 June 1762. received a commission
in the Moira regiment of volunteers in 1782,
fought a duel at Greenwich in 1786, went to
New South Wales in 1788, on receiving an
appointment in the commissariat, was farm-
ing in Norfolk Island in 1791, obtained a
grant of land in Australia, and died there
23 Sept. 1849. His mother, whom his father
married in 1796, was Eliza Moore, daughter
of the Rev. John Kennedy, rector of Nettle-
stead, Kent ; she died 14 Aug. 1847, aged 86.
Alexander was educated by his mother. When
seventeen, he with his brother, John Kennedy
Hume, and a black boy, made his way through
the mountains, and in exploring the south-
west country for about sixty miles in August
1814, discovered Bong Bong and Berrima.
He spent the greater part of the next eleven
years in similar work, growing intimately
acquainted with the aborigines, and finding
his way through the bush without a compass.
In March 1817 he accompanied Surveyor
Mehan to the south-west for further explora-
tions, when the upper portions of the Shoal-
haven river, Lake Bathurst, and the Goulburn
plains were discovered. Hume was rewarded
with a grant of three hundred acres of land
near Appin. In 1819 he explored Jervis Bay
with Messrs. Oxley and Meehan, and then re-
turned overland to Sydney by way of Bong
Bong. Two years afterwards he discovered
the Yass Plains. In 1822 he, in company
with Lieutenant R. Johnson, R.N., and Alex-
ander Berry, sailed in the cutter Schnapper
down the east coast, and from the upper part
of the Clyde river they penetrated inland as
far as the site where the town of Braidwood
now stands. In 1824 Hume undertook the
first overland journey from Sydney to Port
Phillip. W. iL Howell and six convicts ac-
companied him. Leaving Appin 2 Oct. 1824,
they reached Yass Plains 18 Oct., and the
Murrumbidgee river 19 Oct. In the next
two months they discovered five rivers. The
first was the Tumut (discovered 22 Oct.);
the second they named (16 Nov.) the Hume
river, after Hume's father, but it is now
known as the Murray; the third was the
Mitta Mitta (20 Nov.); the fourth they
named (24 Nov.) the Ovens river, after Major
Ovens, private secretary to the governor of
New South Wales ; the fifth they named
(3 Dec.) the Howell river, but it was after-
wards called the Goulburn. The explorers
finally reached Port Phillip Bay on 16 Dec.,
and, turning homeward, arrived at Hume
station, Fort George, on 18 Jan. 1825. For
this important exploration Hume received
from the government twelve hundred acres
of land, then valued at half a crown the acre.
In after years Howell unjustly claimed the
chief credit for the success of this expedition.
Hume, in justification of his own character,
published 'A Brief Statement of Facts in con-
nection with an Overland Expedition from
Lake George to Port Phillip in 1824,' 1855 ;
2nd edit., 1873 ; 3rd edit., 1874. On the ap-
pearance of the first edition (1855), Howell
printed a ' Reply.' Hume's last public service
was to accompany Captain Charles Sturt in
his expedition down the banks of the Mac-
quarie river. Starting on 7 Dec. 1828, they
reached the Darling river 4 Feb. 1829, and
traced it down to latitude 29° 37 ', longitude
145° 33'. The want of fresh water then
obliged them to retrace their steps, and after
suffering great hardships they reached Wel-
lington valley on 21 April. He spent the
remainder of his life in farming his lands.
He was made a fellow of the Royal Geo-
graphical Society in 1860, and died at his
residence, Fort George, Yass, 19 April 1873.
A monumental pillar was erected by the colo-
nists to his memory at Albury, on the Hume
river. He married Miss Dight, but had no
issue. His brother, John Kennedy Hume,
Hume
213
Hume
was shot by bushrangers at Gunning, New
South Wales, in January 1840.
[Gent. Mag. April 1850, pp. 434-6; Labil-
liere's Hist, of Victoria, 1878, i. 188-232 ; Sturt's
Two Expeditions ipto Interior of Southern Aus-
tralia, 1833, pp. 5-150 ; Bonwick's Port Phillip
Settlement, 1883, pp. 80-93, with portrait;
Heaton's Australian Diet, of Dates, 1879, p. 98;
Lang's New South Wales, 1875, i. 164, 182-4,
233, 237 ; Proc. Roy. Geogr. Soc. 22 June 1874,
pp. 532-3.] G. C. B.
HUME, ANNA (ft. 1644), daughter of
David Hume of Godscroft (1560 P-1630 ?)
[q. v.], superintended the publication of her
father's ' History of the House and Race
of Douglas and Angus.' William Douglas,
eleventh earl of Angus, and first marquis of
Douglas [q. v.], who was dissatisfied with
Hume's work, consulted Drummond of Haw-
thornden. Drummond admitted various de-
fects and extravagant views in Hume, add-
ing, however, that the suppression of the book
would ruin the gentlewoman, 'who hath ven-
tured, she says, her whole fortune' on its
publication {Arch. Scot. iv. 95). For nearly
two years the dispute delayed the publica-
tion of the work, which had been printed
in 1644 by Evan Tyler, the king's printer.
Tyler published in that year l The Triumphs
of Love, Chastitie, Death : translated out
of Petrarch by Mrs. Anna Hume.' A
copy of this is in the British Museum, and
there is a reprint in Bonn's translation of
< Petrarch, by various Hands ' (1859). The
translation is, on the whole, faithful and
spirited. The second half of the ' Triumph
of Love, Part iii.,' descriptive of the disap-
pointed lover, and the bright account of the
fair maids in the ' Triumph of Chastitie/ are
admirably rendered. Mrs. Hume is also said
to have translated her father's Latin poems ;
and Drummond of Hawthornden, acknow-
ledging certain commendatory verses at her
hand, writes to her as ' the learned and worthy
gentlewoman, Mrs. Anna Hume,' and declares
himself unworthy of 'the blazon of so preg-
nant and rare a wit.'
[Introduction to De Familia Humia Wedder-
burnensi Liber, cura Da\Tidis Humii, published
by the Abbotsf'ord Club in 1839 ; Masson's
Drummond of Hawthornden ; Irving's Scotish
Poetry ; Add. MS. 24488, pp. 412-13.] T. B.
HUME, DAVID (1560 P-1630 ?), contro-
versialist, historian, and poet, born about
1560, was the second son of Sir David Hume
or Home, seventh baron of Wedderburn,
Berwickshire. Receiving preliminary train-
ing at Dunbar public school, he seems to
have entered St. Andrews University in 1578,
and after a course of study there to have
gone to the continent. From France he pro-
ceeded to Geneva, intending to go to Italy,
but he was recalled by the serious illness of
his elder brother. He returned about 1581.
On the recovery of his brother, Hume for a
time continued to manage his affairs, but in
1583 he was residing as private secretary with
his relative, Archibald Douglas, eighth earl of
Angus [q. v.], who was ordered, after James
withdrew his confidence from the Ruthven
lords, to remain in the north of Scotland.
During the exile of the Ruthven party at
Newcastle, Hume was in London, ostensibly
studying, but actively interesting himself in
Angus and his cause. The lords returned to
Scotland in 1585, and between that date and
1588, when Angus died, Hume supported his
patron's policy in a series of letters (preserved
in the ' History of the Houses of Douglas
and Angus ') on the doctrine of obedience to
princes. A discussion of a sermon on the
same theme by the Rev. John Craig (1512 ?-
1600) [q. v.] is the subject of an elaborate
' Conference betwixt the Erie of Angus and
Mr. David Hume,' which is printed in Calder-
wood's * History of the Kirk of Scotland.'
He was probably in France again in 1593.
According to the ' True Travels ' of Captain
John Smith, governor of Virginia (chap, i.),
Smith about that year grew ' acquainted (at
Paris) with one Master David Hume, who,
making some use of Smith's purse, gave Smith
letters to his friends in Scotland to preferre
him to King James.' His authorship of
French tracts and the publication of his
Latin works at Paris imply that he main-
tained close relations with France.
In middle life Hume seems to have devoted
himself to 1 it erature on his property of Gowks-
croft in Berwickshire, which he renamed Gods-
croft, and thence styled himself Theagrius
when he figured as a Latin poet. In 1605 a
work on the union of the kingdoms, by Robert
Pont, a clergyman, suggested his treatise,
'De Unione Insulse Britanniee.' Of this he
published only the first part, ' Tractatus I.'
(London, 1605), but the second part is in
the collections of Sibbald and Wodrow. Akin
to the question of union was that of the
relative values of episcopacy and presbytery,
and Hume showed himself a spirited and
persistent polemic in discussing the theme,
first with Law, bishop of Orkney (afterwards
archbishop of Glasgow), from 1608 to 1611,
and secondly, in 1613, with Cowper, bishop
of Galloway (CALDERWOOD, History of the
Kirk of Scotland, vols. vi. and vii., Wodrow
Society's ed.) He was also responsible about
the same time for <De Episcopatu, May 1,
1609, Patricio Simsono/
His sense of the historical importance of
his house led to Hume's ' History of the
Hume
214
Hume
House of Wedderburn, written by a Son of
the Family, in the year 1611.' Beginning
with David, the first laird of Wedderburn,
about the end of the fourteenth century, this
work closes with an account of Hume's own
early career in connection with that of his
elder brother, to whom, along with the Earl
of Home, it is dedicated. It is a curious and
ingenious eulogy. It remained in manuscript
till 1839, when it was printed by the Ab-
botsford Club. A more imposing family his-
tory is Hume's ' History of the House and
Race of Douglas and Angus/printed at Edin-
burgh in 1644 by Evan Tyler, the king's
printer. The title-pages of the earlier copies
vary, some having no date, others being dated
1648, while others still have the title, 'A
Generall History of Scotland, together with
a particular History of the Houses of Dou-
glas and Angus.' The confusion is due to
the difficulties of Hume's daughter, Anna
Hume [q.v.], in getting the work published,
owing to the opposition of William Douglas,
eleventh earl of Angus, who resented the use
which Hume had made of some of the mate-
rials supplied him from the family archives.
Hume is thought to have finished the his-
torv between 1625 and 1630, the year (it is
conjectured) of his death. In the preface to
the edition of T. W. and T. Ruddimans, 1743,
it is pointed out that ' the first editor ' had
been very inefficient, leaving to the new editor
the task of recovering the text by scrupu-
lous examination of the author's manuscript.
The work begins with Sholto Douglas, con-
queror of Donald Bane, and concludes with
Archibald Douglas, eighth earl of Angus
(1555-1588) [q. v.], who is eulogised in a
Latin ode and numerous elegiacs. Another
manuscript history of the family, now at
Hamilton Palace, brings the record close to
the death of William Douglas, tenth earl
[q. v.], in 1611, and is ascribed to that earl.
The tenth earl's son, William Douglas,
eleventh earl, afterwards first marquis of
Douglas [q. v.], is said to have threatened its
publication in order that Hume's work might
be superseded, but owing to the good offices
of Drummond of Hawthornden the threat
came to nothing.
Hume's other prose writings of importance
are his unpublished attack on Camden for
his depreciatory view of Scotland, written in
1617 — * Cambdenia ; id est, Examen nonnul-
lorum a Gulielmo Cambrenoin "Britannia,"'
&c. — and a work dedicated to Charles I
(Paris, 1626), entitled < Apologia Basilica;
seu Machiayelli Ingenium Examinatum, in
libro quern inscripsit Princeps.' A notice in
the * Biographic Universelle ' likewise credits
him with an attempt, suggested by James I,
to reconcile Dumoulin and Tilenus on the
subject of justification, and also with *Le
contr' Assassin ; ou Reponse a 1'Apologie des
Jesuites' (1612), and ' L'Assassinat du Roi;
ou Maximes du Vieil de la Montagne pra-
tiquees en la personne de d6funt Henri le
Grand' (1617).
Hume wrote Latin poems when very
young, and received the commendation of
George Buchanan. His ' Daphn- Amaryllis '
was produced at the age of fourteen. His
'Lusus Poetici' (1605) were ultimately in-
corporated in Arthur Johnston's ' Delicife
Poetarum Scotorum.' When Prince Henry
died Hume wrote a memorial tribute entitled
' Henrici Principis Justa,' and in 1617 he
welcomed the king back to Scotland in his
1 Regi suo Gratulatio.' As a poet Hume is
fresh and vigorous, displaying intimate know-
ledge of the best Latin models. His Latin
poems were twice issued in Paris, in 1632 and
1639 (MICHEL, Les Ecossais en France, ii.
290), the second time with additions under
the care of his son James, and with the title :
' Davidis Humii Wedderburnensis Poemata
Omnia. Accessere ad finem Unio Britannica
et Prcelium ad Lipsiam soluta oratione.'
His daughter Anna and son James (;#.
1639) are separately noticed.
[Works mentioned in text, especially Introd.
to the Abbotsford Club vol. ; Register of the Scot-
tish Privy Council ; Irving' s Scotish Poetry ; Cham-
bers 's Eminent Scotsmen ; Sir William Fraser's
Douglas Book.] T. B.
HUME or HOME, SIB DAVID, or
CROSSRIG, LORD CROSSRIG (1643-1707), se-
cond son of Sir James Hume or Home of
Blackadder, Berwickshire, created a baronet
of Nova Scotia in 1674, by his wife Mary,
daughter of Sir James Dundas of Arniston, was
born 23 May 1643. He entered the university
of Edinburgh in 1657, but having, in accord-
ance with a custom kept up by the students in
opposition to the regulations of the university,
gone on 11 March of the following year to a
football match on the Borough Muir, and
having declined to submit to the consequent
punishment of whipping in the class, he was
expelled from the university. Through the in-
terposition of his relative Sir David Dundas
he was again admitted in November 1659,
and graduated M. A. in 1662. After travelling
in France in the autumn of 1664 he settled in
Paris, where he studied law till the outbreak
of hostilities with England compelled him
to leave in April 1666. Abandoning his in-
tention of adopting the legal profession, he
entered into the wine trade in 1672, and was
for a year (1673) also partner in a brewery.
On 13 April 1681 he met with an accident
Hume
2I5
Hume
which necessitated the amputation of one of
his legs. His sympathies being with the
presbyterian party, he was at the time of
Argyll's expedition in 1685 arrested on sus-
picion, but soon after the collapse of the
enterprise he was set at liberty.
On 3 June 1687 Hume was admitted ad-
vocate upon his petition without trial of his
qualifications. He represented that he had
studied law abroad in company with Lord
Reidford, one of the lords of session, Sir
Patrick Home, and Sir John Lauder, who
were prepared ' to give testimony regarding
Ms diligence and proficiency in that study.'
He ingenuously admits in his 'Domestic
Details ' that his reason for petitioning to be
admitted in this fashion was that he con-
.sidered himself ' so rusted in the study of
law ' that he could not venture to undergo
the ordinary examination (p. 43). Home
was among the first judges nominated by
3£ing William after the revolution, and one
of the four appointed by the privy council in
'October 1689 'to give his attendance for
jpassing bills of suspension and all other bills
^according to the common form.' He took
jjhis seat on the bench by the title of Lord
Crossrig, on 1 Nov. 1689; on 22 Jan. of
•jthe following year was appointed a lord of
'fbhe justiciary, and was shortly afterwards
Kknighted. On 5 Jan. 1700, when the great
yfire in the meat market, Edinburgh, broke
out in the middle of the night in the lodging
immediately below his house, he and his
family barely escaped with their lives. Dun-
can Forbes of Culloden in a letter to his father
mentions, * among many rueful sights ' that
were witnessed that night, * Corserig naked
with a child under his oxter happing for his
lyffe ' (Culloden Papers, p. 27). In November
following he presented to parliament a petition
in reference to the loss of his papers in the
fire. His petition was remitted to a com-
ittee of three, and on their recommendation
act was passed, 31 Jan. 1761, entitled ' An
•t for proving the tenor of some writs in
vour of Sir David Home of Crossrig.' The
writs had reference chiefly to the inheritance
of his lands of Crossrig. Hume died 13 April
1707. In an elegy printed shortly after his
death, and republished in Maidment's ' Scot
tish Elegiac Verses,' 1843, he is described a
Most zealous for the church, kind to the poor,
Upright in judgment, in decisions sure.
He was the author of a small posthumous
volume entitled 'Advice to a Daughter,'
Edinburgh, 1771, originally written by him
as a letter to his daughter in April 1701.
His 'Diary of the Proceedings in the Parlia-
ment and Privy Council of Scotland 21 May
1700-7 March 1707,' printed for the Banna-
tyne Club in 1828, is of considerable interest
and value as a record of the deliberations
connected with the passing of the Act of
Union. The ' Domestic Details of Sir David
Hume of Crossrig, one of the Senators of the
College of Justice, 20 April 1697-29 Jan.
1707,' published at Edinburgh in 1843, gives
an account of the main circumstances of his
life, with incidental references to the customs
of bygone times. A portrait of Hume by
young Medina, son of Sir John Medina, was
at one time in the possession of C. Kirk-
patrick Sharpe. Hume was twice married,
first to BarbaraWeir, relict of William Laurie
of Eeidcastle, and secondly to the widow
of James Smith, merchant, and a grand-
daughter, not a daughter as sometimes stated,
of Sir Alexander Swinton of Swinton. By
his first wife he had two daughters, and by
his second two sons.
[Domestic Details of Sir David Hume of
Crossrig, 1843; Brunton andHaig's Senators of
the College of Justice.] T. F. H.
HUME, DAVID (1711-1776), philo-
sopher and historian, born at Edinburgh
26 April (O.S.) 1711, was the second son of
Joseph Hume of Ninewells in the parish of
Chirnside, Berwickshire, by Catherine, third
daughter of Sir David Falconer [q. v.], pre-
sident of the court of session. The Humes
or Homes, who claimed a doubtful descent
from the noble family of Home (see Notes
and Queries, 4th ser. iv. 72), had been settled
for some generations at Ninewells. The phi-
losopher piqued himself upon adhering to the
spelling 'Hume' as older and as correspond-
ing to the pronunciation. The father, who
' passed for a man of parts,' died during
Hume's infancy. The mother was a ' woman
of singular merit/ and though ' young and
handsome, devoted herself entirely to the
rearing and education of her three children.'
John, David, and Catherine. Hume went
through ' the ordinary course of education
with success .' David is identified with ' David
Home ' whose name appears (27 Feb. 1723)
in the matriculation book of the university
of Edinburgh as ' intrant of the class of Wil-
liam Scott, professor of Greek.' The absence of
other records leaves unexplained the passion
for literary and philosophical eminence which
from this time became Hume's dominant
characteristic. A letter to a young friend,
Michael Ramsay, dated 4 July 1727, describes
his devotion to Virgil and Cicero, and his
resolution to become a philosopher in the
moral as well as the intellectual sense. The
draft of a letter sent, or intended to be sent, in
1734 to a physician — in all probability George
Hume
216
Hume
i
lc
&
C
86,
ID
tl
hi
Cheyne [q. v.], whose 'English Malady' had
just appeared — gives a curious account of
his mental history (printed in BURTON, i.
30-9). He explains that his reflections had
led him at about the age of eighteen to
glimpses of a great philosophical discovery.
He abandoned the law, for which he had
been intended, feeling an 'insurmountable
aversion' to everything but his favourite
studies. Something, however, of his legal
training remained ; he was not only a good
man of business, but capable, as Burton
testifies, of drawing sound legal documents
in due form. His intellectual labours led
to a breakdown of health about September
1729. He made himself worse by poring
over classical works of morality. Regular
diet, riding, and walking were more effica-
cious, and about May 1731 he acquired
an appetite, and became f the most sturdy,
robust, healthful-like fellow you have seen.'
During the next three years he read the
best English, French, and Latin literature,
and began Italian. He also accumulated
many volumes of philosophical notes. Find-
ing himself still incapable of the effort ne-
cessary to put them into form, he thought
that a more active life would perhaps restore
his health. He doubted his ability to be a
1 travelling governor,' and resolved to try
some mercantile pursuit as the only alter-
native. At the time of writing this letter
(1734) he was on his way to Bristol with
recommendations to some of the houses there.
He soon found the new occupation ' totally
unsuitable,' but his health must have ceased
to trouble him. He resolved to retire to some
country place in France, to preserve his inde-
pendence by a rigid frugality, and to devote
himself exclusively to intellectual labour.
He went to France about the middle of 1734,
passed through Paris, and was at Rheims on
12 Sept. He afterwards moved to La Fleche
in Anjou, where he spent two out of his three
years' stay in France. At La Fleche was the
Jesuits' college at which Descartes was edu-
cated. One of the Jesuits was expatiating
upon a recent miracle, when Hume struck
out the argument upon miracles in general,
afterwards expounded in one of his best-
known essays. In that essay he also refers
to the miracles alleged to have occurred at
the tomb of the Abb6 Paris in 1732, just
before his journey. The ' Story of La Roche,'
published by Henry Mackenzie, ' The Man of
Feeling,' in the 'Mirror' for 1779, is an ima-
ginary incident of Hume's career at this time
( JOHN HOME, Works, i. 22). The consolations
of religion enjoyed by La Roche make Hume
regret his doubts. Mackenzie praises the
sceptic's good nature and simplicity, though
hinting at the absence of some higher quali-
ties.
In 1737 Hume left France with his
* Treatise of Human Nature,' written chiefly
at La Fleche. He stayed for some time in.
London to superintend the publication. JohiL
Noone agreed to give the author 50/. and
twelve bound copies for an edition of one
thousand copies of the first two volumes of
the 'Treatise' (bk. i. 'Of the Understanding'
and bk. ii. ' Of the Passions ') . These volumes
appeared anonymously in January 1739.
Hume thought that a country retirement
would enable him to await with greater com-
posure the explosion of this attempt 'to pro-
duce almost a total alteration of philosophy,'
and soon after the publication he returned
to Ninewells. He sent a copy of his book
to Butler, then bishop of Bristol, whose
'Analogy ' had appeared in 1736, and who had
corresponded with his friend Henry Home of
Kames. Hume obtained from Kames an in-
troduction to Butler, and had called upon,
him in 1738, but they never met each other
(BURTON, i. 64, 106). "The expected explosion
was disappointing. Hume says (1 June 1739)
that his bookseller speaks of the success of his
philosophy as 'indifferent;' and in his auto-
biography says that no literary attempt was
ever more unfortunate. ' It fell deadborn from
the press.' A review appeared in the ' History
of the Works of the Learned ' for November
1739, which Hume called ' somewhat abusive '
(BURTON, i. 116). Though generally hostile,,
it concluded by saying that the work showed
'a soaring genius,' and might hereafter be
compared to the crude early works of a
Milton or a Raphael. An improbable story
is told, probably by Kenrick, in the 'London.
Review ' (v. 200), after Hume's death, that
Hume was so infuriated by the article as to
demand satisfaction from the publisher at the
sword's point. Hume was not in London for
some years, and Kenrick [q. v.] is remembered
chiefly for impudent falsehoods. It is, how-
ever, clear that the reception of the book was
extremely mortifying to its youthful author.
He continued not the less to prepare the
last part dealing with morality. "Wishing,
he says, to ' have some check upon his book-
seller,' lie sold the third volume to Thomas-
Longman, by whom it was published in.
1740. A copy was sent to 'Mr. Smith,' pos-
sibly Adam Smith, then a young student at
Glasgow.
Hume now settled at Ninewells. Two
volumes of ' Essays, Moral and Political,' ap-
peared in 1741 and 1742. 'Most of these
essays,' he says in his preface to the first vo-
lume, ' were wrote with a view of being pub-
lished as weekly papers, and were intended
Hume
2T7
Hume
comprehend the designs both of the " Spec-
tor " and " Craftsman." ' He speaks of him-
If as a new author. They reached a second
st lition in 1742, and Hume announces to a
e< lend on 13 June that all the copies in Lon-
fi on have been sold, and that ' Dr. Butler has
d< rerywhere recommended them.' Their * fa-
e'jourable reception,' he says, made him forget
v/is former disappointment. Hume, however,
humid have made little by them, and was
claturally in want of some steady income. In
ntugust 1744 he was hoping for the chair of
Asthics and pneumatic philosophy ' in Edin-
' <lirgh which Sir John Pringle was expected
b"p vacate. He counted upon support from
tclrancis Hutcheson and William Leechman
Ffr. v.] Hume had exchanged some respect-
[dl criticism with Hutcheson during the pre-
i'varation of the third volume of his 'Treatise,'
p;jid on the publication of Hutcheson's ' Philo-
aiophise Moralis Institutio.' Leechman, after-
seards professor of divinity at Glasgow, had
\\iibmitted to Hume a sermon upon prayer,
svhich he w*as preparing for a second edition.
w([ume had suggested some literary emenda-
Ij.ons which commented significantly upon
tij weakness in the argument. Accusations
atf ' heresy, deism, scepticism, atheism, £c.'
ojis he complains in a letter, 4 Aug. 1744),
(f;ad been started against him, but ' bore down
h(y the authority of all the good company in
brown.' It now ' surprised him extremely ' to
toar that the accusation was supported by
hijie authority of Hutcheson, and especially of
tljeechman, whose opposition appeared to him
Labsolutely incredible.' When Pringle re-
' igned the chair in March 1745, it was de-
stined by Hutcheson, and conferred, after
caking the 'minister's avisamentum,' upon
t;yilliam Cleghorn, previously Pringle's assis-
tant.
t^ Hume had been looking out, in default of
he professorship, for a position as travelling
tlutor. In 1745 he was induced to take a
t tlace in the family of the Marquis of Annan-
pjale. The marquis was on the verge at least
d!f insanity. On 5 March 1748 an inquest
o!rom the court of chancery in England de-
fHared him to have been a lunatic since
c.2 Dec. 1744. He seems to have been exces-
sively nervous, shy, and excitable, but was
occasionally presentable, and wrote epigrams
md a novel. He applied to Hume through
i friend on account of something which
charmed ' him in the ' Essays ' (MuKEAT,
Letters, p. 73). Hume received a prelimi-
nary present of 100/., and was to have 300/.
a year during residence. He took up his
abode with the marquis at Weldhall, near
St. Albans, Hertfordshire, on 1 April 1745.
The establishment was under the manage-
ment of a Captain Vincent, a cousin of the
marchioness, whom Hume describes at firsf.
as a < mighty honest, friendly man.' Diffi-
culties now impossible to unravel arose in
the autumn. Hume thought Weldhall a
bad place of residence for the marquis. He
afterwards became convinced that Vincent
had some sinister motives connected with
the management of the large property belong-
ing to the marquis, and expressed his opinions
frankly to some of the relations. Vincent
treated Hume with disdain as a mere ser-
vant. After much unpleasantness Hume-
was dismissed on 15 April 1746. He re-
ceived the 300/., but was refused the sum of
75/. for the quarter just begun, though it
had been distinctly stipulated that in the
event of his leaving during a quarter he was
to be paid for the whole. Hume observes in
his autobiography that the ' appointments '
made a considerable accession to his small
fortune. He began an action, * by Kames's
direction,' against the estate, but discon-
tinued it on a promise that the trustees
would consider his claims. In 1761 they
were accordingly considered, and their jus-
tice apparently admitted, subject to a tech-
nical difficulty ; but the final settlement is
not known (ib. p. 79).
Before returning to Edinburgh Hume ac-
cepted an offer to act as secretary to General
St. Clair in an expedition intended to operate
against Canada ; which, after having been de-
layed by the profound ineptitude of the go-
vernment under Newcastle, was sent to at-
tack Port L'Orient. Hume was appointed
judge- advocate by the general. There was-
some talk of his receiving a commission in
the army (BuKTON, i. 209). He made friends,,
was shocked by the suicide of a Major Forbes,
for whom he expresses much affection, and
gained some knowledge of military affairs.
He drew up an account of the expedition
(printed in appendix to BTJKTON, vol. i.) in
answer to something attributed to Voltaire.
He also acquired some claims to half-pay as
judge-advocate, which he did not give up till.
1763.
After returning to Ninewells, Hume again
accompanied St. Clair on a military embassy
to Vienna and Turin. Hume had to appear
in a uniform, which, according to Lord
Charlemont, made him look like a ' grocer of
the train-bands.' He reached the Hague
3 March 1748, and travelled by the Rhine
and the Danube to Vienna, afterwards cross-
ing the Alps to Trent, Mantua, Milan, and
Turin, which he reached in June. A short
diary to his brother shows that he was chiefly
interested in the state of public affairs. He
remarked that Germany is a very fine country,.
Hume
218
Hume
4 full of industrious, honest people, and were
it united would be the greatest power that
ever was in the world.' He was greatly im-
pressed with the beauties of the Rhine, though
not anticipating the ecstasies of ' Childe Ha-
rold.' These two expeditions were, he says,
almost the only interruptions which his
studies had received. He returned with in-
creased experience, and ' master of near a
thousand pounds.'
His mother probably died (BUETON, i. 191)
during his last journey. In 1749 Hume re-
turned to Ninewells. The essays published or
written about this period completed Hume's
contributions to philosophy. In April 1748
appeared his 'Philosophical Essays concern-
ing the Human Understanding, by the Au-
thor of " Essays," &c.' This gave the first
part of an intended recast of the unfortu-
nate 'Treatise.' It included also the 'Essay
upon Miracles,' which (or an early draft of
which) he had thought of publishing in the
* Treatise,' but had withheld from fear of
giving offence. The ' Philosophical Essays,'
in spite of this challenge to the orthodox, at-
tracted little notice ; and Hume, upon return-
ing from Turin, found the literary world en-
tirely occupied with Conyers Middleton's
* Free Enquiry.' His books, however, were
now beginning to make a mark. A third
edition of the moral and political essays ap-
peared in the following November, to which
Hume for the first time added his name,
thus acknowledging also the ' Philosophical
Essays,' which reached a second edition in
1751. This had been kept back by his pub-
lisher, Millar, for some time ' on account
of the earthquakes,' which at the begin-
ning of the year had caused a temporary fit
of superstition. Besides these Hume pub-
lished at the end of 1751 his ' Enquiry con-
cerning the Principles of Morals/ correspond-
ing to the third volume of the ' Treatise,' and
which was, in his own opinion, ' incompar-
ably the best of all his writings.' It came,
however, he adds, ' unnoticed and unobserved
into the world.' It was followed in 1752 by
the 'Political Discourses.' This, he says,
was the only work of his which succeeded
upon its first publication. It attracted notice
abroad as well as at home, and was trans-
lated into French by E16azar Mauvillon in
1753, and by the Abb6 Le Blanc in 1754.
Le Blanc's translation passed through several
editions, and Hume became an authority in
France, where the rising school of economists
was stimulated by his clear and original
expositions. Adam Smith profited by his
friend's arguments, to which he may possibly
have contributed suggestions (see HALDANE,
Adam Smith, p. 20). Hume's rising reputa-
tion was now established in a wide circle
Besides his contributions to philosophi
political, and economical questions, he h
also written some remarkable essays upo
theology. His ' Dialogues concerning Natu-}
Reliion '
ral Religion ' were written by 1751 x
TON, i. 331), but suppressed at the time by1,
his friend's advice. In 1757 he published1
' Four Dissertations,' of which the first was1
his ' Natural History of Religion.' From a;
letter to Millar previous to 1755 (ib. i. 421))
it seems that he had kept this by him ' for
some years.' He mentions in the same letter!
' Some Considerations previous to Geometry
and Natural Philosophy/ which may have
been a recast of the corresponding part of the
' Treatise ' (bk. i. pt. ii.), but were suppressed,
he says, on account of some defect either iii
the logic or the perspicuity. The second
dissertation, ' upon the Passions/ is extracted
from the ' Treatise.' The third is upori
tragedy, and the fourth, upon the ' Standard
of Taste/ replaces two upon ' Suicide ' anq
the ' Immortality of the Soul ' (written
parently between 1755 and 1757), whic
after being printed as parts of the volume
were suppressed for the time (see Hume':
letter to Strahan, HILL, p. 230; and Grosi
in HUME'S Works, iii. 60-72). The book wa
dedicated to Home, author of ' Douglas/ th
dedication being at first suppressed for fea
of injuring Home's reputation as a minister
but restored (in some copies) when he re-
signed his living. The book, says Hume,
' made a rather obscure entry/ except thai
Hurd wrote a scurrilous pamphlet agains'
it, which gave him some consolation for itsj
' otherwise indifferent reception.' The pam-
phlet, as Hume suspected (BuEXOisr, ii. 35)^
was substantially written by Warburton^
although called a letter to Warburton, and',
ascribed to ' a gentleman of Cambridge/ ini
order to suggest Hurd as the author.
Hume's speculative writings (except the's
two suppressed essays on ' Suicide ' and ' Im-|.
mortality') were thus all written by 1751. '
Some surprise has been expressed that he
should have now abandoned philosophy forj^
history. Sufficient causes, however, may be ^
easily suggested. His early disappointment n
at the failure of the ' Treatise ' developed into 5_
a sort of aversion to his unlucky offspring. ^
In the advertisement, which seems to have
been separately published before his death vc
(see HILL, p. 302), to a posthumous edition of T).
his 'Essays' (1777), he complained that con- L}&(
troversialists had confined their attacks to Jo
his crude early treatise, and desires that in ^
future the ' Essays ' ' may alone be regarded
as containing his philosophical sentiments and
principles.' In letters written in later life he
Hume
219
Hume
t< egrets his great mistake in attempting so vast
tin undertaking at five-and-twenty, and says
sthat he has not patience to review the book
e<BuKTON, i. 98, 337). Although a compara-
fiively small part of the book is 'recast ' in
dds ' Essays,' the mention of the 'Considera-
tions previous to Geometry/ &c., intended for
V;he ' Four Dissertations,' shows that he had
htill thoughts of carrying on the task in 1755.
cChe same doctrines, he says (ib. i. 98), may
ntill succeed if better expressed. His remark-
Able essays upon theology excited the remon-
' trances of his friends. Meanwhile, he had
b<iicceeded conspicuously by the essays upon
tcolitical and economical theories ; and a scep-
Fic in philosophy may naturally turn to the
[(rmer ground of empirical fact (see Mr. Grose
fu HUME'S Works, iii. 75-7). He had so early
p:s 1747, upon receiving the proposal to ac-
aiampany St. Glair's mission to Turin, spoken
s(f certain 'historical projects' to which he
^ould devote himself if he had leisure, and
si'hich would, he thought, be facilitated by
whe information to be gained from the pub-
lic men with whom he would be associated.
ti»ut besides this, a change in his circum-
atances gave opportunity and motive for a
oew direction of his energies. Hume had
(fved with his brother and sister till 1751, when
hhe brother married. Hume thereupon re-
bolved to set up house with his sister, and
tcter thinking of Berwick they decided upon
hildinburgh. Hume moved ' from the coun-
tly to the town, the true scene for a man of
Liters.' Hume tells a friend (BFKTON, i.
' 12) that he has ' 50/. a year, a hundred
sounds worth of books, great store of linen
clad fine clothes, and near 100/. in his pocket.'
t.'Iis sister added 30/. a year and ' an equal
^ove of order and frugality.' They settled in
tEiddell's Land, in the Lawnmarket, near
ae West Bow,' and in 1753 (ib. i. 380),
tli l Jack's Land ' in the Canongate, ' land '
t leaning one of the lofty compound houses
pi Edinburgh. During the following winter
d!751-2) he endeavoured to succeed Adam
olmith in the chair of logic at Glasgow, Smith
f.aving become professor of moral philosophy,
ct is said, though the evidence is only tradi-
1ional (ib. i. 351), and difficult to reconcile
with dates, that Burke, then a young law-
student of about twenty-three, was also a
candidate. The clergy opposed Hume vio-
lently, but his friends would have succeeded
if the Duke of Argyll had ' given him the
least countenance' (ib. i. 370). Directly
afterwards (28 Jan. 1752) he was appointed
keeper of the library by the Faculty of Advo-
cates, in succession to Thomas Ruddiman
[q. v.J Although attacked for his free-think-
ing, he was, he says, earnestly supported by
| the ladies (ib. L 370). The salary was only
40/. a year; but the library, though then
numbering only thirty thousand volumes, was
the largest in Scotland, and contained a good
collection of British history. Hume was thus
enabled to devote himself to his ' historic pro-
jects,' which for some years to come absorbed
his whole energies. He told Adam Smith
(24 Sept. 1752) that he had once thought of
beginning with the reign of Henry VII, but
had afterwards decided upon the reign of
James I, when the constitutional struggle still
in progress had clearly manifested itself. He
has begun, he says, ' with great ardour and
pleasure.' Burton notes that his correspond-
ence becomes scantier during the composition
of his history. The first volume (containing
the reigns of Charles I and James I) was pub-
lished at the end of 1754, having been begun
early in 1752. Its reception disappointed
him ; only forty-five copies were sold in twelve
months. (The author of the ' Supplement '
to Hume's life ascribes this ill-success to a
manoeuvre of his publisher, Millar.) His
only encouragement was in two messages
from the primates of England and Ireland,
Herring and Stone, who told him not to be
disappointed. But for the war, he declares, he
would have retired to France permanently
and changed his name. He ' picked up cou-
rage,' however, and the second volume, from
the death of Charles to the revolution of
1688, ' succeeded better, and helped to buoy
up its unfortunate brother.' According to
Mr. Hill's calculation, he received 400/. for
the first edition of the first volume, 700/. for
the second, and eight hundred guineas for
the copyright of the two (HiLL, p. 15). In
1759 he published two volumes containing
the history of the house of Tudor, and the
last two in 1761 containing the period from
Julius Caesar to Henry VII. Millar bought
the copyright of the last two volumes for
1,400/. (BTJKTOBT, ii. 61). His writings had
now succeeded so w^ell that his ' copy-money '
exceeded any thing previously known in Eng-
land. He became 'not only independent but
opulent.'
Hume, as appears sufficiently from the
above dates, gave himself no time for such
research as would now be thought necessary.
He became more superficial as he receded
further into periods with which he had little
sympathy, and was studying merely for the
nonce. His literary ability, however, made
the book incomparably superior to the diluted
party pamphlets or painful compilations
which had hitherto passed for history ; nor
could the author of the ' Political Discourses '
fail to give proofs of sagacity in occasional
reflections. His brief remarks upon the social
Hume
220
Hume
and economical conditions of the time (see
Appendix to James I) were then an original
addition to mere political history. The dig-
nity and clearness of the style are admirable.
The book thus became, as it long continued
to be, the standard history of England, and
has hardly been equalled in literary merit.
Hume speaks of the offence taken by the
whigs at his political attitude, and in later
editions he made alterations, he says, ' in-
variably to the tory side.' Such heresy struck
whigs as something monstrous in a philo-
sopher who had discussed abstract political
principles in his essays with calm impartiality.
Hume, like all philosophers, had strong pre-
judices. His strongest feeling was love of
the intellectual culture represented for him
by the royalists, and hatred of the super-
stitious bigotry of which the puritans had
bequeathed a large portion, as he thought,
to the contemporary Scottish vulgar. His
fervent patriotism was intensified by the aris-
tocratic contempt for men of letters ascribed
to the ' barbarians on the banks of the Thames '
(ib. ii. 196), and by the English abuse of
the Scots at the time of Bute's ministry. He
despised Wilkes, and even Chatham, as
mouthpieces of a brutal mob, and returned
the English abuse in kind. He held that the
Americans were unconquerable, and wished
that government would crush demagogues
instead of trying to crush the colonists (see
passages on Hume's dislike of the English
' barbarians/ collected in HILL, p. 57).
Hume's scepticism, like that of many con-
temporaries, was purely esoteric. He never
expected it to influence practice, either in poli-
tical or ecclesiastical matters. The strangest
illustration is in his letter advising a young
sceptic to take anglican orders, because ' it
was paying too great a respect for the vulgar
to pique oneself on sincerity with regard to
them,' and wishing that he could still be l a
hypocrite in this particular ' (BURTON, ii.
187, 188). The frankness of the avowal half
redeems his cynicism. No one, therefore, was
less inclined to proselytise. He was on friendly
terms with nearly all the remarkable circle
of eminent writers then in Edinburgh, in-
cluding many of the clergy and ' Jupiter '
Carlyle. Burton states that the letters pre-
served in the Royal Society confute the as-
sertion that any of them expressed sympathy
with Hume's scepticism. His thorough good
nature, as well as his indifference, prevented
him from obtruding his opinions upon any
who did not sympathise ; while no man was
a heartier friend or more warmly appreciative
of merit — especially in Scotsmen. He was
a member of the Poker Club, a convivial
meeting of the Edinburgh literary circle
(RITCHIE, p. 83 ; CARLYLE, pp. 419-23), se-
cretary in 1752 to the Philosophical Society
(founded in 1739), afterwards (1783) super-
seded by the Royal Society, and a member of
the Select Society, founded in 1754 to en-
courage pure English (RITCHIE, pp. 83-101).
He was, indeed, regarded with some sus-
picion. In 1754 he was censured by the
curators of the library for buying the ' Contes'
of La Fontaine, Bussy-Rabutin's 'Histoire
Amoureuse des Gaules,' and Crebillon's
1 L'Ecumoire,' which were ' indecent ' and
'unworthy of a place in a learned library.'
Burton says truly that the resolution was ab-
surd. The books are now in every library of
any pretensions to be ' learned.' Hume with-
drew an application for redress, as certain not
to succeed ; and decided to retain the office
i (which he resigned, however, in 1757), while
I giving a bond for the salary to Thomas Black-
lock, the blind poet. He was for many
years an energetic friend to Blacklock, al-
though the poet's orthodox friend, Spence,
carefully sank any notice of Hume's name
in his appeals for patronage [see under BLACK-
LOCK, THOMAS]. Hume was soon afterwards
attacked by George Anderson, who . in 1753
had written a pamphlet called 'An Estimate
of the Profit and Loss of Religion,' directed
against Kames's ' Essays on the Principles of
Morality and Natural Religion ' [see HOME,
HENRY, LORD KAMES]. Kames~ though a
personal friend of Hume, differed from Hume's
theological scepticism. They were, however,
joint objects of attack in a pamphlet of un-
known authorship published in 1755, 'An
Analysis of the . . . Sentiments ... of
Sopho [Kames] and David Hume,' addressed
to the general assembly. Hugh Blair [q. v.]
wrote in Kames's defence, but the assembly in,
the same year passed a resolution denouncing
the 'immorality and infidelity . . . openly
avowed in several books published of late in
this country.' In a committee of the assembly
in 1756 it was proposed to transmit to the
assembly a resolution in which Hume was
named as the avowed author of attacks upon
Christianity, natural religion, and the foun-
dations of morality, ' if not establishing direct
atheism,' and to appoint a committee to in-
quire into his writings. This was rejected,
however, by 50 to 17 votes, and the matter
dropped with Anderson's death, 19 Oct. fol-
lowing (RITCHIE, pp. 40-80, gives the fullest
account of these proceedings).
During the execution of the history Millar
proposed that Hume should translate Plu-
tarch, and afterwards suggested that he should
take some part in a new weekly paper (BtrR-
TOIST, i. 421). Hume declined the newspaper
project, which would have involved settling
Hume
221
Hume
in London and abandoning his history. The
history finished, Hume was pressed by Miller
to bring it down to more recent times. Hume
talked of this for some years, till 1772 (see
passages in HILL, p. 55) ; but thought it
* not amiss to be idle for1 a little time ' (BuR-
TON, ii. 131). He contradicted a report, aris-
ing, he says, from some half-serious remark,
that he was contemplating an ecclesiastical
history ; serious allusions, however, to such
a scheme are made by Helvetius and d'Alem-
bert (Letters of Eminent Persons, pp. 13, 183).
He sometimes thought of removing to Lon-
don to obtain materials for the later history;
but in 1762 he moved to a flat in James's
Court (probably not, as Burton says, the flat
in which Boswell received Johnson ; see HILL,
pp. 118, 119), which commanded a view over
the ground now occupied by the new town,
and which, as Burton observes, must have
closely resembled Counsellor Pleydell's house
as described in ' Guy Mannering!' His well-
earned idleness continued for a year or so ;
and in March 1763 he set up a l chaise,' and
arranged everything comfortably with a view
to a permanent settlement at Edinburgh
{BuRTOX, ii. 182). Soon afterwards, how-
ever, he received an invitation to accompany
the Earl (created in 1793 marquis) of Hert-
ford, who had just been appointed ambassa-
dor at Paris after the peace of 1763. Hert-
ford was not only a moral but reputed to be
a very pious man ; and Hume remarked that
such a connection would make him f clean
and white as the driven snow ' in regard to
imputations upon his orthodoxy, besides open-
ing a path to higher appointments. Hertford
was * not in the least acquainted with him,'
which makes the proposal more remarkable
•(see ib. ii. 281). Walpole says (George III,
i. 264) that many Scots ' had much weight
with Lord and Lady Hertford/ and Hume
••says to Gilbert Elliot (27 March 1764), ' the
prime minister and favourite (Bute), who
was inclined to be a Maecenas, was surrounded
by all my most particular friends,' of whom
John Home was one. Mr. (afterwards Sir
Charles) Bunbury had been appointed secre-
tary to the ambassador, to whom, however,
he was personally disagreeable. Bunbury
was therefore told to stay at home, while
Hume was to do all the duties, with a pro-
spect of succeeding to the post in the event
of Bunbury 's resignation. A pension of 200/.
a year was meanwhile conferred upon him.
It seems also (BURTON, ii. 161) that Hert-
ford expected Hume to be useful to the
studies of his son, Lord Beauchamp. After
some hesitation in taking up a new career,
Hume decided to accept the proposal.
Hume arrived in France 14 Oct. 1763. He
was received with extraordinary enthusiasm.
Lord Elibank had told him a year before
(ib. ii. 167) that no living author had ever
enjoyed such a reputation as he now pos-
sessed in Paris. The Comtesse de Boumers
mistress of the Prince de Conti, had already
(in 1761) entered into a correspondence with
Hume, which, after an exchange of ecstatic
admiration and rather elaborate compliments,
led to genuine and confidential friendship.
Hume was also on friendly terms with Ma-
dame Geoffrin and with Mile. d'Espinasse, and
with the philosophers who frequented their
salons. D'Alembert was his closest friend,
and next to d'Alembert, Turgot. Literary
eminence was in Paris a passport to society
of the highest rank, and Hume tells his Scot-
tish friends how he had been at once re-
ceived with open arms by duchesses and
members of the royal family. When he first
went to court the children of the dauphin,
the future Louis XVI, Louis XVIII, and
Charles X, then aged from nine to six, had
learnt by heart polite little speeches about
his works. He at first regretted his own fire-
side and the ' Poker Club ' (a ' roasting ' at
which might, he thought, have done good to
the dauphin), but was reconciled by degrees
to this social incense, and expressed his plea-
sure simply and honestly. The statement
attributed to Burke (PRIOR, Life, i. 98), that
he came back a 'literary coxcomb,' is not
confirmed by his letters or autobiography,
where he speaks sensibly of the true value of
the fashionable craze. Grimm and Charle-
mont (HARDY, p. 122) speak of his broad
unmeaning face queerly placed among the
French beauties ; and Mme. d'Epinay tells
of his absurd appearance in a tableau vivant,
where he was placed as sultan between two
slaves, represented by the prettiest women of
Paris. He could find nothing to do except
to smite his stomach and repeat for a quarter
of an hour, ' Eh bien, mesdemoiselles, eh
bien, vous voila done ! ' The tea-parties of
Edinburgh were an inadequate preparation
for the Parisian salons. In spite of his social
clumsiness, the French seem to have recog-
nised his real good-nature, simplicity, and
shrewdness; and he expresses his pleasure
(BURTON, ii. 197) on receiving eulogies rather
for these qualities than for his literary merits.
He was, however, sensitive enough to the
contrast between the French and the English
appreciation of literature. As Walpole re-
marked to him with covert insolence (11 Nov.
1766), ' You know in England we read their
works, but seldom or never take notice of
authors. We think them sufficiently paid if
their books sell, and of course leave them in
their colleges and obscurity, by which means
Hume
222
Hume
we are not troubled with their vanity and
impertinence.' To which Hume replied that
our enemies would infer from this that Eng-
land was ' fast relapsing into barbarism, igno-
rance, and superstition.'
In 1765 Bunbury was appointed secretary
for Ireland. Hume required some pressure
from his friends before he would consent to
apply for a favour (BuRTOsr, ii. 279), but he
consented to make interest, and was sup-
ported by Hertford {Private Correspondence,
p. 120). Mme. de Boufflers obtained a pro-
mise from the Duke of Bedford, but he had
already been appointed secretary to the em-
bassy in June with 1,200£. a year and allow-
ances. On the formation of the Rockingham
administration in July, Hertford was ap-
pointed lord-lieutenant in Ireland. He left
Paris, and till the arrival of his successor,
the Duke of Richmond, in October, Hume
was left as charg6 d'affaires. Brougham, who
saw the correspondence of the time, says that
Hume proved himself an excellent man of
business, wrote good despatches, obtained
useful information, and showed firmness and
sagacity.
Hertford proposed at first to make him his
secretary in Ireland, in conjunct ion with Lord
Beauchamp. His salary would be 2,000/. a
year, a * splendid fortune ' as Hume calls it
(ib. ii. 287). The prejudice against Scots, how-
ever, was too strong, and Hume was reluc-
tant to accept a troublesome position. Hert-
ford obtained for him a pension of 400/. a
year, and offered to make him ' keeper of the
black rod,' for which he would receive 900/.
a year, less 3001. to be paid to a substitute
who would perform the duties. Hume de-
clined the offer, ' not as unjust, but as savour-
ing of rapacity and greediness ' (ib. ii. 291).
Hume had already (in 1762) received from
Mme. de Boufflers and from the Earl Mari-
schal appeals on behalf of Rousseau, then in
danger of arrest in France on account of the
( Emile.' Hume warmly promised to do what
he could towards securing an asylum and
patronage for Rousseau in England. Rous-
seau, however, retired to Metiers Travers and
thence to the island of St. Pierre. He was
now again seeking refuge, and when at Strass-
burg on his way to Berlin, received a fresh
offer of help from Hume. He at once came
to Paris, where he was protected by the
Prince de Conti. Hume was moved by his
misfortunes, and made an agreement with a
French gardener at Fulham to board him,
and took him to England. They reached
London 13 Jan. 1766 (IIiu,, p. 73). Rous-
seau, upon landing, covered Hume's face
with kisses and tears. His mistress, Th£rese
Le Vasseur, followed under the escort of
Boswell. Hume took great pains to find a
suitable asylum for the refugee, the Fulham
gardener proving unsuitable. He obtained
through Hertford's brother, Henry Seymour
Conway [q. v.], now secretary of state, a pen-
sion of 10(k a year, to be kept a secret (Pri-
vate Corr. p. 129), for Rousseau from the king,
took all Rousseau's affairs into his hands, and
declared (11 Feb. 1766) that, although the
philosophers of Paris had predicted a quarrel,
he thought that they could live together in
peace as long as both survived. After many
inquiries a Mr. Davenport of Davenport in
Derbyshire agreed to let a house atWootton
in the Peak to Rousseau. Rousseau and his
mistress took up their abode there in the
middle of March, and on the 22nd wrote a
letter of overflowing gratitude to Hume, fol-
lowed by another, still affectionate, on the
29th. Immediately afterwards (31 March)
he wrote to his friend DTvernois, expressing
strange suspicions of Hume, repeated with
amplifications in later letters. On 12 May
he wrote to Conway, making difficulties about
the pension. Hume and Conway understood
him to mean that he would not take it un-
less the restriction of secrecy should be re-
moved. Hume on 16 June wrote to Rous-
seau saying that the pension should be still
given if Rousseau would express his willing-
ness to accept it upon those terms. Rousseau,
however, on 23 June, wrote a fierce letter to
Hume, saying that his atrocious designs were
now manifest, and declaring that their cor-
respondence must cease. Hume (on 28 June)
indignantly demanded an explanation. On
10 July Rousseau replied in a long letter,
detailing the grievances already described ta
other correspondents. The most tangible!
grievance was a letter written by Horace
Walpole, in the name of the king of Prussia,
offering Rousseau an asylum and ridiculing
his supposed desire for persecution. Walpole
(see letter to Hume 23 July 1766) had writ-
ten this letter while Rousseau was in Paris,
but suppressed it for the time out of delicacy
to Hume as Rousseau's protector. It wat
handed about in Paris and ultimately got!
into the English press. Hume had told Rous-j
seau of its existence by 18 Jan. (Rousseau to*
Mme. de Boufflers, 18 Jan. 1766). Rousseau\
decided that it was written by d'Alembert, \
and was now convinced that Hume was an j
accomplice. Moreover, the papers which had 1
first welcomed Rousseau to England had now \
begun to circulate stories in ridicule of him 1\
— which the recluse seems to have read care- | '
fully — and Hume, a popular author, was na-
turally at the bottom of every newspaper con-
spiracy. Rousseau further suspected Hume of
tampering with his letters. Even the pro-
Hume
223
Hume
curing of the pension was part of a diabolical
scheme against his honour. On the day after
leaving Paris Eousseau heard Hume mutter
in his sleep, ' with extreme vehemence/ * Je
tiens J. J. Rousseau.' Just before the jour-
ney to Wootton some suspicion occurred to
Rousseau about a letter, or, as Hume thought,
about a small manoeuvre of Davenport's in-
tended to save his pocket (BUETON, ii. 314).
Rousseau became moody. He saw Hume's
eyes fixed upon him with an expression that
made him tremble. He would have suffo-
cated but for an effusion of feeling. Bursting
into tears he embraced Hume, tenderly de-
claring that if Hume were not the best he
must have been the blackest of men. Hume
patted him on the back, according to his own
account (ib.\ returning the tears and em-
braces, and, according to Rousseau, only say-
ing ' Quoi done, mon cher monsieur ! '
The absurdity of the whole story — memor-
able only on account of the actors — shows
sufficiently that Rousseau was under an illu-
sion characteristic of partial sanity. Voltaire,
d'Alembert, and Hume were, he thought, in
a conspiracy against him, the purpose of which
he never sought to explain. Hume was en-
raged, called Rousseau an ' atrocious villain,'
then doubted whether he were an 'arrant
villain or an arrant madman,' and thought
that he would be forced to publish an account.
He then decided (Private Corr. pp. 182-207)
to write an account to be published only in
the event of an attack upon him by Rousseau.
He wrote, however, indiscreetly to Holbach
and other friends at Paris. Adam Smith,
Mme. de Boufflers, and Turgot, all exhorted
him at first to the more magnanimous course
of silence. At last a kind of meeting was
held by his French friends, including d'Alem-
bert and Turgot, who decided (with Adam
Smith's consent) that a narrative, without
needless bitterness, should be made public.
Thus urged Hume consented. The narrative
was printed at the end of the year in a French
version by Suard, and an English soon after-
wards by Hume. Hume proposed to deposit
the letters in the British Museum ; the trus-
tees declined, and they now belong to the
Royal Society at Edinburgh. Walpole also
published a narrative, and many pamphlets
appeared. Hume had the excuse that it is un-
pleasant to be attacked by a popular man of
genius, even if insane, and he knew that
Rousseau was writing his l Confessions.' He
had undoubtedly acted throughout with his
usual strenuous good nature till the quarrel
upset his temper. When, in the spring of
1767, Rousseau applied for his pension, Hume
obtained an order for the payment, and when
Rousseau finally returned to France in May,
exerted himself to obtain protection for the
fugitive through Turgot and others. Rous-
seau afterwards attributed his own conduct
to the foggy climate of England.
In 1766 Hume returned to Edinburgh, but
early in 1767 accepted an offer from Conway
to become under-secretary. He held the ap-
pointment till 20 Jan. 1768, when Conway
was succeeded by Lord Weymouth, and
afterwards stayed on in London, where he-
amused himself by correcting his history. He
finally returned to Edinburgh about August
1769 (BURTON, ii. 431), having resisted many
entreaties to settle in Paris. He was now
'very opulent' (he had 1,OOOJ. a year),
' healthy, and, though somewhat stricken in
years, with the prospect of enjoying long my
ease and of seeing the increase of my reputa-
tion.' The king increased his pension, ex-
pressing a desire that he would continue his
history, and offering to provide materials and
allow the inspection of records (Private Corr.
pp. 250, 261), but Hume never proceeded
further. He was living among his old friends,
attended the Poker Club, and was popular in
the society for his playfulness and simplicity.
He talked good English in broad Scottish
accent. Some trifling anecdotes are preserved
of his good nature to women and children,
and of humorous allusions to his opinions.
He had grown very fat, and was once rescued
by an old woman from a bog into which he
had fallen on condition of repeating the Creed
and the Lord's Prayer. He built a house for
himself in the new town in the street after-
wards called St. David's Street, leading out
of St. Andrew's Square. He settled there in
1772 (HiLL, p. 251). His sister still kept
house for him, and he took a keen interest in
the education of his brother's children.
In the spring of 1775 appeared symptoms
of the disease — ' a disorder in the bowels ' —
of which his mother died. Dr. Norman
Moore thinks that it was a cancerous growth
in the liver (ib. p. 322). It gradually be-
came worse, and in his autobiography, dated
18 April 1776, he says that he expects ' a
speedy dissolution.' He had suffered little
pain, his spirits and love of study were
unaffected, and though his reputation gave
signs of ' breaking out at last with additional
lustre,' he did not regret the loss of a { few
years of infirmities.' 'It is difficult/ he
adds, ' to be more detached from life than
I am at present.' Directly after this he was
persuaded to make a journey to London and
Bath, in which he was accompanied by John
Home, who kept an interesting diary, first
published in H. Mackenzie's l Life of John
Home.' He returned to Scotland, after some
apparent improvement had disappeared, in
Hume
224
Hume
.July, and rapidly became weaker, tliough re-
taining his cheerfulness to the last. He died
with great composure on 25 Aug. 1776, and
was buried in the cemetery on Calton Hill.
According to the anonymous author of ' A
Supplement to the Life of David Hume,' a
hostile crowd gathered at the funeral, and
the grave had to be watched for eight nights.
Hume's autobiography, with a letter from
Adam Smith upon his last illness, was pub-
lished in 1777. It gave great offence by
•dwelling upon Hume's perfect calmness in
meeting death. The facts, indeed, are esta-
blished beyond all doubt by the testimony of
Smith, John Home, his physicians, Dr.
Black and Cullen. Bishop (George) Home
•[q. v.] wrote an insolent letter to Adam
Smith, by t one of the people called Chris-
tians/ and attempts were made to throw
doubts upon the calmness of his last days.
The most authentic, according to Dr. McCosh
{Hist, of Scottish Philosophy}, was a story
told by an anonymous, but apparently re-
spectable, old woman in a stage-coach, who
said that she had been Hume's nurse, and
that he had been much depressed, although
he had tried to be cheerful to his friends and
to her (Lives of R. and J. A. Haldane, 1855,
p. 560). It is not, indeed, impossible that a
man dying of cancer may have been some-
times out of spirits ; but perhaps it is more
likely that the old lady lied.
Hume had made a will on 4 Jan. 1776,
leaving most of his property to his brother,
or, in the event of his brother's previous
death, to his nephew David, 1,200/. to his
sister, and a few legacies, including 200/.
apiece to d'Alembert and Adam Ferguson.
He also left 100Z. to rebuild a bridge near
Ninewells, with a condition guarding against
injury to a romantic old quarry, which he
had formerly admired. He left some wine
to John Home under a facetious condition,
with a final expression of affection. He
made Adam Smith his literary executor, with
~200/. for his trouble. Smith was to have
full power over all his writings except the
* Dialogues on Natural Keligion,' which he
ordered to be published. As Smith made
some difficulties, he afterwards (7 Aug.) left
the dialogues to Strahan, desiring that they
should be published within two years of his
death. Finally, if not published by Strahan,
they were to revert to his nephew David,
-whom he desired to publish them. As
Strahan finally declined, they were published
by the nephew in 1779 (see correspondence
in HILL, pp. 351-64).
Adam Smith, in his letter upon Hume's
last illness, declared that his friend ' ap-
proached ' as nearly to the ' character of a
perfectly wise and virtuous man as perhaps
the nature of human frailty would permit.'
Blair endorses this rather bold assertion
(HiLL, p. xl). He was certainly not with-
out a share of frailty. His devotion to lite*-
rary excellence was clearly alloyed by ex-
cessive desire for recognition. His disap-
pointments, as he says, truly never ' soured '
him ; but they probably led him to confine «
his revision to those portions of his ' Treatise '
which could be made effective. In fact,
the fragment actually revised succeeded in
rousing the attention of Kant, as of inferior
writers, and so far justified the manoeuvre.
(That Kant had never read the ' Treatise '
seems to be clear from the reference to Hume
in the introduction to the ' Kritik der reinen
Vernunft,' § 6, where he assumes that Hume
had not considered the a priori synthesis
implied in pure mathematics.) If he wrote
for fame, he never wrote for the moment.
His works were the products of conscientious
labour, and were most carefully revised. He
was never tired of correcting his essays and
history, excising * Scotticisms ' and whig
sentiments, and polishing his style (see list
of corrections of the history in RITCHIE, pp.
350-68). A list of < Scotticisms ' prepared
by Hume was added to some copies of the
'Political Discourses,' and perhaps issued
separately (Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. iv.
225, 272). In his personal relations he was
a warm and constant friend. His official
superiors, Hertford and Conway, became as
warmly attached to him as his large circle
of Scottish intimates. Blair, Sir Gilbert
Elliot, Adam Ferguson, Kames, John Home,
Robertson, Adam Smith, and others less
known remained his firm friends through
life. All who have mentioned him speak
warmly of his amiability. He was energetic
in such literary and other services as he
could render to his friends. He would have
provided for Rousseau had Rousseau been
pro vid able for. He was enthusiastic to ex-
cess when his friends wrote books ; no jea-
lousy disturbed his eager admiration of Ro-
bertson, Adam Smith, or Gibbon ; he praised
the history of Robert Henry [q. v.] when
Gilbert Stuart wished to 'annihilate' it
(BuKTON, ii. 470); he believed that John
Home combined the excellences of Shake-
speare and Racine ; he believed even in
Wilkie's ' Epigoniad ; ' he helped Blacklock
even when Blacklock had shrunk from him ;
and endeavoured to serve Smollett, who in
his gratitude called him ' one of the best
men, and undoubtedly the best writer, of the
age.' He took the criticisms of Reid and
George Campbell with a friendliness which
produced their respectful acknowledgments.
Hume
225
Hume
Esq., corrected with additions,' Edinburgh,
1 vol. 8vo, 1748, when three additional
essays, completing the former, were also pub-
lished separately. 3. ' Philosophical Essays
concerning Human Understandi
the
He is said (see MOKLEY, Rousseau, ii. 284) to vol. iii. 1740 ; republished in 1817 and at
have corrected the proofs of the remarkable '
essay in which Robert Wallace anticipated
Malthus, and replied to Hume's ' Populous-
ness of Ancient Nations.' He certainly paid
a graceful compliment in later editions to his
assailant. He induced Millar to publish
Skelton's ' Deism Revealed,' directed against
himself. 'I had fixed a resolution,' he
says, ' which I inflexibly maintained, never
to reply to anybody ; and not being very
irascible in my temper, I have easily kept
myself clear of all literary squabbles.' He
showed irascibility, indeed, on occasion (see
e.g. his quarrel with Lord Elibank, BURTON,
ii, 252-60), but had sufficient self-control to
keep it in order. He concludes his autobio-
graphy by saying that his friends had never
been obliged to vindicate his character or
conduct. Considering the antipathy aroused
by his opinions, it must be admitted that few
men of comparable literary rank have been
less seriously blamed.
It is needless to give any exposition of
Hume's philosophy, which 'is discussed in
every history of metaphysics. Following
ing, by
author of " Essays, Moral and Political," '
London, 1748, 1 vol. 8vo (now very rare) ;
2nd edit., with corrections and additions by
Mr. Hume, author of ' Essays, Moral and
Political,' London, 1751. An edition dated
1750, described in l Notes and Queries,' 6th
ser. xii. 90, is apparently an early form of
the 1751 edition. 4. ' An Enquiry concern-
ing the Principles of Morals, by David
Hume, Esq.,' London, 1751. 5. 'Political
Discourses, by David Hume, Esq.,' Edinburgh
(two editions), 1752. 6. ' Four Dissertations,'
London, 1757 (see above for contents. A copy
in the Advocates' Library at Edinburgh,
with a title-page supposed to be in Hume's
v-^ 0 handwriting, shows that it originally con-
Locke and Berkeley, he endeavoured to in- I tained the two essays on ' Suicide ' and the
troduce the ' experimental method of reason-
ing into moral subjects,' and in the attempt
' Immortality of the Soul/ the first of which
has been cut out. See, for full details, Mr.
to reduce all reasoning to a product of ' ex- j Grose's ' History of the Editions ' in Hume's
perience ' omitted, according to his critics, ' Philosophical Works,' iii. 62-72). 7. t Two
the intellectual element presupposed in ex- ', Essays,' London, 1777, which were reprinted
nai.i'anna OT,/I +v,1ic, Wrtn«v,«^ « 4-i,~,.^,™T,,v.~;~™ in t Essays on Suicide and the Immortality
of the Soul, ascribed to David Hume, Esq.
Never before published. With Remarks, in-
tended as an Antidote to the Poison contained
in these Performances, by the Editor. To
which is added Two Letters on Suicide, from
Rousseau's " Eloisa," ' London, 1783. 8. ' Dia-
logues concerning Natural Religion, by David
Hume, Esq.,' 1779.
In 1753-4 appeared ' Essays and Treatises
on Several Subjects,' in 4 vols. 8vo, London
and Edinburgh, including the previously
published works except the ' Treatise.' In a
second edition, in 1758, the ' Four Disserta-
tions ' were introduced, and the ' Philosophi-
cal Essays concerning Human Understand-
ing ' were now called l An Enquiry concern-
ing Human Understanding.' Other editions
followed in 1760 (4 vols. 12mo), 1764 (2 vols.
8vo), 1768 (2 vols. 4to), with portrait by
Donaldson, 1?70 (4 vols. 8vo), carefully re-
vised; an edition of 1772 is mentioned in
Hume's 'Letters,' by G. B. Hill, p. 252, and
in 1777 the posthumous edition in 2 vols.
8vo. Many editions have appeared since.
For various additions, omissions, and rear-
rangements, see Mr. Grose's ' History of Edi-
tions,' pp. 42-5, 72, 73, &c. His ' Philoso-
phical Works ' were published at Edinburgh
perience, and thus reached a thoroughgoing
scepticism. The elaborate essay by Thomas
Hill Green [q. v.] , prefixed to the * Works,' sets
forth this criticism in minute detail, justified
in his opinion by the fact that Hume's expo-
sition of empiricism still remained the fullest
statement of the doctrine. The philosophies
of Kant, of Reid, and of the English empiricist
spring in great part from Hume either by
way of reaction or continuation. Hume also
produced a great effect by his writings on
political economy, which influenced Adam
Smith ; by his writings on ethics, which
influenced Bentham, who says ( Works, i.
268 ri) 'that the scales first fell from his
eyes on reading the third part of the Treatise ; '
and by his writings on theology, in which
may be found much that was adopted by
Comte. The argument against miracles is
still often discussed, but his wider specula-
tions on theology are equally noticeable.
He may be regarded as the acutest thinker
in Great Britain of the eighteenth century,
and the most qualified interpreter of its in-
tellectual tendencies.
Hume's writings are: 1. 'A Treatise of
Human Nature ; being an Attempt to intro-
duce the Experimental Method of Reasoning
into Moral Subjects,' vols. i. and ii. in 1739,
TOL. XXVIII.
Hume
226
Hume
in 1826. The best edition is that in 4 vols.
8vo, edited by T. II. Green and Mr. T. H.
Grose in 1874-5.
The ' History of England/ after its first
publication as above, appeared in 2 vols. 4to
in 1762, in 8 vols. 8vo in 1763, 8 vols, 4to
1770 (an edition to which portraits were
added), 8 vols. 8vo 1773, 8 vols. 8vo 1778
(with autobiography and author's last correc-
tions), and frequently since, with continua-
tions by Smollett and others. A continua-
tion by Thomas Smart Hughes [q. v.] was
published in 1834-5, and was twice reissued.
An abbreviated version, called l The Student's
Hume,' was edited by Dr. William Smith in
1870, and again in 1878 by John Sherren
Brewer [q. v.]
[Life of David Hume, written by himself •
(with Adam Smith's letter upon his last illness),
1777, prefixed to later editions of the History,
and often reprinted ; Supplement to the Life of
David Hume, 1777 ; Curious Particulars and
G-enuine Anecdotes respecting the late Lord
Chesterfield and David Hume, ... by a friend
to- Civil and Religious Liberty, 1788 (includes a
reprint of this, and partly follows an ' Apology
for the Life and Writings of David Hume,' 1777,
in answer to Home's letter to Adam Smith) ;
Account of the Life and Writings of David
Hume, by Thomas Edward Ritchie, London,
1807 ; Life and Correspondence of David Hume,
from the papers bequeathed by his nephew to
the Royal Society of Edinburgh, and other ori-
ginal sources, by John Hill Burton, advocate,
2 vols. 8vo, Edinburgh, 1846 (the standard life) ;
Private Correspondence of David Hume . . . 1761-
1776, I vol. 4to, Edinburgh, 1820 ; Letters of
David Hume . . . 1742-1761, edited by Thomas
Murray, LL.D., 1841 (refers to the Annandale
affair) ; Letters of Eminent Persons addressed
to David Hume, by J. H. Burton from the Royal
Society papers, 1 vol. 8vo, 1849; Letters of
David Hume to William Strahan, ... by G.
Birkbeck Hill, 1 vol. 8vo, 1888; Expose succinct
de la Contestation qui est elevee entreM. Hume et
M. Rousseau, avec les Pieces iustificatives, Paris,
1766, reprinted in Appendix to Ritchie's life
from the fourteenth volume of Rousseau's Works,
Geneva, 1782, translated as 'A Concise and
Genuine Account of the Dispute between Mr.
Hume and M. Rousseau,' 1766 (reprinted in
Hume's Philosophical Works, Edinburgh, 1826,
i. pp. xxxv-cxxi). Notices of Hume (with let- '
ters chieflv reprinted bv Burton) are in A. Car-
lyle's Autobiography, 1860, pp. 272-9; Hardy's
Life of Charlemont, 1812, i. 13-19, 230-7; D. !
Stewart's Life of Robertson (in Stewart's Works,
1858, vol. x.) ; A. F. Ty tier's Life of Kames,
1808, i. 104-5, 123-9; H. Mackenzie's Life of j
Home (prefixed to Home's Works, 1822), i. 20-
22; Mme. d'Epinay's Memoirs, 1818, iii. 284;
Grimm's Correspondence, 1877, &c. vi. 468, vii.
139-40, 162, 204_f>; Professor Huxley's Hume I
in Morley's Men of Letters Series ; Professor '
Knight's Hume in Blackwood's Philosophical
Classics, 1886.] L. S.
HUME, DAVID (1757-1838), judge,
second surviving son of John Hume of Nine-
wells, Berwickshire, by Agnes, daughter of
.Robert Carre of Cavers, Roxburghshire, and
nephew to David Hume the philosopher [q. v.],
was born 27 Feb. 1757. He was admitted advo-
cate in 1779, in 1784 was appointed sheriff of
Berwickshire and afterwards of WestLothian,
and in!786 became professor of Scots law in the
university of Edinburgh. Sir Walter Scott,
who attended his classes, describes him as
* neither wandering into fanciful and abstruse
disquisitions, which are the more proper sub-
ject of the antiquary, nor satisfied with pre-
senting to his pupils a dry and undigested
detail of the laws in their present state, but
combining the past state of our legal enact-
ments with the present, and tracing clearly
and judiciously the changes which took place
and the causes which led to them.' He was
also a curator of the Advocates' Library. In
1793 he became sheriff of Linlithgow shire,
in 1811 principal clerk to the court of session,
and in 1822 a baron of the Scots exchequer,
which post he held until the abolition of the
court, when he retired upon a pension. He
was the author of the standard work on
Scottish criminal law, first published in 2 vols.
4to in 1797 — ' Commentaries on the Law
of Scotland respecting the Description and
Punishment of Crimes,' having published
seven years previously ' Commentaries on the
Law of Scotland respecting Trials for Crimes.'
He died at his house, Moray Place, Edinburgh,
on 30 Aug. 1838. Lockhart calls him 'a
man as virtuous and amiable as conspicuous
for masculine vigour of intellect and variety
of knowledge.' His contributions to the
' Mirror ' and the ' Lounger ' were published
in Alexander Chalmers's edition of ' British
Essayists,' 1802, vols. xxxiii-xl. His will,
made in 1832, prohibited the publication of
any of his lectures or legal papers except his
great collection of Reports of Decisions,
1781-1822, which were published in 1839.
His only son, Joseph, a young man of much
promise, died in 1829.
[Anderson's Scottish Nation ; Lockhart's Life
of Scott; John Hill Burton's Life of David
Hume; Gent. Mag. 1838.] J. A. H.
HUME, SIR GEORGE, EARL OF DURBAR
(d. 1611). [See HOME.]
HUME, LADY GRIZEL (1665-1746),
poetess. [See BAILLIE, LADY GRIZEL.]
HUME, HUGH, third EARL OP MARCH-
MONT (1708-1794), third son of Alexander
Hume, afterwards Campbell, second earl of
Marchmont [see CAMPBELL, ALEXANDER, se-
Hume
227
Hume
cond EAEL OF MAECHMONT], by his wife Mar- '
garet, daughter and heiress of Sir Alexander j
Campbell of Cessnock, Ayrshire, was born on '
15 March 1708. lie and his brother Alex- '
ander, who died lord clerk register in 1756,
were twins, and so closely resembled each
other in their persons that even during man- j
hood they were frequently mistaken for one '
another by their most intimate friends. Being
both destined for the profession of law, they
were both sent, as their father had been, to
complete their education in Holland, where
they studied successively at Utrecht and
. Franeker. At the general election of 1734,
when their father, through the hostility of j
Walpole, failed to be chosen a representative ;
peer for Scotland, the two brothers entered j
parliament, Hugh, who was known as Lord
Polwarth, as member for the town of Ber-
wick, and Alexander as member for the
county. Partly in requital of Walpole's
treatment of their father, partly owing to dis-
like of Walpole's policy, they became his per-
sistent and relentless opponents. Lord Pol-
warth's trenchant attacks on Walpole elevated
him at once to the position of a leader of the
opposition. Smollett, referring to his first ap-
pearance in the debates of the House of Com-
mons, describes him as a ' nobleman of elegant
parts, keen penetration, and uncommon sa-
gacity, who spoke with all the fluency and
fervour of elocution.' Walpole himself esti-
mated Polwarth's powers of attack at their
just value, and declared that there were few j
things he more ardently desired than to see j
him at the head of his family, and thus no
longer eligible for a seat in the commons.
When Walpole's sons were praising the
speeches of Pulteney, Pitt, Lyttelton, and
others, he answered, ' You may cry up their
speeches if you please, but when I have
answered Sir John Barnard and Lord Pol-
warth I think I have concluded the debate ' .
(note to COXE'S Walpole}.
On the death of his father on 27 Feb. 1740, !
Hume became third Earl of Marchmont. Re- !
moved from the House of Commons, and un-
able to get elected as a representative peer,
he was precluded from continuing the politi- j
cal career which had opened so promisingly. '
His political ally, Sir William Wyndham, died
on 17 June following. ' What a star has our
minister ! ' (Walpole), Bolingbroke wrote to
Pope: 'Wyndham dead, Marchmont disabled
— the loss of Marchmont and Wyndham to
our country ' (Marchmont Papers, ii. 224).
Pope himself told Marchmont that ' if God had
not given this country to perdition he would
not have removed from. its service the man
whose capacity and integrity alone could have
saved it ' (ib. p. 208). Marchmont succeeded to
Wyndham's place in Bolingbroke's intimacy,
and during the latter's closing years was his
most confidential friend. For some time he
occupied Bolingbroke's house at Battersea.
Bolingbroke wrote to him that he preferred
to be remembered by posterity as ' Wynd-
ham's andMarchmont's friend ' rather than in
any other character (ib. ii. 230). Pope immor-
talised his intimacy with Marchmont in the
inscription on the grotto at Twickenham,
'There the bright flame was shot through
Marchmont's soul.' While excluded from
devoted much attention to hus-
dry, forestry, and gardening, in which he
acquired the reputation of possessing excep-
tional knowledge and skill. He was also a
very accomplished horseman. He built March-
mont House, Berwickshire.
Marchmont was one of Pope's four execu-
tors. He is blamed by Johnson for having
along with Bolingbroke consented to the de-
struction of Pope's unpublished manuscripts
and papers. But Pope in his will left his
papers to Bolingbroke, who was not one of
his executors, ' committing them to his sole
care and judgment to preserve or destroy
them, or, in case he should not survive him,
to the above said Earl of Marchmont.' As
Bolingbroke survived Pope, the papers did not
come into Marchmont's possession, although
it is possible that Bolingbroke consulted him
regarding their destruction. Pope in his will
left Marchmont a large-paper edition of
' Thirannus ' and a portrait of Bolingbroke
by Richardson. Marchmont was also one of
the executors of Sarah, duchess of Marl-
borough, who died in the same year as Pope.
She had been the friend of Marchmont's
father, and her relations were equally cordial
with the son, to whom she left 2,000/.
Marchmont, on the publication of John-
son's l Life of Pope/ complained that John-
son made erroneous statements in spite of
information with which he had supplied him.
The truth seems to have been that when John-
son was writing his 'Life of Pope' Bos well,
without consulting Johnson, communicated
with Marchmont as to his knowledge of Pope
(12 May 1779), and that Marchmont made
an offer of assistance which was declined by
Johnson. In 1780, however, Johnson visited
Marchmont at his house in Curzon Street,
discussed the subject, and expressed much
satisfaction with the interview. Further in-
formation of value was afterwards supplied
by Marchmont to Boswell, but was rejected
by Johnson.
The formation of the ' Broad Bottom ' ad-
ministration in 1744 under his friend Chester-
field and Pitt enabled Marchmont to re-enter
political life. During the rebellion of 1745
Q2
Hume
228
Hume
he was anxious to actively defend the pro-
testant succession, but Bolingbroke advised
him to moderate his zeal. He was a sup-
porter of the government, and in August 1747
became president of the court of police in
Scotland ; but after Chesterfield resigned
the seals he was in danger of dismissal from
office on account of the general suspicion that
he was the author of the famous ' Apology '
for Chesterfield's resignation. In 1750 he
was chosen one of the sixteen Scots repre-
sentative peers, and on 20 June 1764 was
made lord keeper of the great seal of Scot-
land. He continued to be elected a Scots re-
presentative peer till 1784. He then finally
retired from public life. Thenceforth he oc-
cupied himself chiefly with country recrea-
tions, and spent his evenings in the study
of history and law. He died at Hemel
Hempstead, Hertfordshire, on 10 Jan. 1794.
Marchmont boasted that ' he never gave a
vote nor spoke from an interested motive dur-
ing all the years he sat in the two houses.'
He certainly was not a self-seeking politician,
but his attacks on Walpole derived bitterness
largely from his personal animosity to Wal-
pole. That his abilities were much above the
average and his character attractive may be
inferred from the special respect in which he
was held by men like Pope, Bolingbroke,
Chesterfield, and Cobham.
Marchmont married first, in May 1731,
Miss Anne West srn of London, and by her had
one son, Patrick, lord Polwarth, who died
young, and three daughters. The youngest
daughter, Diana, married Walter Scott of
Harden, Berwickshire, and by him had
one son, Hugh Scott of Harden, who, as the
other daughters left no surviving issue, made
good his claim in 1835 to the title of Lord
Polwarth in the Scottish peerage, as heir
general of the first Earl of Marchmont. His
first wife died on 9 May 1747, and Marchmont
married, on 30 Jan. of the following year,
Elizabeth Crompton, daughter of a linen-
draper in Cheapside. According to a letter
from David Hume the historian (29 Jan.
1747-8), Marchmont fell in love with Miss
Crompton on first seeing her by accident in
a box at the theatre. Next morning he wrote
to her father, who had recently been made
bankrupt, and married the lady three weeks
later (BuETOtf, Life of Hume, i. 237). By
this lady Marchmont had one son, Alexander,
lord Polwarth, who married Lady Anabella
Yorke, eldest daughter of Philip, second earl
of Hardwicke, and was created a peer of the
United Kingdom by the title Baron Hume of
Berwick, 14 May 1776, but predeceased his
father on 9 March 1781, when the British
title became extinct.
The earldom of Marchmont became dor-
mant on the death of the third earl. March-
mont House, Berwickshire, with the estate,
was inherited by Sir Hugh Purves, sixth
baronet, of Purves Hall, great-grandson of
Lady Anne Purves, eldest sister of the third
Earl of Marchmont. On inheriting the estates
Purves assumed the surname of Hume-
Campbell.
[Marchmont Papers, ed. Sir Gr. H. Eose, 3 vols.,
1831 ; Works of Pope, Bolingbroke, and Chester-
field ; Coxe's Life of Walpole ; Horace Walpole's
Letters ; Boswell's Life of Johnson ; Alexander
Carlyle's Autobiography ; Hill Burton's Life of
David Hume ; Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood),
ii. 183.] T. F. H.
HUME, JAMES (/. 1639\ mathemati-
cian, son of David Hume of GocU!proft(15GO?-
1630 ?) [q. v.], and therefore sometimes de-
scribed as ( Scotus Theagrius,' lived in France,
and on the title-page of his earliest book,
1 Pantaleonis Vaticinia Satyra,' dated Rouen,
1633, he is called 'Med. Doctor.' The ' Satyra'
is a Latin romance, imitating Barclay's ' Arge-
nis,' but is very crude in form. It is dedicated
to Sir Robert Ker, first earl of Ancrum [q. v.],
and has an historical appendix on contem-
porary affairs, mostly German. In 1634Huine
printed in Latin ' Proslium ad Lipsiam,' ' Gus-
tavus Magnus,' 'De Reditu Ducis Aureliensis-
ex Flandria,' as an appendix to his father's
'DeUnione InsulseBritannise ' (Paris). Some
Latin verses in the same book accuse one
1 Morinus' of plagiary for having used some
proofs of theorems given by Hume to Napier,
baron Merchiston.
In 1636 Hume published at Paris ' Algebre
de Viete d'une Methode nouuelle, claire et
facile/ and ' Traite de la Trigonometric pour
resoudre tous Triangles rectilignes et sph6-
riques,' &c At the end of the latter volume
appears a list of nine mathematical works
which Hume had written in Latin : t Algebra
Vietee/ ' Algebra secundum Euclidem,' l Arith-
metica,' ' De Arte muniendi more Gallico/
idem ' more Hollandico,' l Trigonometria,'
' Theoria Planetarum,' ' Sphaera Copernici/
and i Ptolemaica Geometries Practica.' There
are besides ' De Horologiis ' and ' Gram-
matica Hebreea,' proving that Hume's attain-
ments were not purely mathematical. A
translation of one of his works into French,
apparently his 'De Arte muniendi more
Gallico,' appeared under the title ' Fortifica-
tions Francaises d'une Methode facile.'
, [De Morgan's Arith. Works, p. 10 ; Michel's
Ecossais en France, p. 292 nJ\ E. E. A.
HUME, JAMES DEACON (1774-1842),
free-trader, son of James Hume, a commis-
sioner and afterwards secretary of the cus-
Hume
229
Hume
toms, was born at Newington, Surrey, on
28 April 1774, and educated at Westminster
School. In 1791 he became an indoor clerk
in the custom house in Thames Street. A
report which he wrote for the commissioners
attracted the notice of Huskisson, and pro-
bably led to his appointment as controller
of the customs. In 1822 he first entertained
the idea of consolidating the laws of the
customs, and at the close of the year the
treasury excused him from his ordinary
duties for three years in order to enable him
to pursue the work. The customs laws,
which dated from the reign of Edward I,
had reached the number of fifteen hundred
statutes. Hume reduced this unwieldy mass
to ten intelligible enactments. These ten
acts received the royal assent in July 1825.
Hume edited them with notes and indices.
He was rewarded for his labour by a public
grant of 6,000£, which he lost by an unfor-
tunate investment.
After thirty-eight years' service at the
custom house, Hume was, in 1828, appointed
joint secretary of the board of trade, and
proved of great help to Huskisson. He was
associated as trustee of some private property
with Henry Fauntleroy [q.v.], and in Septem-
ber 1824 found that Fauntleroy had forged
his name to a letter of attorney by which
10,000/. had been abstracted from the estate.
The trial and execution of Fauntleroy fol-
lowed. In 1833-4 Hume sent seven ex-
haustive letters to the ' Morning Post,'
entitled ' Rights of the Working Classes,'
which were reprinted at the request of Sir
Benjamin Hawes, and reached a second
edition.
As early as 1824 Hume was employed in
preparing a parliamentary bill regulating the
silk duties. In 1831 he made an official
tour through England, collecting informa-
tion about silk manufacture, and in March
1832 he gave evidence before a committee
of the House of Commons on the silk duties.
He gave further evidence before another com-
mittee in 1840, and expressed a strong opinion
against protective duties. He assisted Thomas
Tooke, F.R.S., in establishing the Political
Economy Club, and from its commencement
in 1821 until 1841 attended its meetings regu-
larly, and spoke repeatedly on free trade. The
Customs' Benevolent Fund, originated in 181 6
by Charles Ogilvy, was carried out by Hume,
who was the first president, and was presented,
upon his removal to the board of trade in
1828, with a handsome testimonial in re-
cognition of his services. He strenuously
advocated life assurance, and was one of the
founders of the Atlas Assurance Company in
1808, and its deputy chairman to his death.
In June 1835 he gave evidence before a com-
mittee on the timber duties, which were
gradually reduced.
Hume retired from the board of trade in
1840, and took up his abode at Reigate. He
received a pension of 1,500/. a year. In the
same year he gave evidence on the corn laws
and on the duties on coffee, tea, and sugar,
and his opinions in favour of the abolition
of these duties were continually quoted by
Sir Robert Peel and other members of par-
liament. Hume lost his savings by unfor-
tunate investments. He died of apoplexy
at Great Doods House, Reigate, on 12 Jan.
1842, and was buried in Reigate churchyard.
His death was mentioned by Sir R. Peel on
9 Feb. in the House of Commons. He mar-
ried, on4 June 1798, Frances Elizabeth,widow
of Charles Ashwell of the island of Grenada,
and daughter of Edward Whitehouse of the
custom house and a gentleman usher at the
court of St. James's. She died at East Berg-
holt, Suffolk, on 31 May 1854, leaving twelve
children by Hume.
Hume was the author of: 1. ' Thoughts
on the Corn Laws, as connected with Agri-
culture, Commerce, and Finance,' 1815.
2. ' The Laws of the Customs, 6 Geo. IV,
c. 106-16,' with notes, 1825-32, six parts.
3. < The Laws of the Customs, 3 & 4 Gul. IV,
c. 50-60,' with notes, 1833-6, three parts.
4. { Letters on the Corn Laws, by H. B. T./
1834 ; another edit., 1835. 5. ' Corn Laws.
The Evidence of J. D. Hume on the Import
Duties in 1839,' 1842.
[Badham's Life of J. D. Hume, 1859; Gent.
Mag. February 1842, p. 227.] G-. C. B.
HUME, JOHN ROBERT, M.D. (1781?-
1857), physician, born in Renfrewshire in
1781 or 1782, studied medicine at Glasgow
in 1795, 1798, and 1799, and at Edinburgh
in 1796-7. He entered the medical service
of the army, served with distinction in the
Peninsula, and during that period was sur-
geon to Wellesley. The university of St.
Andrews conferred on him the degree of
M.D. on 12 Jan. 1816, and on 22 Dec. 1819
he was admitted a licentiate of the College
of Physicians. Settling in London, he became
physician to the Duke of Wellington, and
was created D.C.L. at Oxford on 13 June
1834, the duke being then chancellor of the
university. He was admitted a fellow of
the College of Physicians on 9 July 1836,
and on the following 1 Sept. was appointed
one of the metropolitan commissioners in
lunacy. He subsequently became inspector-
general of hospitals, and was made C.B.
16 Aug. 1850 (Gent. Mag. 1850, pt. ii. p.
317). He died at his house in Curzon Street,
Hume
230
Hume
Mayfair, London, on 1 March 1857, aged 75
(ib. 1857, pt. i. p. 500).
[Munk's Coll. of Phys. 1878, iii. 212-13;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. ii. 713.] Gr. G.
HUME, JOSEPH (1777-1855), poli-
tician, was younger son of a shipmaster of
Montrose, Forfarshire, where he was born on
22 Jan. 1777. His mother, early left a widow,
kept a crockery stall in the market-place,
and having put her son to school in the town,
apprenticed him in 1790 to a local surgeon.
After three years he was sent to study medi-
cine successively at Aberdeen, Edinburgh,
and London, and in 1796 became a mem-
ber of the College of Surgeons of Edinburgh,
and on 2 Feb. in the following year an assis-
tant surgeon in the sea-service of the East
India Company. This post was obtained for
him by the influence of David Scott of Dun-
ninald, Forfarshire, a director of the East
India Company and M.P. for Forfar. He
made his first voyage out in 1797, became a
full assistant surgeon on 12 Nov. 1799, and
was posted to the ship Houghton. On the
voyage out he discharged satisfactorily the
duties of the purser who died. He was then
transferred to the land service of the com-
pany, and devoted himself zealously to the
study of the native languages and religions.
Having rapidly mastered Hindostani and
Persian, he was employed by the adminis-
tration in political duties. In 1801 he joined
the army at Bundelcund on the eve of the
Mahratta war as surgeon to the 18th sepoy
regiment, and was at once appointed inter-
preter to Lieutenant-colonel Powell, com-
manding one of the forces. In 1802 he ren-
dered the government an important service
by devising a safe means of drying the stock
of gunpowder, which was found to have be-
come damp. During the war he filled several
high posts in the offices of the paymaster of
the forces, the prize agency office, and the
commissariat, and at its conclusion was pub-
licly thanked by Lord Lake. His oppor-
tunities of enriching himself had not been
neglected, and in 1807 he was able to return
to Bengal with 40,000/. and to quit the ser-
vice. He landed in England in 1808, and
spent some years in travel and study. He
visited the whole of the United Kingdom in
1809, more especially the manufacturing
towns, and travelled during 1810 and 1811
in the Mediterranean and in Egypt, and he
published in 1812 a translation in blank
verse of the ' Inferno ' of Dante.
In the same year he began a political
career at home. On the death of Sir John
Lowther Johnstone he was returned in
January 1812 for Weymouth, having pur-
chased two elections to the seat ; but when
upon the dissolution in the autumn of 1812
the owners of the borough refused to re-elect
him, he took proceedings for the recovery of
his money, and succeeded in getting a portion
returned. While he held the seat he sup-
ported the tory government, and opposed the
Framework Knitters Bill in the interest of
the manufacturers.
Before re-entering parliament Hume took
an active part upon the central committee
of the Lancastrian schools system, and studied
the condition of the working classes, pub-
lishing a pamphlet on savings banks. He
also devoted great attention to Indian affairs,
and tried strenuously but without success to
obtain election to the directorate of the East
India Company. He was indefatigable at
proprietors' meetings in exposing abuses, and
published some of his speeches at the Court
of Proprietors. Upon the expiry of the char-
ter of 1793 he advocated freedom of trade
with India, and pointed out that it must result
in an immense expansion of commerce with
the East. He re-entered parliament under
liberal auspices in 1818 as member for the
Border burghs, joining the opposition in 1819.
He was re-elected for the same constituency
in 1820, and remained in parliament, except-
ing during 1841, when he unsuccessfully
contested Leeds, until his death. He re-
presented the Aberdeen burghs till 1830;
Middlesex from 1830, when he was returned
unopposed, till July 1837, when Colonel Wood
defeated him by a small majority ; Kilkenny
from 1837 to 1841, for which seat he was
selected by O'Connell (see HARRIS, Radical
Party in Parliament, p. 285) ; and Montrose
from 1842 till he died. In 1820 he drew at-
tention to the enormously disproportionate
cost of collecting the revenue, and forced the
appointment of a select committee, which re-
ported in his favour. In 1822 he opposed
Vansittart's scheme for the reduction of the
pension charges, in 1824 obtained a select com-
mittee on the Combination Acts, and moved
in the same year for an inquiry into the state
of the Irish church. In 1830, however, he with
other reformers supported the Duke of Wel-
lington upon Knatchbull's motion on the
agricultural distress, and so saved him from
1 defeat for the moment. He advocated the
i extension of representation to the colonies
! during the debates on the Reform Bill on
| 16 Aug. 1831, and in 1834 moved the repeal
of the Corn Laws. In 1835 and 1836 he was
i active in attacking the Orange Society, to
which was imputed a design to alter the suc-
! cession to the throne (see MARTINEATT, Hist,
of the Peace, ii. 266).
For thirty years he was a leader of the
radical party. His industry and patience
Hume
231
Hume
were almost boundless, and he was inde-
fatigable in exposing every kind of extrava-
gance and abuse, but lie particularly devoted
himself to financial questions, and it was
chiefly through -his efforts that ' retrench-
ment ' was added to the words l peace and
reform ' as the party watchword. He spent
much time and money on analysing the re-
turns of public expenditure, and maintained
a staff of clerks for the purpose. His speeches
were innumerable. He spoke longer and
oftener and probably worse than any other
private member, but he saw most of the
causes which he advocated succeed in the
end (see Notes and Queries, 6th ser. i. 15,
200). He secured the abandonment of the
policy of a sinking fund, urged the abolition
of flogging in the army and pressing for the
navy, and of imprisonment for debt ; he
carried the repeal of the combination laws,
and those prohibiting the emigration of work-
men and the export of machinery; was an
earnest advocate of catholic emancipation,
the repeal of the Test and Corporation Acts,
and of parliamentary reform. In 1824 he
became a trustee of the loan raised for the
assistance of the Greek insurgents, and was
subsequently charged with jobbery in con-
nection with it. All, however, that he ap-
pears to have done was to press for and ob-
tain from the Greek deputies terms by which,
on the loan going to a discount, he was re-
lieved of his holding advantageously to him-
self (see JOHN FRANCIS, Chronicles of the
Stock Exchange, ed. 1855, ch. xiv. ; Quarterly
Review article on the 'Greek Committee,'
vol. xxxv. ; LOCKHART, Life of Scott, vi.
383). When he died he had served on more
committees of the House of Commons than
any other member. He was a privy coun-
cillor, deputy-lieutenant for Middlesex, a
magistrate for Westminster, Middlesex, and
Norfolk, a vice-president of the Society for
the Encouragement of Arts, Manufactures,
and Commerce, a member of the Board of
Agriculture, and a fellow of the Royal So-
ciety and of the Royal Asiatic Society, and
was twice lord rector of Aberdeen University.
Though of an excellent constitution, his
health began to fail as early as 1849 (CoiiNE-
WALL LEWIS, Letters, September 1849) ; in
1854 he was taken ill when in Caithness-
shire, and died at his seat, Burnley Hall,
Norfolk, on 20 Feb. 1855, and was buried at
Kensal Green cemetery. He married a
daughter of Mr. Burnley of Guilford Street,
London, a wealthy East India proprietor, by
whom he had six children, of whom one,
Joseph Burnley Hume, was secretary to the
commission to inquire into abuses at the
mint.
[Hansard's Parliamentary Debates are the
best record of Hume's incessant political activity.
See Speech of Lord Palmerston, 26 Feb. 1855,
for an estimate of his character and career. See
also Anderson's Scottish Nation; G-reville Me-
moirs ; Harris's Radical Party in Parliament ;
Times, 22 Feb. 1855 ; an obituary poem by his
son, J. B. Hume, in Brit. Mus., Lond. 1855;
Ann. Reg. 1855; Fitzpatrick's Correspondence
of D. O'Uonnell; Buckingham's Memoirs of the
Court during the Regency and Reigns of
George IV and William IV, and authorities
cited above. There is a description of his per-
sonal appearance in the People's Journal, iv.
37, and a ludicrously hostile article in the United
States Review, iv. 291, which seems to collect all
the gossip ever uttered against him.] J. A. H.
HUME, PATRICK (/I. 1695), commen-
tator on Milton, said to have been a member
of the family of Hume of Polwarth, Berwick-
shire, was a London schoolmaster. In 1695 he
edited for Jacob Tonson the sixth edition of
Milton's ' Paradise Lost,' in folio, with elabo-
rate notes, and is said to have been the first
to attempt exhaustive annotations on the
works of an English poet. On the title-page
he calls himself P. II. ^iXoTroi^y. Dr. New-
ton, in his preface to the edition of ' Paradise
Lost ' published in 1749, says : ' Patrick Hume,
as he was the first, so is the most copious an-
notator. He laid the foundation, but he laid
it among infinite heaps of rubbish.' Warton,
however, called Hume's work 'a large and
very learned commentary ' (Pref. to Poems
upon Several Occasions, by John Milton, edit.
1791). Callandar, who edited the first book
of ' Paradise Lost ' in 1750, plagiarised Hume's
notes.
[Chambers's and Thompson's Biog. Diet, of
Eminent Scotsmen ; Blackwood's Mag. iv. 658 ;
Hawkins's edit, of Milton's Poems ; Allibone's
Diet, of Engl. Lit.; authorities in text.]
W. A. J. A.
HUME or HOME, SIR PATRICK, first
EARL OF MARCHMONT (1641-1724), eldest son
of Sir Patrick Hume of Polwarth, Berwick-
shire, by Christina, daughter of Sir Alexander
Hamilton of Inner wick, was born on 13 Jan.
1641. The earliest of the Homes of Polwarth
was Sir Patrick, knight, son of David Home
of Wedderburn, and comptroller of Scotland
from 1499 to 1502. The Earl of Marchmont's
geat-grandfather, Sir Patrick Hume or
ome, was among the more prominent sup-
porters of the Reformation in Scotland, and
his grandfather, also Sir Patrick, was master
of the household to James VI, and warden of
the marches. His father, whom he succeeded
in April 1648, had been created a baronet by
Charles I in 1 625. The son owed his zeal for the
principles and traditions of presbyterianism
chiefly to the care exercised by his mother in
Hume
232
Hume
his early training. After completing his edu-
cation in Scotland he went to Paris to study
law, among his fellow-students there being
Sir David Hume of Crossrig [q. v.] (HtrME OF
CROSSBIG, Domestic Details, p. 43). Elected
a member of parliament for the county of
Berwick in 1665, soon after his return from
France, he manifested a decided hostility to
the extreme measures enforced by the govern-
ment against the covenanters. In 1673 he
spoke with great plainness in parliament in
opposition to the policy of the Duke of Lauder-
dale (WODKOW, Sufferings of the Church of
Scotland, ii. 228), and in the following year
he accompanied the Duke of Hamilton and
Lord Tweeddale to London to lay their
grievances before the king. But although
received with every mark of respect and good
will, they only succeeded in discrediting
themselves in the king's opinion. Polwarth
resisted the project of the privy council for
garrisoning the houses of the gentry in order
more effectually to curb the covenanters, pre-
sented a petition against it, and refused in
1675 to pay the contribution levied for the
support of the garrison in his shire. The
language in which the petition was couched
led to his committal to prison by the privy
council till the king's pleasure should be
known (ib. p. 294). The king commended
the council's action, declared him incapaci-
tated from all public trust, and directed the
council to send him close prisoner to Stirling
Castle until further orders (ib. p. 295). On
24 Feb. he was liberated, but was still de-
clared incapable of public trust (ib. p. 357).
Shortly afterwards he was again imprisoned,
and on 4 Sept. 1678 was removed from the
Tolbooth of Edinburgh to a more healthy
prison, Dumbarton Castle (ib. p. 481). On
6 Feb. of the following year he was removed
to Stirling (ib. iii. 4), but was liberated by
order of the king, 17 July 1679 (ib. p. 172).
Thereupon, according to Crawford, Pol-
warth, t finding that he could not live in se-
curity at home, went to England, and entered
into a strict friendship with the Duke of
Monmouth, the Earl of Shaftesbury, and the
Lord .Russell, who was his near relation'
(Officers of State, p. 241). Crawford asserts
that Polwarth protested to him that ' there
never passed among them the least intima-
tion of any design against the king's life or
the Duke of York's' (ib. p. 242). Naturally,
however, the government regarded Polwarth
and his friends as more or less directly re-
sponsible for the Rye House plot. Polwarth
returned to Scotland, and, fearing arrest in
the autumn of 168 !, took refuge in the family
vault under the church of Polwarth, where
his eldest daughter, Grizel, afterwards Lady
Grizel Baillie, then only twelve years of
age, secretly supplied him with food (LADY
MURRAY, Memoirs, p. 36). Towards winter
he removed to a place dug out below an
under apartment of his own house, but an
inflow of water compelled him to vacate it.
Soon afterwards he escaped to London by
byways, travelling in the character of a
surgeon, in which art he had some skill.
From London he crossed over into France,
and travelled by Dunkirk, Ostend, and Bruges
to Brussels, in order to have an interview
with the Duke of Monmouth (' Narrative of
the Earl of Argyll's Expedition' in March-
mont Papers, iii. 2). Failing to meet the
duke, he staypd for a time at Rotterdam, and
thence we^t to Utrecht, where he learned
the news of the death of Charles II (ib. p. 3).
Ascribing Charles's death to murder, and be-
lieving it to be part of a great conspiracy for
the re-establishment of popery, Polwarth en-
tered into communication with Argyll and
the other Scottish leaders in exile. It was
finally resolved by them to do their utmost
for the ' rescue, defence, and relief of their re-
ligion, rights, and liberties' (ib. p. 5). Argyll,
who claimed an equality of authority with
Monmouth, deprecated Monmouth's resolve
to claim the throne of England. Some of
their companions were moreover hostile to
the re-establishment of a second monarchy.
Polwarth therefore urged Monmouth to with-
draw his claims to the crown (ib. p. 12), and
Monmouth apparently accepted his advice.
Macaulay asserts that Polwarth's ' intermi-
nable declamations and dissertations ruined
the expedition of Argyll ;' but it can scarcely
be doubted that Argyll himself ruined his
expedition by stubborn adherence to his own
plans. Polwarth throughout took practical
and common-sense views. He found Argyll
jealous of Monmouth, and their l first diffi-
culty was how to prevent mistakes arising
between them ' (ib. iii. 15). This difficulty
was surmounted by an agreement to have
separate expeditions to England and Scot-
land commanded by Monmouth and Argyll
respectively. Polwarth then used his utmost
persuasion to induce Argyll to disclose his
plans to the other leaders, but was unsuc-
cessful. Though distrustful of Argyll's in-
tentions and of his ability as a commander,
Polwarth set sail with him from the Vlie
on 2 May. He strongly opposed Argyll's
proposal to land in the western highlands,
and earnestly pressed him to permit at least
a portion of the forces to proceed to the
lowlands to encourage the friends who had
promised to assist them there ; but Argyll
by excuses and promises delayed coming to
a decision till it was too late. After ' spend-
Hume
233
Hume
ing five weeks in the highlands to no pur-
pose/ Argyll crossed the Leven with a view,
it was supposed, of marching to Glasgow.
Polwarth did his utmost to urge expedition,
but ultimately discovered that Argyll had
really no definite plan in view. After Argyll's
ignominious < flight towards his own country,'
Polwarth, with Sir John Cochrane and others,
crossed the Clyde in a boat, were joined by
about a hundred of their followers, and suc-
cessfully resisted until nightfall a sustained
.attack made upon them by the enemy at
Muir Dykes . During the night they marched
off unperceived, and before the morning came
to a safe hiding-place, where they remained
all day. On learning late the next night
that Argyll was taken, they resolved to sepa-
rate. On 26 Jan. 1685 Polwarth had been
prosecuted for complicity in the Rye House
plot, and, failing to appear, had been de-
nounced a rebel and put to the horn (WoD-
KOW, iv. 227). A reward was now on 21 June
offered for the apprehension of him and others
(ib. p. 312). At first he found refuge in the
house of the laird of Langshaw, Ayrshire,
but afterwards Eleonore Dunbar, aunt to the
Earl of Eglinton, invited him to Kilwinning,
where she sheltered him for several weeks.
A report of his death was spread to lull sus-
picion, and he escaped from the west coast
of Scotland to Ireland, whence he sailed to
Bordeaux, and thence journeyed by Geneva
to Utrecht. Here he was joined by his wife
and children, and lived under the name of Dr.
Wallace, professing to be a Scotch surgeon.
His estate had been forfeited to the Earl of
Seaford in 1686 ( Mar chmont Papers, iii. 67),
and he was reduced to severe straits. He
was unable to keep a servant, and pawned
portions of the family plate in order to meet
current expenses. From Utrecht he on 15 June
1688 addressed, through Sir William Den-
holm, of West Shiel, a long letter to the
presbyterian ministers of Scotland, warning
them against ' the proposal to petition King
James for a toleration which would have in- I
eluded the papists ' (ib. pp. 73-98).
In this letter Polwarth eulogised William,
prince of Orange. By that date he had formed
with his friends an informal privy council,
with whom the prince was in consultation ,
regarding his expedition to England. In
November 1688 he came over from Holland i
with the prince, and accompanied him in ,
the march to London (' Diary of the March I
from Exeter to London,' ib. pp. 99-102). !
That the deliberations of the leading Scots-
men in London regarding what should be
done in the crisis lasted three days is, ac-
cording to Macaulay, attributable to the
fact 'that Sir Patrick Hume was one of
! the speakers.' But Macaulay's hypothesis
! is unjustifiable. There is every reason to
| suppose that Polwarth expedited rather than
hindered a satisfactory settlement. There
can be little doubt at least that his influence
with the presbyterians helped greatly to faci-
litate arrangements. At the Convention par-
liament which met at Edinburgh 14 March
1689 he took his seat as member for Ber-
wickshire. By act of parliament in July of
the following year the act of forfeiture against
him was formally rescinded. Soon afterwards
he became a member of the new privy council,
and on 20 Dec. of the same year he was, in
recognition of his services in promoting the
establishment of William on the throne,
created a peer of Scotland by the title of Lord
Polwarth, the king granting him in addition
to his armorial bearings ' an orange proper
ensigned, with an imperial crown to be placed
1 in a surtout in his coat of arms in all time
coming, as a lasting mark of his majesty's
royal favour to the family of Polwarth and
in commemoration of his lordship's great
affection to his majesty.' Although a stead-
fast and sincere supporter of William III,
i Polwarth's earlier experiences led him to
j jealously guard against any seeming encroach-
| ments of royalty on the prerogatives of the
i parliament. He was a member of the poli-
tical association known as the Club, one of
whose main aims was to carefully protect the
rights of parliament. He took a specially
prominent part in the debates on the nomi-
nation of judges, boldly expressing the opinion
that the appointment to such offices ought
to be vested, not in the king, but in parlia-
ment. When the Cameronian regiment was
embodied in 1689, certain stipulations of the
men were submitted to Polwarth, who suc-
ceeded in persuading them to content them-
selves with adopting a declaration expressing
in general terms a determination to l resist
popery, prelacy, and arbitrary powers, and
to recover and establish the work of the re-
formation in Scotland.' In October 1692
Polwarth was appointed sheriff-principal of
Berwickshire, and in November of the fol-
lowing year one of the four extraordinary
lords of the court of session. On 2 May 1696
he was promoted to the highest office in Scot-
land, that of lord chancellor, and in that
capacity earned in the same year unenviable
fame by giving his casting vote for the exe-
cution of the young student, Thomas Aiken-
head [q. v.], for promulgating what were re-
garded as blasphemous opinions. In April
of the following year he was created Earl of
Marchmont. In 1698 he was appointed lord
high commissioner to the parliament which
met in July of that year. He was also in
Hume
234
Hume
170:2 appointed high commissioner to the
general assembly of the church of Scotland.
Its proceedings were interrupted by the death •
of the king, and although Marchmont was im-
mediately appointed commissioner by Queen i
Anne, the assembly was dissolved before the
warrant arrived.
In the first session of the Scottish parlia-
ment after Queen Anne's accession, March- |
mont, according to Lockhart, ' from a head- !
strong, overgrown zeal, against the advice of
his friends and even the commands of my lord !
commissioner' (Lockhart Papers, i. 48), pre- j
sented an act for the abjuration of the Pre-
tender, James, son of James II. Lockhart
states that the abjuration was 'in the most
horrid scurrilous terms imaginable.' The
most violent expression employed was that in
which the Pretender was stated not to have
' any right or title whatsoever to the crown
of Scotland,' thus implying that he was not
really the son of James II. After the bill
had been read a first time the commissioner,
who had made various efforts to bring about
a compromise, adjourned the house, in order
to prevent the excited debates which the dis-
cussion would occasion. On 11 July March-
mont presented a memorial to the queen in
vindication of his conduct, and giving reasons
why ' it appears to be indispensably necessary
that the parliament should meet upon 1 8 Aug.,
to which it is adjourned, to the end that that
act which has had a first reading marked upon
it may be passed' (Marchmont Papers, iii.
249). But his memorial was without effect,
and he was superseded in the office of chancel-
lor by the Earl of Seafield. In the following
year he passed an act for the security of the
presbyterianform of government, but aroused
violent disapprobation by attempting to pro-
pose an act for settling the succession to the
throne on the house of Hanover. After his
dismissal from office he became one of the
leaders of the squadrone party, and ulti-
mately along with them strenuously sup-
ported the proposal for a union with England.
His name appears in the list given by Lock-
hart of those whose support of the union was
gained by a money bribe, and it was asserted
that the bargain was so hardly driven that
he had to return fivepence of change. Cer-
tain it is that at the time of the union the
sum of '20,5401. l'2s. Id. was paid by the
government to various Scottish noblemen j
and gentlemen, and that of this sum March- >
mont received 1,104/. 15$. 7d.; but it has been
plausibly argued by Sir G. H. Rose that the
sum paid to Marchmont was merely arrears
of his salary as lord chancellor, and of his |
pension (see defence in Marcknwnt Papers, '
i. pp. Ixxxv-cxxxii). If this explanation be
accepted, the most that can be charged against
Marchmont is that he took advantage of a
favourable opportunity to enforce his right-
ful chiiins. Marchmont was an unsuccessful
candidate at the first election of representa-
tive peers which took place after the union,
and also at the election which followed the
dissolution of parliament on 15 April 1708.
He was in fact too pragmatical and opinion-
ated to win the cordial regard of any party
in the state. In 1710 he was succeeded in
the sheriffship of Berwick by the Earl of
Home ; but after the accession of George I
he, as a consistent supporter of the Hano-
verian succession, again came into favour, and,
besides being reappoi-ited sheriff of Berwick,
was made a lord of the court of police. He,
however, took no further prominent part in
politics. He died at Berwick-on-Tweed on
1 Aug. 1724, and was buried in Canongate
churchyard, Edinburgh. Writing about 1710'
Macky, in his ' Secret Memoirs,' says of him :
* He hath been a fine gentleman of clear parts,
but always a lover of set speeches, and could
hardly give advice to a private friend without
them ; zealous for the Presbyterian govern-
ment in Church and its Divine Right, which
was the great motive that encouraged him
against the crown. Business and years hath
now almost worn him out ; he hath been hand-
some and lovely, and was since King William
came to the throne.' He was the author of
an essay on surnames contributed to Collier's
' Dictionary.'
By his wife Grisell or Grizel, daughter of
Sir Thomas Ker of Cavers, Marchmont had
four sons : Patrick, lord Polwarth, who,
after serving through the campaigns of King
William and the Duke of Marlborough,
died without issue in 1710 ; Robert, a cap-
tain in the army, who predeceased his elder
brother; Alexander, second earl of March-
mont, who assumed the surname of Camp-
bell and is noticed under that name, and
Sir Andrew Hume of Kimmerghame, a lord
of session. His five daughters were: Grizel,
married to George Baillie of Jerviswood [see
BAILLIE] ; Christian, died in Holland unmar-
ried in 1 688 ; Anne, married to Sir John Hall of
Dunglass ; Juliana, married to Charles Billing-
hnm ; and Jean, married to Lord Torphichen.
[Marchmont Papers, ed. Sir G. H. Rose, 3 vols. \
1831 ; Crawfurd's Officers of State, pp. 240-6, 1
founded on personal knowledge and information j
communicated by Marchmont ; Lady Murray's
Memoirs of George Baillie and Lady Grisell
Baillie, 1824; Rose's Observations on Fox's
History; Wodrow's Sufferings of the Church of
Scotland ; Lockhart Papers ; Carstares' State
Papers ; Macky 's Secret Memoirs ; Law's Memo-
rials ; Lander of Fountainhall's Historical No-
tices and Historical Observes (Bannatyne Club) ;
Hume
235
Humfrey
Macaulay's Hist, of England; Haig and Brun-
ton's College of Justice, pp. 451-61 ; Douglas's
Scottish Peerage (Wood), ii. 179-82.] T. F. H.
HUME, THOMAS, M.D. (1769P-1850),
physician, born in Dublin about 1769, was '
the son of Gustavus Hume [q. v.], surgeon
of that city (FOSTER, Alumni O.ron. 1715-
1886, ii. 713). He was educated at Trinity
College, Dublin, where he graduated B.A.
in 1792, M.B. in 1796, and M.D. on 19 July
1803. On 6 July 1804 he was incorporated
M.D. at Oxford as a member of University '
College (ib.~) He was admitted a candidate j
of the College of Physicians on 25 June
1807, a fellow on 25 June 1808, was cen-
sor in 1814, 1821, 1831, and 1832, and was I
declared an elect on 18 Jan. 1832. In !
1808 he sailed for Portugal as physician
to the army under Wellesley, but returned
to England during the following year, and j
became physician to the Westminster Hos- '
pital. Resigning this office in 1811, he went
back to the Peninsula. Shortly afterwards
he received from the commander-in-chief the
appointment of physician to the London dis- '
trict, which he held until the establishment
was broken up by the peace of 1815. He
died at Hanwell on 21 Oct. 1850, aged 81,
and * was buried in the family vault of his
wife, the last descendant of the mathema-
tician, Dr. John Wallis' (Gent. Mag. 1850,
pt. ii. 676; Notes and Queries, 6th ser.x. 346).
[Munk's Coll. of Phys. 1878, iii. 63-4; Dub-
lin Graduates, 1591-1868, p. 287-] <*• GK
HUME, TOBIAS (d. 1645), soldier and
musician, was a soldier of fortune, and spent
much of his life in the service of Sweden.
In 1605 he published 'The First Part of
Ayres, French, Pollish, and others,' with a
dedication to William Herbert, third earl of
Pembroke, in which he says, ' My life hath
been a soldier and my idleness addicted to
music.' His favourite instrument seems to
have been the viol-da-gamba. In 1607 he pub-
lished ' Captain Hume's Musicall Humors,'
dedicated to Anne of Denmark, which con-
tains curious attempts at programme-music.
The British Museum possesses a copy of this
work, with an autograph inscription praying
the queen 'to heare this musick by mee ;
hauinge excellent instruments to per forme
itt,' and both this and the former work
are described by Dr. Rimbault (Bibliotheca
Madrigaliana, London, 1847, pp. 21, 25. '
In the Record Office (Cal. State Papers,
Dom. Chas. I. vol. clxxix. No. 7) is an un-
dated petition from Hume, asking leave for
himself and 120 men to proceed to Mickle
Bury (? Mecklenburg) land, whither he had
been sent by the king of Sweden. He states
that he had served in many foreign countries.
At Christmas 1629 he entered Charterhouse
as a poor brother. His mind seems to have
given way, for in July 1042 he published a
rambling"' True Petition of Colonel Hume '
to parliament offering either to defeat the
rebels in Ireland with a hundred. ' instru-
ments of war,' or, if furnished with a complete
navy, to bring the king within three months
twenty millions of money. He styles him-
self 'colonel,' but the rank was probably of
his own invention, for in the entry of his
death, which took place at Charterhouse on
Wednesday, 16 April 1645, he is still called
Captain Hume.
[Hume's works ; State Papers quoted above ;
Register of Charterhouse, communicated by the
Rev. the Master ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser.
vii. 369 ; Brit. Mus. Addit.MS. 24489 (Hunter's
Chorus Vatum).] W. B. S.
HUMFREY, JOHN (1621-1719), ejected
minister, was born at St. Albans, Hertford-
shire, in January 1621 (see title-page of his
Free Thought*, 1710). In Lent term 1638
he entered Pembroke College, Oxford, and
graduated B.A. on 18 Xov. 1641. He had
left Oxford and was ' in the parliament
quarters,' but returned to it when occupied
by the king (1642) ; he again left it on its
surrender to Fairfax (20 June 1646), and
obtained employment (probably a chaplaincy)
in Devonshire. On 13 July 1647 he gradu-
ated M.A. He was ' ordain'd by a classis of
presbyters in 1649 ; ' he gives as his reason
that he was 'in the country, and not ac-
quainted with any bishop ; ' he never took
the covenant, nor joined any presbyterial
association. He obtained the vicarage of
Frome Selwood, Somersetshire. It was his
practice to admit to the Lord's Supper with-
out examination ; this he defended in his first
publication. Of his adhesion to the monarchy
he made no secret. Shortly before the Re-
storation, a warrant was out against him for
preaching in favour of the king's return.
Soon after the Restoration, William Pierce,
bishop of Bath and Wells, invited Humfrey,
in accordance with Charles II's declaration,
to assist at an ordination. Humfrey told
his bishop 'he had only been ordain'd by
presbyters ' and thought it sufficient. Pierce
urged him to be reordained. H e had two days
to consider, and complied, stipulating for
' some little variation in the words used, and
for exemption from subscription. Becoming
uneasy, he prepared a publication to show
' how a minister ordain d by the presbyiery
may take ordination also bv the bishop.' ^ il-
kins, afterwards bishop of Chester, saw the
work in manuscript and approved it. Ed-
ward Worth, afterwards bishop of Killaloe,
told Humfrey that its publication
Humfrey
236
Humfrey
had 'converted all Ireland (excepting two
Scotts) ' ; a groundless statement, unless the
reference be to the two counties of Down
and Antrim. Humfrey himself was not
satisfied with what he had done. He went
to the bishop's registrar, read a renunciation,
and tore up and burned his certificate of
deacon's order. This was shortly before the
Uniformity Act, which ejected him (August
1662) from his living. He was succeeded by
Joseph Glanvill [q. v.] He still retained his
testimonials of priest's order, l not knowing
but they might be of use to him.' But some
time later he tore up these also, burned a
part, and enclosed the remainder in a letter
to Pierce.
Humfrey came to London, where he
gathered a congregational church, which met
in Duke's Place, afterwards in Rosemary
Lane, finally in Boar's Head Yard, Petti-
coat Lane, Whitechapel. His views on church
matters were extremely moderate, and he
spent much ink in futile recommendations
of a union of all protestants. In the theo-
logical disputes of the time he was a man of
no side. He was certainly not an antino-
mian, as Wilson supposes, though he criti-
cised the critics of Tobias Crisp [q. v.] He
always had a way of his own, but men of all
parties respected him. One of his many trea-
tises on justification (1697) is prefaced by the
commendations of three bishops, Patrick of
Ely, Stillingfleet of Worcester, and Strafford
of Chester. After the revolution he became
an inveterate writer of advices to parliament,
seldom letting a session pass without some
appeal in favour of liberal measures. On one
occasion he was committed to the Gate-
house. In 1709 his pamphlet on the sacra-
mental test was burned by the hangman, but
on admitting the authorship at the bar of the
House of Commons he was dismissed with-
out further censure. His accounts (1708)
of the ' French prophets ' are interesting and
instructive. The persistence of his bodily
and mental vigour was remarkable ; in his
ninety-second year he brought out a new
book and projected another; he continued
his ministry to his ninety-ninth year. At
the time of the Salters' Hall dispute (Fe-
bruary-March 1719) he was still living, but
took no part in it. He died in 1719, pro-
bably towards the end of the year, his suc-
cessor, Joseph Hussey, being appointed in
December. Humfrey survived all the ejected
except Nathan Denton [q. v.], who was buried
13 Oct. 1720.
He published: 1. ' A Humble Vindication
of a Free Admission unto the Lord's Supper/
&c., 1651, 8vo ; 3rd edit. 1653, 12mo. 2. ' A
Eejoinder to Dr. Drake,' &c., 1654, 8vo.
3. ' A Second Vindication,' &c., 1656, 12mo.
4. ' A Brief Receipt . . . against . . . Ene-
mies,' &c., 1658, 12mo. 5. ' The Question
of Reordination/ &c., 1661, 8vo. 6. 'A Se-
cond Discourse about Reordination,' &c.,
1662, 4to. 7. .' The Obligation of Human
Laws,' &c., 1671, 8vo. 8. ' The Authority
of the Magistrate,' &c., 1672, 8vo. 9. ' The
Middle Way,' &c., 1672-4, 4to, 4 parts.
10. ' The Peaceable Design,' &c., 1675, 8vo.
11. ' Peaceable Disquisitions,' &c., 1678, 4to.
12. 'The Healing Paper,' &c., 1678, 4to.
13. ' Animadversions and Considerations/
&c., 1679, 12mo. '14. < A Peaceable Resolu-
tion/&c., 1680, 8vo. 15. 'PaulusRedivivus/
&c., 1680, 8vo. 16. '2^0X77, si ve conflictus
cum Antichristo/ &c., 1681, fol. 17. ' An
Answer to Dr. Stillingfleet/ &c. 1681, 4to,
2 parts. 18. ' A Reply to the Defence of Dr.
Stillingfleet/ &c., 1681, 4to (this and the fore-
going written in conjunction with Stephen
Lobb [q. v.]) 19. ' Materials for Union/ &c.,
1681, 4to. 20. ' A Private Psalter/ &c., 1683,
12mo. 21. ' Two Steps of a Nonconformist/
&c., 1684, 4to. 22. < The Third Step of a
Nonconformist/ £c.. 1684, 4to. 23. 'Advice
before it be too late/ &c. [1688], 4to.
24. 'Union Pursued/ &c., 1691, 4to. 25. 'Me-
diocria/ &c., 1695, 4to. 26. ' The Righteous-
ness of God . . . of Justification/ &c., 1697, 4to.
27. 'The Friendly Interposer/ &c., 1698, 4to.
28. ' Mediocria ... a Collection/ &c., 1698,
4to. 29. 'A Letter to George Keith/ &c.,
1700, 4to. 30. ' APapertoWilliamPenn/&c.,
1700, 4to. 31. ' Letters to Parliament Men/
&c., 1701, 4to. 32. 'The Free State of the'
People of England/ &c., 1702. 4to. 33. 'After-
Considerations for some Members of Parlia-
liament,' &c., 1704, 4to. 34. 'Lord's Day
Entertainment/ &c., 1704, 8vo. 35. 'A
Draught for a National Church/ &c., 1705,
4to; 1709, 4to. 36. 'Veritas in Semente
. . . concerning the Quakers/ &c., 1705,
8vo; 1707, 8vo. 37. 'De Justificatione/ &c.,
1706, 4to. 38. ' An Account of the French
Prophets/ &c., 1708, 8vo. 39. ' A Farther
Account of our late Prophets/ &c., 1708,
12mo. 40. ' A Sermon ... for the Morn-
ing Lecture/ &c., 1709. 8vo. 41. 'Free
Thoughts on ... Predestination/ &c., 1710,
4to. 42. ' Wisdom to the Wicked/ &c., 1710,
8vo. 43. < Free Thoughts/ &c., 1711, 4to (con-
tinuation of No. 40 ; a further issue was pro-
jected). 44. ' A Daily Morning Prayer/ &c.,
1712 (CALAMT). Some other pamphlets and
single sermons are referred to by Calamy.
Many of his publications bear only his initials.
He seems always to spell his name Humfrey;
by others it is given as Humphrey or Humph-
ries. He was confused with John Humphreys,
an astrologer, born in 1638 at Shrewsbury,
Humfrey
237
Humfrey
and educated at Cambridge ; also with John
Humphryes, a quaker, author of Bios- Tldv-
rav, &c., 1657, 4to.
[Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 743 sq. ;
Wood's Fasti, ii. 3,103; Calamy's Account, 1713,
p. 615 sq. ; Calamy's Own Life, 1830, i. 371 sq.,
ii. 143 sq. ; Wilson's Dissenting Churches of
London, 1814, iv. 408 sq. ; James's Hist. Litig.
Presb. Chapels, 1867, p. 691.] A. G-.
HUMFREY, PELHAM (1647-1674),
musician and composer, said to have been
the nephew of Colonel John Humphrey, Brad-
shaw's sword-bearer, was born in 1647. His
name occurs as Humphrey, Humphry s, and
in other forms, but the above is that adopted
by himself. In 1660 he was one of the first
set of children of the Chapel Royal, under
Henry Cooke. As early as 1664 he appears
as a composer, the second edition of Clif-
ford's ' Divine Services and Anthems ' con-
taining the words of five anthems which are
stated to have been composed by Humfrey, j
' one of the children.' In the same year he
was associated with Blow and Turner in the
composition of an anthem, ' I will always
give thanks,' known as the l Club Anthem/ of
which Humfrey wrote the first and Blow the
last portion, Turner contributing an inter-
mediate bass solo. This is said by Dr. Tad-
way to have commemorated a naval victory
gained by the Duke of York over the Dutch ;
but as no such victory took place till 1665,
when Humfrey was abroad, it is more pro-
bable that it was intended, as Boyce sug-
gests, merely as a memorial of the three
writers' friendship.
In 1664 Charles II sent Humfrey abroad
to study music. He received from the secret
service moneys : 200/. in 1664, 100/. in 1665,
and 150/. in 1666, 'to defray the charge of
his journey into France and Italy ' (GKOVE).
In Paris he was instructed by Lully, whose
methods he introduced into England (see
HULLAH, Modern Music, sect, iv.) On 24 Jan.
1666-7, while still abroad, he was appointed
gentleman of the Chapel Royal, and on his
return to England was sworn into his office
26 Oct. 1667. On 1 Nov. Pepys heard at the
Chapel Royal ' a fine anthem, made by Pel-
ham, who is come over.' On 15 Nov. Pepys
writes that ' Mr. Ceesar and little Pelham
Humphreys ' dined with him. Humfrey, ac-
cording to Pepys, was l an absolute monsieur,
as full of form, and confidence, and vanity,
and disparages everything, and everybody's
skill but his own. . . . After dinner,' Pepys
continues, ' we did play, he on the theorbo,
Mr. Caesar on his French lute, and I on the
viol, and I see that this Frenchman do so
much wonders on the theorbo, that without
question he is a good musician, but his
vanity do offend me.' On the following day
Pepys went to Whitehall, where Humfrey
conducted a concert of < vocall and instru-
mentall musick/ chiefly of his own composi-
tion, which was not much to Pepys's taste.
On 24 June 1672 Humfrey was elected
one of the annual wardens of the Corpora-
tion for regulating the Art and Science of
Musique (cf. Harl. MS. 1911). On 30 July
of the same year he was appointed master of
the children in succession to Cooke ; and on
8 Aug. 1673 he was, together with Purcell,
appointed ' Composer in Ordinary for the
Violins to His Majesty.'
Humfrey died at Windsor, 14 July 1674,
and was buried in Westminster Abbey on
17 July. He was succeeded as master of the
children by Blow. His epitaph, which in
Hawkins's time had become effaced, ran :
1 Here lieth interred the body of Mr. Pelham
Humphrey, who died the fourteenth of July,
Anno Dom. 1674, and in the twenty-seventh
year of his age ' (KEEPE, Monumenta West-
monasteriensia, no. 176). His will, dated
23 April [1674], was proved on 30 July 1674
by his widow Catherine, who was appointed
' sole extrix and Mrs.' of all his worldly
possessions. He left ' to my cousin Betty
Jelfe, Mr. Blow and Besse Gill, each 20 shil-
lings for rings.' His daughter Mary was
buried in Westminster Abbey on 23 Feb.
1673-4.
Humfrey was a fine lutenist, and is said
to have often composed both the words and
music for his songs. His indebtedness to con-
tinental models was great, and he was one
of the earliest to introduce foreign influences
into English music. Boyce considers that he
was ' the first of our ecclesiastical composers
who had the least idea of musical pathos in
the expression of words.'
His compositions, which were chiefly
sacred, include a large number of anthems,
services, and songs. Of his anthems, seven
are printed in Boyce's ' Cathedral Music ; '
others, including the t Club Anthem ' and an
evening service, form part of the Tudway
collection (Harl. MS. 7338) ; others are ex-
tant in manuscript at Ely, Salisbury, Wind-
sor, Christ Church and the Music School,
Oxford, the Fitzwilliam Museum, Cambridge,
and the Additional MSS. in the British Mu-
seum. In the last-named collection is an an-
them, ' By the waters/ by Humfrey and Pur-
cell (Add. MS. 30932), and three services by
Humfrey (ib. 31444, 31445, 31459). Three
sacred songs, and a 'Dialogue' written in
collaboration with Blow, were printed in
* Harmonia Sacra/ Bk. ii., 1714. He com-
posed a setting of Ariel's song, ' Where the
bee sucks/ for Davenant and Dryden's ver-
Humphrey
238
Humphrey
sion of the ' Tempest ' in 1670, and contri-
buted the music for a song, ' Wherever I
am,' to Dry den's 'Conquest of Granada/ 1672.
He wrote for the king two birthday odes,
'Smile, smile again,' and 'When from his
throne,' and a new year's ode, ' See, mighty
sir ' (ib. 33287). A song, ' The Phoenix,' of
which the words were by Charles II and the j
music by Humfrey, was printed in London [
in 1705 ; and Hawkins prints, in the appen- j
dix to his ' History of Music,' another song
of Humfrey's, ' I pass all my hours in an old J
shady grove/ of which the words are also j
attributed to the king. Hawkins states that
Humfrey 'composed tunes for many of the
songs in the •'' Theater of Music," " Treasury
of Music," and other collections in his time,
particularly to the song " When Aurelia first !
I courted/' which was a favourite.' Several I
of his songs were included in ' Choice Ayres,
Songs, and Dialogs/ 1676-84, and a few are
reprinted in J. S. Smith's ' Musica Antiqua.' ,
Manuscripts of songs and duets by Humfrey
are preserved in the Fitzwilliam Museum
and the Additional MSS. in the British
Museum.
[Grove's Diet, of Music, i. 756 ; Chester's
Kegisters of Westminster Abbey, pp. 183, 184,
205 ; Pepys's Diary (Bright's edit.), v. 93, 94,
96 ; Hawkins's Hist, of Music (1853 edit.),
pp. 718, 937 ; Burney's Hist, of Music, iii. 444 ;
Christ Church, Fitzwilliam, and Oxford Music
School Catalogues ; works in Brit. Mus.l
E. F. S.
HUMPHREY. [See also HUMPHRY.]
HUMPHREY or HUMFREY, LAU-
RENCE, D.D. (1527 P-1590), president of
Magdalen College, Oxford, and dean succes-
sively of Gloucester and Winchester, was
born about 1527 at Newport Pagnel, Buck-
inghamshire, and was educated at Cambridge.
He was probably the Humphrey who matri-
culated in November 1544 as a pensioner of
Christ's College (COOPER, Athence Cantabr.
ii. 80). Dr. Willet, in his dedication to the
' Harmony on the first Book of Samuel/ |
names Humphrey as one of the eminent
preachers who had received their education
in that college. He must, however, have soon
removed to Oxford, where he was elected a j
demy of Magdalen College in 1546 (BLOXAM,
Register of Magdalen College, Oxford, iv. j
104). He was elected a probationary fellow j
in 1548, proceeded B.A. in 1549, and soon
afterwards became a perpetual fellow of his
college. On 18 July 1552 he commenced
M.A. He was elected lecturer in natural
philosophy in that year, and lecturer in moral j
philosophy in 1553.
Throughout his life Humphrey advocated
advanced protestant opinions. He conse-
quently obtained from the college on 27 Sept.
1553, soon after the accession of Mary, leave
to go abroad, on condition that he should
not depart from the realm without the royal
license. He went first to Basle, and then
to Zurich, and his name is subscribed to a
letter from the protestant exiles at the latter
place to their brethren at Frankfort, dated
13 Oct. 1554.^ On 24 Dec. 1554, and again
on 15 June Io55, the college authorities gave
him a further extension of leave, and at the
same time helped him to defray the cost of
his studies abroad. While at Zurich he
associated with Parkhiirst, Jewel, and other
protestant exiles, and lodged in the house
of Christopher Froschover, the printer (Zurich
Letters, i. 11). He highly extols the hospi-
tality and kindness of the magistrates and
ministers there. As he continued abroad
beyond the time for which leave had been
granted, his name fell out of the list of fel-
lows of Magdalen College before the July
election in 1556. On 23 April 1558 he was
admitted into the English protestant con-
gregation at Geneva (BURN", Livre desAnglois
a Geneve, p. 11). In June 1559 he was
living at Basle.
After the death of Queen Mary he re-
turned to England. During his absence he
had corresponded on theological subjects with
the divines at Geneva, and brought back
with him ' so much of the Calvinian, both
in doctrine and discipline, that the best that
could be said of him was that he was a
moderate and conscientious nonconformist '
(WOOD, Athena Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 558). In
1560, however, he was appointed regius pro-
fessor of divinity in the university. In the
year following he was a candidate for the
presidentship of Magdalen College, and ob-
tained letters of recommendation from Arch-
bishop Parker and Grindal, bishop of London,
but the fellows, being 'leavened much with
popery/ at first refused to choose him. On
28 Nov. 1561, however, he was, on a second
scrutiny, unanimously elected, and took the
oaths on 17 Dec. He soon discovered that
he had succeeded to ' a post of honour, but
of small profit/ and accordingly, in January
1561-2, he unsuccessfully applied to Cecil for
a canonry of Christ Church, adducing many
instances of such pluralities (Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1547-80, pp. 192, 193). He
graduated B.D. on 10 June 1562, and was
created D.D. on the 13th of the following
month (Oxf. Univ. Reg., Oxf. Hist. Soc., i.
218). Taking advantage of the important
offices he held, Humphrey ' did not only . . .
stock his College with a generation of Non-
conformists, which could not be rooted out
Humphrey
239
Humphrey
in many years after his decease, but sowed
also in the Divinity School . . . seeds of Cal-
vinism, and laboured to create in the younger
sort ... a strong hatred against the Papists '
(Athence Oxon. i. 559). His zeal against
the Roman catholics gained for him the title
of ' Papistomastix.'
On 3 March 1563-4 Humphrey, with his
friend Thomas Sampson, and four other
divines who refused to wear the vestments,
were cited to appear before Archbishop
Parker and his colleagues at Lambeth. The
archbishop produced no impression on them
by quoting the opinions of foreign divines,
such as Peter Martyr and Martin Bucer, and
submissive appeals to the archbishop, the
bishops of London, Winchester, Ely, and
Lincoln, and other commissioners, and a
letter to the Earl of Leicester failed to pro-
cure their release. On 29 April the arch-
bishop peremptorily declared in open court
that they must conform at all points or im-
mediately part with their preferment. After
further examinations they were released on
signing a proposition, by which they seemed
to allow the lawfulness of the vestments,
though on grounds of inexpediency declining
to use them (STKYPE, Life of Parker, p. 162 ;
Annals, i. 464, folio). About the same time
they addressed a letter to the queen, appeal-
ing for toleration (CoopEE, ii. 81).
Humphrey retired for a time to the house
of a widow named Warcup in Oxfordshire ;
thence he wrote on 24 May 1565 to John
Foxe to intercede with the Duke of Norfolk
for him. In the same month he wrote to the
bishops against the vestments, urging that
other popish practices would follow. Again,
in a letter to Cecil (1566), he prayed that
the articles of the archbishop might be in
some ways mitigated and that pastors might
be relieved from observing certain ceremonies
(Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, pp. 253,
271). He had, indeed, been appointed to
preach at St. Paul's Cross either by the
Bishop of London or the lord mayor, but it
appears that he, Sampson, and Lever were
allowed to preach in London without wear-
ing the habits (STRYPE, Life of Grindal, p.
116, folio ; Parker Correspondence, p. 239).
While his case was under the consideration
of the commissioners, the Bishop of Win-
chester had presented him to a small living
in the diocese of Salisbury, but Bishop Jewel,
his professed friend and intimate acquaint-
ance, declined to admit him because he re-
fused an assurance of conformity (20 Dec.
1565) (Life of Parker, i. 184, folio ; JEWEL,
Works, ed. Ayre, biog. mem. p. xix).
Upon the publication of the advertisements
for enforcing a more strict conformity, Hum-
I phrey wrote to Secretary Cecil (23 April
' 1566) begging him to stay their execution
\ (Life of Parker, p. 217). On the queen visit-
ing the university of Oxford in 1566, she was
met near Wolvercot by Humphrey, Godwyn,
dean of Christ Church, and other doctors in
their scarlet habits. After a Latin oration
by Marbeck, the queen said to Humphrey,
as he was kissing her hand, ' Methinks this
! gown and habit becomes you very well, and
' I marvel that you are so straight-laced on
this point — but I come not now to chide.'
When her majesty entered Christ Church
Cathedral, Humphrey was one of the four
doctors who held a canopy over her. On
[ 2 Sept. the Spanish ambassador and divers
| noblemen attended a divinity lecture given
j in the schools by Dr. Humphrey.
The Earl of Leicester, in a letter to the
university of Oxford, dated 26 March 1567,
warmly recommended Humphrey to the office
of vice-chancellor. On 21 July 1568 he was
appointed one of the commissioners for visit-
ing Corpus Christi College, Oxford, and eject-
ing the Roman catholics from that society. He
was incorporated D.D. at Cambridge 7 March
1568-9. On 13 March 1570-1 he was installed
dean of Gloucester, and consented to wear
the habits. 'He was loath,' he wrote to
Burghley at the time, 'her majesty or any
other honourable person should think that
he was forgetful of his duty, or so far off from
obedience, but that he would submit himself
to those orders in that place where his being
and living was. And therefore he had
yielded ' (§TRYPE, Annals, ii. 451, folio). He
was commissary or vice-chancellor of the
university of Oxford in 1571, and continued
to hold the office till about 1576. During
that period the title of commissary was
dropped, and that of vice-chancellor only
used. On 31 Aug. 1572 he, on behalf of the
university of Oxford, delivered a Latin ora-
tion before the queen at Woodstock, and made
another oration to her majesty at the same
place on 11 Sept. 1575 (WOOD, Annals, ed.
Gutch,*ii. 173).
On 14 July 1576, and again in 1584, he
was in a commission to visit the diocese of
Gloucester. At the latter end of this year
Lord Burghley wrote to him that his non-
conformity seemed to be the chief impedi-
ment in the way of his being made a bishop.
Humphrey consequently once again adopted
the disputed habits, but * protested that his
standing before and conforming now came of
one cause, viz. the direction of a clear con-
science, and tended to one end, which was
edification ' (STRYPE, Annals, i. App. p. 68,
fol.) In 1 578 he was one of the deputies (the
others being Thomas Wilson, dean of Wor-
Humphrey
240
Humphrey
cester, John Hammond, LL.D., and John Still,
D.D., afterwards bishop of Bath and Wells)
sent to the diet at Smalcald to confer with their
brethren about Lutheranism and the contro-
versies respecting the Lord's Supper. On
14 Oct. 1580 he was instituted to the deanery
of Winchester (Lansd. MS. 982, f. 128).
This preferment he held till his death. In
February 1580-1 he was one of three deans
recommended to convocation by Bishop Ayl-
mer for the office of prolocutor : Day, dean of
Windsor, was elected (STEYPE, Life of Grin-
dal, p. 257, fol.) He was one of the divines
appointed by the privy council in 1582 to
take part in conferences with the catholics.
Cooper, bishop of Winchester, issued in 1585,
as visitor of Magdalen College, a set of in-
junctions, especially as regards divine wor-
ship, and by gentle persuasion overcame the
puritanical mind of the president, so that
surplices were restored in the chapel. Hum-
phreys died at Oxford on 1 Feb. 1589-90,
and was buried in the chapel of Magdalen
College, where a mural monument, with a
Latin inscription, was erected to his memory.
He married, in the beginning of Queen
Elizabeth's reign, Joan, daughter of Andrew
Inkfordby of Ipswich, by whom he had seven
sons and five daughters. According to Wood,
Humphrey did not live happily with his wife,
and was not on good terms with his sons.
His widow died on 27 Aug. 1611, aged 74,
and was buried in the chancel of the church
of Steeple Barton, Oxfordshire, where a
monument was erected to her memory by her
eldest daughter, Justina, wife of Caspar Dor-
mer, esq. (see pedigree in BLOXAM, iv. 110).
His daughter Judith was the third wife of
Sir Edmund Carey, third surviving son of
Henry, lord Hunsdon (CLTJTTERBUCK, Hert-
fordshire, iii. 381).
Wood says Humphrey was ' a great and
general scholar, an able linguist, a deep di-
vine ; and for his excellency of rule, exact-
ness of method, and substance of matters in
his writings, he went beyond most of our
theologians.'
His works are: 1. Answer to 'The dis-
playing of the protestantes and sundry their
practises ' [by Miles Huggarde, q. v.], Lon-
don, 1556, 16mo. Written conjointly with
Eobert Crowley. 2. ' Origenis tres dialogi
de recta fide contra Marcionistas ; ' in l Ori-
genis Opera,' Basle, 1571, fol. ii. 811. The
dedication to Sir Anthony Cavura, knight,
is dated Basle, 6 Aug. 1557. The work is a
paraphrase rather than a translation. 3. l Epi-
stola de Grsecis Literis et Homeri Lectione
et Imitatione ad preesidem et socios collegii
Magdalen. Oxon.' In ' Ke'pas 'A/uaA0«as, rj
a>fceai/6s ran/ e^eyfjaewv 'QfUplK&V) fK rwv TOV
Basle, 1558. 4. ' De religionis conserva-
tione et reformatione vera ; deque primatu
regum et magistratuum, & obedientia illis,
ut suminis in terra Christi vicariis,prsestandar
liber/ Basle, 1559, 8vo. 5. < De ratione
interpretandi authores,' Basle, 1559, 8vo.
Dedicated to Sir Thomas Wroth. At the
end of the To'lume is the Prophecy of Oba-
diah in Hebrew and Latin, and Philo 'De
Judice ' in Greek and Latin, done by Hum-
phrey. 6. ' Optimates, sive de nobilitate,
ej usque antiqua origine, natura, discipline,,
&c., lib. 3,' Basle, 1560, 8vo. At the end is
* Philonis Judaei de nobilitate/ translated
from the Greek. An English translation ap-
peared with this title : ' The Nobles, or of No-
bility e. The original nature, dutyes, ryght,
and Christian Institucion thereof, in three
Bookes/ London, 1563, 12mo. 7. « Oratio
Woodstochise habita ad illustriss. R. Elizab.
31 Aug. 1572/ London, 1572, 4to, and in
Nichols's Progresses of Queen Elizabeth, i.
583. 8. ( Joannis Juelli Angli, Episcopi Sa-
risburiensis, vita & mors, eiusq. veree doc-
triiiEe defensio, cum refutatione quorundam
objectorum . . .' London, 1573, 4to ; prefixed
also to f Juelli Opera/ 1600, fol. Dedicated to
Archbishop Parker and Sandys, bishop of Lon-
don, at whose desire the work was written.
An English abridgment is prefixed to Jewel's
' Apology/ and his ' Epistle to Scipio/ ed. 1685.
9. ' Oratio in Aula Woodstoc. habita ad illus-
triss. R. Elizab. an. 1575,' London, 1575, 4to ;
reprinted in Nichols's { Progresses of Queen
Elizabeth/ i. 585-99. 10. 'Jesuitismi pars
prima ; sive de praxi Romanee curias contra
resp. & principes ; & de nova legations jesui-
tarum in Angliam, TrpoQepcnreia £ premonitio
ad Anglos. Cui adjuncta est concio ejusdem
argumenti. Edit, secunda/ London, 1581,
1582, 8vo ; and in vol. iii. of 'Doctrina Jesui-
tarum per varies authores/ 6 vols., Rochelle,
1585-6. 11. t Pharisaismus vetus et novus,
sive de fermento Pharisaeorum et Jesuitarum
vitando ; concio habita apud Oxonienses in
die cinerum MDLXXXII. in Matth. xvi. Marc,
viii. Luc. xii./ London, 1582; in 'Doctrina
Jesuitarum/ vol. ii. ; and in the works of
William Whitaker, Geneva, 1620, fol., i. 240.
12. ' Jesuitismi pars secunda . . .' London,
1584, 8vo; and in 'Doctrina Jesuitarum/
vol. ii. 13. ' Apologetica Epistola ad Aca-
demiae Oxoniensis Cancellarium/ Rochelle,
1585, 8vo. 14. An edition of John Shep-
reve's ' Summa & synopsis Novi Testament!
distichis ducentis sexaginta comprehensa'
was revised and corrected by Humphrey,
Oxford, 1586, 8vo. It is printed also in
'Gemma Fabri/ London, 1598 and 1603, and
in 'Biblii Summula/ London, 1621 and
Humphrey
241
Humphrey
1623. 15. ' Seven Sermons against Treason,
on 1 Sam. xxvi. 8, 9, 10, 11,' &c., London,
1588, 8vo ; dedicated to the Earl of Leices-
ter. 16. ' Antidiploma,' manuscript cited in
'Apologia ministrorum Lincoln.,' 1605, 4to.
17. Translation of Origen < Of True Faith,'
with a preface to the same author. 18. St.
Cyril's Commentaries upon Isaiah, trans-
lated into Latin ; dedicated to Queen Eliza-
beth. 19. ' Consensus patrum de justifica-
tione.' 20. Index to Forster's Hebrew Lexi-
con. 21. Latin and Greek verses prefixed to
various works which are specified in Cooper's
' Athenae Cantabrigienses.'
There is a portrait of Humphrey in Mag-
dalen College School. His face was among
those painted on the top of the wall under
the roof of the picture gallery in the Bodleian
Library, Oxford. A fine engraved portrait of
him is in Holland's ' Hercoologia.' Of this
there is a reduced copy in Lupton's l Modern
Protestant Divines.'
[Addit. MSS. 5848 p. 43, 5871 f. 103 ; Ames's
Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert); Baker MSS. vi. 351-
354, xvii. 256 ; Bloxam's Magdalen Coll. Ke-
gister, ii. pref. p. Ivi, vol. iv. 104-32; Brook's
Puritans, i. 363 ; Burnet's Hist, of the Keforma-
tion ; Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ii. 80, 544, where
many authorities are cited; Gough's Index to
Parker Society Publications ; Granger's Biog.
Hist, of England ; Holland's Hercoologia, p. 208 ;
Johnston's King's Visitatorial Power asserted,
p. 227 ; Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy) ; Lupton's Mo-
dern Protestant Divines, p. 292 ; Neal's Puri-
tans; Strype's Works (general index) ; Tanner's
Bibl. Brit. p. 421; Warton's Hist, of English
Poetry; Wood's Annals of Oxford (Gutch);
Wood's Colleges and Halls (Gutch).] T. C.
HUMPHREY, PELHAM (1647-1674),
musician. [See HUMFREY.]
HUMPHREY, DUKE OF GLOUCESTER,
called the GOOD DUKE HUMPHREY (1391-
1447), youngest son of Henry, earl of Derby,
afterwards Henry IV, by his first wife, Mary
Bohun (d. 1394), was born in 1391, probably
in January or February, during his father's
absence in Prussia. He remained in England
with his brothers during his father's exile.
He was made a knight on 11 Oct. 1399, the
day before his father's coronation. In 1400
he became a knight of the Garter. In 1403
he is said by Waurin (Chron. 1399-1422, p.
61) to have been present at the battle of
Shrewsbury. He received a careful education,
Bale says, at Balliol College, Oxford (Script.
Brit. Cat. p. 583, ed. 1557), and became at a
very early age a great collector and reader of
books and a bountiful patron of learned men.
His presents of books to Oxford began about
1411, when Richard Courtenay [q. v.], the
chancellor, was enlarging and organising the
VOL. XXVIII.
university library. He was extremely dis-
solute, and soon after he was thirty had
undermined his constitution by his excesses
(Kymer's report in HEARNE, Liber Niger
Scacc. ii. 550-9). His first public appoint-
ment was on 7 May 1413, soon after his
brother Henry V's accession, when he was
made great chamberlain of England (DOYLE,
Official Baronage, ii. 22). On 16 May 1414
he was created Duke of Gloucester and Earl
of Pembroke at the parliament at Leicester.
Gloucester became one of his brother's
council, and was present at the meeting of
16 April 1415 which resolved on war with
France (Ord. P. C. ii. 156). He attended
Henry V to Southampton, and was one of
the court which tried and condemned Cam-
bridge and Scrope for treason. He then em-
barked for France, where he took part in the
whole campaign, commanding one of the
three divisions into which the English army
was divided, and actively co-operating at the
siege of Harfleur (T. LIVIUS FORO-JULIENSIS,
Vita Hen. V, p. 9). At Agincourt (25 Oct.)
Gloucester, while struggling against Alen9on
and his followers, was wounded and thrown
senseless to the ground. He was rescued by
Henry V (ib. p.~20 ; REDMAN, p. 47 ; ELM-
HAM, p. 121, both in COLE, Memorials of
Hen. V; WRIGHT, Political Songs, ii. 125 ;
NICOLAS, Battle of Agincourt), and was con-
veyed to Calais, where he soon recovered
(GILES, Chron. p. 51). His services were
rewarded by a long series of grants. He
became lord of the march of Llanstephan,
near Carmarthen (Gal. Rot. Pat. p. 265). He
afterwards received other lands and offices in
Wales. He was made, on 27 Nov. 1415,
warden of the Cinque ports and constable of
Dover Castle, and on 28 Dec. of the same
year lord of the Isle of Wight and Caris-
brooke. On 27 Jan. 1416 he was appointed
warden and chief justice in eyre of the royal
forests, parks, and warrens south of the Trent
(DOYLE, ii. 22).
On 30 April 1416 Gloucester received the
Emperor Sigismund at Dover (ELMHAM, p.
133), and, if a late authority can be trusted
(HOLINSHED, iii. 85), rode into the water
with naked sword in hand and obtained from
the emperor a promise that he would exer-
cise or claim no jurisdiction in England. In
September the emperor's zeal for peace caused
the assembling of a conference at Calais. John
of Burgundy would only be present if Hum-
phrey were handed over as a hostage for his
safety. On 4 Oct. Gloucester rode into the
water to meet Burgundy at Gravelines and
surrendered himself as a hostage (Gesta
Hen. V, p. 100, Engl. Hist. Soc. ; Fosdera,
ix. 390 sq.) He was royally entertained by
Humphrey
242
Humphrey
Philip of Charolais at Saint-Omer, and was
surrendered on 13 Oct. after Burgundy's re-
turn. He then accompanied Sigismund on
his coasting voyage from Calais to Dordrecht,
where he was dismissed with presents (WALS-
INGHAM, Ypodigma Neustrice, p. 471 ; CAP-
GRAVE, Chron. p. 315 ; cf. ASCHBACH, Kaiser
iuncT).
Gloucester took part in Henry V's second
French expedition in 1417. He took Lisieux
without difficulty (REDMAN, p. 51). On
- 19 Sept. he was commissioned to treat for
the surrender of Bayeux (Fcedera, ix. 493).
After Easter 1418 he overran the Cotentin,
finding serious resistance at Cherbourg, which
only surrendered on 1 Oct. after a long siege
(T. LEVITTS FoRO-JuLiENSis, pp. 51-6 : GRE-
GORY, Chronicle, p. 121). He then joined
Henry V at the siege of Rouen, where he took
up quarters with the king at the Porte Saint-
Hilaire (Paston Letters, i. 10 ; Collections of
London Citizen, Camd. Soc., pp. 11, 16, 23,
25). In January 1419 he was made governor
of the captured capital of Normandy (MoNS-
TRELET, iii. 308). In April 1419 he had li-
cense to treat for a marriage between himself
and Blanche of Sicily, daughter of Charles,
king of Navarre (Fcedera, ix. 493). Nothing
further came of this. He was present at the
first interview of Henry V and the French
court at Meulan, and on 1 June was a com-
missioner to treat for peace and for Henry's
marriage (Fcedera, ix. 761). He attended
Henry's marriage on Trinity Sunday, 1420,
and fought at the siege of Melun. Later in
that year he was sent home to replace Bed-
ford as regent in England (WALSINGHAM,
Hist. Angl ii. 33). He held the December
parliament in Henry's name, and on 30 Dec.
was formally appointed lieutenant of Eng-
land (Fcedera, ix. 830). In February 1421
his commission was concluded by the king's
return. In the summer of 1421 Gloucester
again accompanied Henry V to France. He
afterwards returned to England, and replaced
Bedford as regent when the latter accom-
panied Queen Catherine to Paris in May
1422.
Gloucester was still in England when
Henry V died on 31 Aug. 1422, leaving an
infant heir. On his deathbed Henry warned
Gloucester not to selfishly prefer his personal
interests to those of the nation (WAURIN,
Chron. 1399-1422, p. 423). The dying king
appointed him deputy for Bedford during
the latter's presence in France. Humphrey
at once entered into this position. On
28 Sept. he received the seals from the chan-
cellor in the name of his little nephew,
Henry VI. But the council exercised the
executive power, and he did not venture to
gainsay their acts. In the end the question
of the regency was referred to parliament,
which Gloucester opened on 9 Nov. (Fcedera,
x. 257 /: He claimed the regency, both on
grounds of kinship and the will of Henry V.
Parliament rejected his pretensions. At last
royal letters patent, confirmed by act of par-
liament, provided that Gloucester, during his
brother's presence in England, was only to
act as principal counsellor after him, but that
i when Bedford was absent Gloucester was to
be himself protector and defender of the king-
dom and church, and chief counsellor to the
king. As Bedford was likely to be fully occu-
pied in France, Gloucester at once became
protector, with a salary of eight thousand
marks a year. The real power, however, re-
mained with the council, of which Gloucester
was little more than the chairman, with some
small rights of dispensing the minor patron-
age of the crown. The new council only
took office on five stringent conditions which
severely limited his power.
Gloucester's first acts fully justified the
caution of Henry V and the council. Before
June 1421 Jacqueline of Bavaria fled to the
English court, where she was given a pen-
sion and allowed to act as godmother to
Henry VI. Born on 25 July 1401, she was
the only daughter of William IV, count of
Hainault, Holland, and Zealand, and lord of
Friesland, and of Margaret of Burgundy,
sister of John the Fearless. Her first hus-
band, who soon died, was the dauphin John,
Charles VII's elder brother. On her father's
death in 1417 she had succeeded to the sove-
reignty of his three counties. In 1418 she
had married her second husband, John IV,
duke of Brabant, her own cousin, and cousin
of Philip of Burgundy. But her father's bro-
ther, John the Pitiless, at one time bishop of
Liege, wrested Holland and Zealand from her
by a treaty with her weak husband, 21 April
1420. The Spanish antipope, Benedict XIII,
annulled her marriage with Brabant soon
after her arrival in England, and, probably in
the autumn of 1422, Gloucester married her
(by October 1422, Particularity Curieuses,
p. 58 ; before 7 March 1423, STEVENSON, i. 211,
pref. ; SAINT-REMY, ii. 82 ; ^ENEAS SYLVIUS,
Commentarii, pp. 412-15, ed. Rome, 1584).
Lydgatewrotea ballad to celebrate the event.
On 20 Oct. 1423 she was denizened (Fcedera,
x. 311). Gloucester spent Christmas at St.
Albans with his wife (cf. AMTJNDESHAM, i. 7).
On 7 Jan. 1424 both were admitted to the
fraternity of the abbey, which was afterwards
his favourite place of devotion (ib. i. 66).
Gloucester had dealt a death-blow to Eng-
lish interests abroad by a marriage which
directly put him in competition with Philip
Humphrey
243
Humphrey
-of Burgundy for the mastery of the Nether-
lands. The French rejoiced at the prospects
of the overthrow of the Anglo-Burgundian
alliance. Letters of Gloucester and others
wereforged (probably at the instigation of the
new constable, Arthur of Richmond; but
cf. COSNEATJ, Le Connetable de Richemont,
pp. 501-3) to make Philip believe that Bed-
ford was in secret league with his brother
and was plotting his assassination (BEATJ-
<COTTRT,Hist. de Charles VII, ii. 658-60; DBS-
PL ANQTJE, Memoir es de F Academic de Bru-
xelles, tome 32, 1867, publishes the forgeries
from the Lille archives and maintains the j
reality of the plot). But Bedford, though re-
questing the pope to legitimatise his brother's
marriage (STEVENSON, ii. 388), really strained
every effort to check Humphrey's ambition.
He joined at once with Burgundy in offering
to mediate between Gloucester and Brabant.
On 15 Feb.' 1424 Gloucester accepted the offer,
provided that the case were settled by March.
It was not till June that the arbiters referred
the question to Pope Martin V, whom Glou-
cester had already requested to pronounce
against the validity of Jacqueline's mar-
riage to Brabant (ib. ii. 392-3, 401-4). But
Gloucester now collected five thousand sol-
diers and crossed over to Calais on 16 Oct.,
accompanied by Jacqueline, bent on conquer-
ing Hainault (ib. ii. 397 ; cf. Beckington Corre-
spondence, i. 281). He delayed a few days at
Calais, whence he wrote on 27 Oct. an in-
temperate letter to the pope against a papal
•collector (ib. i. 279-80). He marched peace-
ably through the Burgundian territories,
and, reaching Hainault, found no open re-
sistance. On 4 Dec. the estates of Hainault
recognised him as count, and next day he took
the oaths and entered formally on that office.
The faction of the Hoeks in Holland also rose
in arms to support his claims (BEATJCOUET, ii.
18, 362-8 ; Particularity Curieuses sur Jacque-
line de Baviere, No. 1 des publications de la
Societe des Bibliophiles de Mons, 1838 ; F. VON
LOHER, Jakobda von Bayern und ihre Zeit,
1869 ; LOHEK, Beitrdge zur Geschichte der
Jacobda von Bayern in Abhandlungen der his-
torischen Classe der bayerischen Academic der
Wissenschaften, x. 1-112 and 205-336).
Philip of Burgundy concluded a truce with
France and hurried to the delivery of Bra-
bant. After a hot correspondence (printed
with some variations of text in MONSTRELET,
ii. 213-25; WATJRIN; and SAINT-REMY, ii.
95-105) he challenged Gloucester to a duel,
and Humphrey accepted the proposal. But
his enthusiasm for Jacqueline and her cause
was over. He had found a new mistress
in one of the ladies who had accompanied
her from England. This was Eleanor Cob-
ham, daughter of Lord Cobham of Ster-
borough, a handsome, greedy, sensual woman
of doubtful antecedents. Taking an affec-
tionate farewell of Jacqueline, Gloucester
went back to England with Eleanor on pre-
tence of preparing for his duel with Philip,
but that Bedford and the pope forbade (MON-
STRELET, IV. 231 ; WAURIN, 1422-31, i. 176 ;
STEVENSON, ii. 412-14). Burgundy overran
Hainault and captured Jacqueline in June
1425. He had already occupied Holland and
Zealand as the heir of the ex-bishop of Liege,
who had died in January. In September
Jacqueline escaped to Holland and made her-
self mistress of most of the country. Glou-
cester, though unwilling or unable to go in
person, sent five hundred troops under Lord
Fitzwalter to her help (WAURIN, p. 200).
But in January 1426 she was beaten by Philip
at Brouwershaven, and Gloucester grew more
indifferent as her prospects darkened.
During Gloucester's absence abroad the
council had governed and Beaufort had be-
come chancellor. He came back in April
1425 embittered by failure, broken in health,
and crippled by debt. He was present at the
parliament which met on 30 April, and was
forbidden to continue further his quarrel
with Burgundy. He was treated with great
forbearance and allowed to borrow large
sums of money. The council, however,
strongly rebuked him, although it gave him
the lucrative wardship of the Mortimer es-
tates of the Duke of York, who was a minor.
A personal quarrel between Gloucester and
Beaufort followed. A riot between their
supporters took place in London on 30 Oct.
The council implored Bedford to return to
heal the feud, and on 10 Jan. 1426 he arrived
in London [see BEAUFORT, HENRY, bishop of
Winchester, d. 1447]. It was the first time
that Gloucester had seen him since Henry Vs
death. Gloucester signed a bond of unity, in
which he agreed to form no alliance without
his brother's consent (Beckington Correspond-
ence, i. 139-45), but efforts to reconcile his
feud with Beaufort at first failed. On 18 Feb.
parliament, however, met at Leicester, and
the peers arbitrated between nephew and
uncle. Beaufort denied a series of wild
charges brought against him by Gloucester,
and on 12 March Gloucester accepted his
disavowal and took him by the hand. But
Beaufort resigned the chancellorship.
Bedford remained in England and acted
as protector. ' Let my brother govern as he
list whilst he is in this land,' Gloucester said
to his friends, l for after his going over into
France I will govern as me seemeth good.'
He also boasted that { if he had done any-
thing that touched the king in his sovereign
R 2
Humphrey
244
Humphrey
state he would not answer for it to any per-
son alive, save only to the king when he
came of age ' (Ord. P. C. iii. 241). Before
Bedford's departure Gloucester, who was seri-
ously ill at his house, was visited by the coun-
cil, and swore that he would obey its com-
mands. Bedford left England in March 1427,
accompanied by Beaufort. Gloucester, on
recovering from his illness, made offerings at
St. Albans, whence he proceeded to Norwich
to try some malefactors (AMFNDESHAM, i. 13).
He returned to London hi June.
Again protector, Gloucester returned to
his old courses. He earned a stern reproof
from Bedford for intriguing with his French
council. During the spring of 1427 Jacque-
line was in great distress, and kept sending
piteous appeals for help to him and the coun-
cil (LoHER, Beitrage, prints them (pp. 219 sq.)
from the Lille Archives). Gloucester became
anxious to assist her. He broke his promise
to his brother, and in July persuaded the coun-
cil to grant him five thousand marks with
which to aid Jacqueline in Holland (Fcedera,
x. 374). But the council insisted that no
aggressions should be made without the con-
sent of parliament. In January 1428 the
pope annulled the marriage of Humphrey
and Jacqueline.
In January 1428 the parliament, which had
already assembled in the autumn before, held
a second session. On 3 March Gloucester
requested the lords to define his powers as
protector. They answered that his powers
were strictly limited by the act of his ap-
pointment, and that the title protector l im-
ported a personal duty of intendance to the
actual defence of the land' (Hot. Parl. iv.
326). They now imposed a further check on
his independence by directing Richard Beau-
champ [q. v.], earl of Warwick, to act as the
little king's preceptor in accordance with
Henry V's intentions. Even his personal
popularity was diminished. In 1428 a num-
ber of London housewives, 'of good reckoning
and well apparrelled,' appeared before the
lords, and protested against the shame of his
abandoning his wife to her distress, while
consoling himself with a harlot like Eleanor
Cobham (AMTTNDESHAM, i. 20; STOW, An-
nals, p. 369). Proposals were made that he
should submit his claims to Hainault to Bed-
ford and Beaufort's arbitration (STEVENSON,
ii. 417-18). But in the same year Jacqueline
gave up her heroic struggle. By the treaty of
Delft in July ehe submitted to Philip ; recog-
nised him as her heir, and as co-regent of her
territories ; promised never to marry without
his consent, and declared that she had never
been lawfully married to Gloucester. Hum-
phrey quietly acquiesced in her renunciation.
Before 1431 (perhaps even in 1428, Beitrage,
p. 276) he married his mistress, Eleanor Cob-
ham, who was generally styled the 'lady of
Gloucester.' In 1433 Jacqueline married the
leader of the Oabeljaus, Frans van Borsselen.
On hfi- death in 1436 Philip of Burgundy
becane lord of all the Netherlands. Glou-
cester had thus facilitated the extension of
Philip's power, while hopelessly alienating
him from England.
The mistakes of his enemies alone gave
Gloucester a further lease of power. So early
as 1424 he had posed as the champion of
English liberties against the exactions of a
papal collector (Beckington Correspondence,,
i. 279). On 1 Sept. 1428 Gloucester, in the
king's name, declined to recognise Cardinal
Beaufort, who had just returned to England
as papal legate. The request of the pope for
a clerical tenth to carry on the Hussite crusade
still further strengthened Gloucester's hands.
In April 1429 he demanded whether his-
uncle, being a cardinal, ought to be allowed
to act as prelate of the Garter on St. George's
day, and the council begged Beaufort not to
act, though they refused to settle the point.
The council was tired of Gloucester's pro-
tectorate, and procured the coronation of
Henry VI on 6 Nov. 1429. Parliament then
declared the protectorate at an end. On
15 Nov. Gloucester resigned his position,
keeping only the title of chief councillor.
Gloucester failed in an attempt to exclude
Beaufort from the council. But when Beau-
fort accompanied Henry VI on his journey
to be crowned in France, Gloucester was
appointed lieutenant and warden of the king-
dom (21 April 1430). During the next two
years, in the king's absence, he retained this
position, though finding much opposition
from a powerful faction in the council, headed
by Beaufort's friend, Archbishop Kemp [q.v.]
In 1431 he took an active part in the trials
of Lollard priests.
On 6 Nov. 1431 he urged Beaufort's re-
moval both from the council and the bishopric
of Winchester. On 28 Nov. he persuaded the
council to draw up letters of attachment
against the bishop for infringing the statute
of praemunire, though their execution was put
off till the king came back. On the same day
Beaufort's friends retaliated by vainly at-
tempting to deprive Gloucester, whose greedi-
ness was notorious, of his salary (Ord. P. C.
iv. 103). He seized Beaufort's plate and
jewels, and after Henry's return in Fe-
bruary 1432 removed Kemp from the chan-
cellorship and dismissed the other friends of
Beaufort from office. Parliament met on
12 May, and Gloucester declared that he wa&
anxious only to act as chief councillor with
Humphrey
245
Humphrey
the advice and assistance of the other lords,
but refused Beaufort's request that his. ac-
cusers should prefer formal charges against
him. The result of the session was to con-
firm Gloucester in the improved position he
* had obtained during the king's absence abroad.
C— In 1433 Burgundy and Bedford were on the
verge of quarrelling. In April the council sent
Gloucester to join Bedford and Beaufort at
•Calais to conduct the projected negotiations
for peace. He remained abroad from 22 April
to 23 May (Fcedera, x. 548, 549; but cf.
PLAISTCHEK, Histoire de Bourgogne, vol. iv.
preuves, p. cxxxv). But nothing resulted
from Gloucester's efforts, and in the parlia-
ment which met in July the financial difficul-
ties of the administration were fully exposed.
Bedford had come over to the parliament.
Gloucester was forced to renew his former de-
claration of concord, and even to follow his
brother's example and content himself with
a reduced salary of 1,000/. But he became
more and more jealous of Bedford, and in a
great council in April 1434 he came forward
with an offer to go to France and carry on
the war on a new system. This was indig-
nantly resented by Bedford, and rejected by
the council. The young king endeavoured to
restore harmony . But Bedford at once with-
drew to France, joined in the great confer-
ence at Arras, which Gloucester persistently
opposed, and died on 14 Sept. 1435. His death
made Gloucester next heir to the throne.
The defection of Burgundy had just taken
place, and the event stirred up the warlike
feeling in England, which Gloucester dexter-
ously used to his own advantage. On 1 Nov.
he was appointed in parliament captain of
Calais for nine years (_Z?of. Parl. iv. 483).
'Calais was besieged before he was ready to
go to its assistance, and he had the morti- '
fication of seeing it relieved by his enemy,
Edmund Beaufort, the cardinal's nephew.
After long delays his troops assembled at
Sandwich about 22 July 1436 (Fwdera, x.
647). On 27 July he was appointed the
king's lieutenant over the new army (ib. x.
651). He crossed to Calais on 28 July at
the head of ten thousand men, and accom- |
panied by Warwick and Stafford. On 30 July
he was solemnly appointed count of Flanders,
Philip having been adjudged to have forfeited
the territory by his' treason to the lawful
king of France (ib. x. 652). After leading a
hasty foray through Flanders in the first few
days of August (1-16 Aug. STEVENSON", ii.
xix-xx ; 1-12 Aug. Engl. Chron. p. 55 ; nine
days, WORCESTER, p. 761 ; cf. WATTRIN,
Chroniques, 1431-47, pp. 200-6), Gloucester
abruptly returned home. Impotent in court
and council, he became more popular with
the country now that he posed as the un-
compromising champion of the English rights
in France. In his bitter but fruitless pro-
test against the release of Orleans in 1440
(Fcedera, x. 764-7 ; STEVENSON, ii. 440-51),
he denounced Beaufort and Kemp with much
bitterness for sacrificing the interests of the
country to their fondness for peace with
France, and accused them of personal dis-
honesty and the meanest treachery. A
dignified protest of the council answered his
graver charges (STEVENSON, ii. 451-60), and
on 28 Aug., when Orleans solemnly swore in
Westminster Abbey, before the king and
lords, to observe the treaty of his release,
Gloucester left the church as the mass began
(Paston Letters, i. 40). He immediately went
to South Wales. He had been nominated
chief justice of the district in February 1440,
on resigning the chief justiceship of North
Wales, which he had held since 1427 (DOYLE,
ii. 23).
Gloucester's period of power was now at
an end. He still attended council, but he was
in a minority. He obtained no further pub-
lic appointments. A grave domestic trouble
further complicated his position. Eleanor
Cobham had long held dealings with profes-
sors of the black arts. Roger Bolingbroke,
' that was a great and cunning man in astro-
nomy,' encouraged her to believe that her
husband would become king, and he, in con-
junction with Thomas Southwell, canon of
St. Stephen's, Westminster, exposed a wax
doll, modelled like King Henry, to a slow
fire, in the belief that, as the wax gradually
melted, the health of the king would equally
dwindle away. The intrigue was divulged.
Bolingbroke and Southwell were arrested, and
on Sun day, 23 July 1441, Bolingbroke abjured
his black art on a high stage at Paul's Cross
during sermon time, and accused the lady of
Gloucester of being his instigator to treason
and magic. Thoroughly alarmed, Eleanor
fled on Tuesday night to the sanctuary at
Westminster. The two archbishops, Cardinal
Beaufort, and Ayscough, held a court in
St. Stephen's Chapel, before which she was
called upon to answer charges of l necro-
mancy, witchcraft, heresy, and treason,' and
by their judgment she was imprisoned on
11 Aug. at Leeds Castle in Kent. She re-
mained at Leeds until October, when a special
commission was appointed, including the earls
of Huntingdon, Stafford, and Suffolk, and
some of the judges, before whom Bolingbroke
and Southwell as principals and Eleanor as
an accessory were indicted of treason. On
21 Oct. another commission of bishops met at
St. Stephen's Chapel, and Eleanor was brought
before them. She admitted some of the
Humphrey
246
Humphrey
articles, but denied others. Finally, after
witnesses had been examined, she * submitted
her only to the correction of the bishops.'
On 13 Nov. she appeared again to receive
the sentence of penance and imprisonment.
For three days she perambulated London
streets bareheaded and with a burning taper
in her hand, which she offered at various
churches. She was then committed to the
ward of Sir Thomas Stanley, one hundred
marks a year being assigned for her mainte-
nance, and was at first imprisoned in Chester
Castle (DEVON, Issue Eolls of the Exchequer,
p. 441 ; ELLIS, Original Letters, 2nd ser. i.
105 ; but cf. WTKCESTEE, p. 763). In Oc-
tober 1443 she was transferred to Kenilworth
(Foedera, xi. 45; cf. DEVON, pp. 447-8). In
July 1446 she was imprisoned in the Isle of
Man (Ord. P. C. vi. 51). She is said to have
been imprisoned in Peel Castle until her
death. Bolingbroke was hung and quartered,
the witch of Eye, another of Eleanor's allies,
was burnt, and Southwell died in the Tower.
Humphrey, daring not to intervene, ' took all
things patiently and said little ' (GEAFTON,
p. 588, ed. 1569).
A trace of Gloucester's influence may be
found in the petition of the parliament of
1442 that noble ladies should be tried by
their peers in the spirit of Magna Carta
(Rot. ParL v. 26). Gloucester, although
chiefly occupied with literature, still urged
his old policy, and seems to have pressed the
Armagnac marriage as a counter-scheme to
the plan of Beaufort to marry Henry VI to
Margaret of Anjou. But he reconciled him-
self to the triumph of his enemies, welcomed
Margaret on her arrival in England, and
even proposed in the House of Lords a vote of
thanks to Suffolk for his exertions in conclud-
ing the match (ib. v. 73). He made, however,
a long oration in the parliament of 1445
urging the violation of the truce (PoLY-
DOBE VEEGIL, pp. 69-70, Camden Soc.) But
Henry VI was now thoroughly prejudiced
against him, and Suffolk was a more active and
less scrupulous enemy than the aged cardinal.
In giving audience to the great French em-
bassy in 1445, the young kingpublicly rejoiced
over Gloucester's discomfiture (STEVENSON,
i. Ill), and Suffolk informed the envoys
privately that if Gloucester had the wish to
hinder the establishment of peace he no longer
had the power (ib. i. 123). Henry gradually
grew to fear that Gloucester had some designs
against his person. He denied his uncle his
presence and strengthened his body-guards
(GILES, Chron. p. 33 ; WHETHAMSTEAD, i. 179).
Some efforts were made to call Humphrey to
account for his protectorship. Hall believed
that he actually was accused, but made a
clever defence, and was acquitted ( Chronicle,
E. 209). Waurin says that he was driven
:om the council (Chron. 1431-7, p. 353).
Affairs came to a crisis in 1447. Parlia-
ment met at Bury on 10 Feb., but Humphrey
was n_>t present. The king was carefully
guarded. It was reported that Gloucester
was in Wales stirring up revolt (Engl. Chron.
p. 62). But he was really on his way to the
parliament, suspecting no evil, and hoping to
secure a pardon for Eleanor Cobham (Three
Fifteenth- Century Chronicles, p. 150). He-
was attended by fourscore horsemen, mostly
Welsh. On 18 Feb. he rode by Lavenham
to Bury. About half a mile from the town
he was met by a royal messenger, who or-
dered him to go straight to his lodgings.
The duke entered the Southgate at about
eleven o'clock, and rode through the ill-
omened Dead Lane to his lodgings in the
North Spital of St. Saviour's on the Thet-
ford Road. After he had dined, the Duke of
Buckingham and other lords came to him,
one of whom, Lord Beaumont, put him under
arrest. In the evening some of his followers
were also arrested, and most of the rest during
the next few days. The duke was kept in
strict custody and fell sick. On Thursday,
23 Feb., at about three in the afternoon, he
died. Next day his body was exposed to the
lords and knights of the parliament and to
the public. The corpse was then enclosed
in a leaden coffin and taken with scanty at-
tendance by slow stages to St. Albans, where
a * fair vault ' had already been made for him
during his life. On 4 March he was buried
on the south side of the shrine of St. Albans.
A * stately arched monument of freestone,
adorned with figures of his royal ancestors,'
was erected by Abbot Whethamstead. It
is figured in Sandford's * Genealogical His-
tory,' p. 318, and Gough's i Sepulchral Monu-
ments,' iii. 142. In 1703 the tomb was opened,,
and the body discovered ' lying in pickle in a
leaden coffin ' (GouGH, iii. 142).
Gloucester's servants were accused of con-
spiracy to make their master king, and of
raising an armed force to kill Henry at Bury
(Foedera, xi. 178). Five were condemned,
one of whom was his illegitimate son Arthur
(GEEGOET, p. 188), but at the last moment
they were pardoned by the king's personal act.
The suddenness of the duke's death naturally
gave rise to suspicions of foul play; but
friends of the duke, like Abbot Whetham-
stead (Reg. i. 179) were convinced that his
death was natural. His health, ruined by de-
bauchery, had long been weak. His portraits
depict him as a worn and prematurely old
man. He had already been threatened with
palsy (HAEDYNG, p. 400), and the sudden
Humphrey
247
Humphrey
arrest and worry might well have brought
about a fatal paralytic stroke (GREGORY,
p. 188; GILES, Chron. pp. 33-4; FABYAN,
p. 619). Fox's contem'porary narrative of the
parliament at Bury, the best and fullest ac-
count of his last days, says no word of foul
play (English Chron. ed. Davies, pp. 116-18;
cf. however ib. p. 63). Abroad it was be-
lieved that he had been strangled (MATHIEU
D'ESCOFCHY, i. 118; BASIN, i. 190), and the
Duke of York was regarded as his murderer,
but this is improbable. In the next genera-
tion still wilder tales were told (CHASTELAIN,
OEuvres, vii. 87, 192, ed. Kervyn de Letten-
hove; cf.GRAFTON,p.597,ed.!569). But the
fact that Suffolk was never formally charged
with the murder in the long list of crimes
brought up against him when he fell is almost
conclusive as to his innocence.
Gloucester left no issue by Jacqueline or
Eleanor. Two bastards of his are mentioned :
Arthur, already referred to, and Antigone,
who married Henry Grey, earl of Tanker-
ville (SANDFORD, p. 319 ; DOYLE, iii. 511). A
portrait of Gloucester from the Oriel College
MS. of Capgrave's ' Commentary on Genesis '
is engraved in Doyle's ' Official Baronage/
ii. 22. Another picture, from a window in old
Greenwich church, is engraved in the Cata-
logue of Manuscripts in the Bodleian, 1697.
He is usually described as handsome.
Gloucester was a man of great and rest-
less energy, hot-tempered and impulsive, of
gracious and popular manners, eloquent, plau-
sible, and affable. His title of the ' good
duke ' is due, not to his moral virtues, but to
the applause of the men of letters whom he
patronised and the popular notion that he was
a patriot. Shakespeare's portrait of him hands
down the popular tradition, and nearly all
the chroniclers, foreign and native, praise
him; but the broad facts of his life show him
unprincipled, factious, and blindly selfish. Dr.
Pauli compares him to John of Gaunt, but
the political aspect of his career rather sug-
gests analogies with Thomas of Woodstock.
Though no believer in popular miracles,
Gloucester adhered to the orthodox traditions
of his family, and was the patron and visitor
of monasteries, the friend of churchmen, the
hunter of heretics. Lydgate boasted that |
Humphrey maintained the church with such
energy 'that in this land no Lollard dare
abide.' He transferred some alien priories in
his hands to swell the endowments of Eton
(DEVON, p. 447), and invented ingenious de-
vices to enable the monks of St. Albans, to
whom he granted St. Nicholas priory, Pem-
broke, to evade the statute of mortmain
(WHETHAMSTEAD, i. 92 ; DFGDALE, Monasti-
con, ii. 201, 243). He was a great collector of
ecclesiastical ornaments and jewels, some of
which came after his death to Eton (LYTE, pp.
25, 27; Ecclesiologist, xx. 304-15, xxi. 1-4).
Though avaricious, he was a liberal giver. He
was a real student and lover of literature, and
an indefatigable collector of books. His read-
ing was very wide (Beckington Correspond-
ence, i. 290). His chief studies were in the
Latin poets and orators, medicine and astro-
nomy, Latin versions of Plato and Aristotle,
and Italian poetry, including Dante, Petrarch,
and especially Boccaccio. The catalogue of
his books presented to Oxford best indicates
the range of his tastes (ANSTEY, Munimenta
Academica, pp. 758-72). His only Greek
book was a vocabulary.
Humphrey's donations first gave the uni-
versity of Oxford an important library of
its own. So early as 1411 his gifts begin.
Acting through his physician, Gilbert Ky-
mer (Munimenta Academica, p. 758), he gave
129 volumes in 1439. The masters thanked
him, and ordered his commemoration as one
of their greatest benefactors (ib. pp. 326-30).
Other gifts followed, until the university in
1444 resolved to move their books from the
convocation house on the north side of St.
Mary's Church, and build a new library as an
upper story of the divinity school, which
had been begun in 1426, and towards the
building of which Humphrey had already
contributed. The masters offered the duke
the title of founder (MACRAY, Annals of the
Bodleian Library, p. 7, 2nd edit.), and ob-
tained from him a promise of a contribution
of 100/. towards the work, together with all
the rest of his books. In 1446 the university
elected Kymer chancellor for a second time
at Humphrey's recommendation (Wooo,
Fasti Oxon. p. 51, ed. Gutch). But Glou-
cester died intestate, and his gift was obtained
in 1450 after considerable difficulty (ib. p. 8 ;
cf. LYTE, p. 322). The central part of the
reading-room of the Bodleian Library, now
called DukeHumphrey's Library, was finished
by the munificence of Thomas Kemp, bishop
of London. But the contents were dispersed
in the days of Edward VI, and only three
volumes of the duke's collection now remain
in the Bodleian ; others exist at Oriel, St.
John's, and Corpus Christi Colleges, and six
are in the British Museum (ib. p. 323 ; cf.
MACRAY, Annals of the Bodleian Library, pp.
6-13, 2nd edit. ; and ELLIS, Letters of Emi-
nent Literary Men, pp. 357-8, Camden Soc.)
Some are also in the Bibliotheque Nationale
at Paris, and a metrical translation of Pal-
ladius <de re rustica,' now at Wentworth
Woodhouse, contains a curious prologue de-
scribing the contents of Humphrey's library
(Aihenceum, 17 Nov. 1888, p. 664).
Humphrey
248
Humphrey
Among the learned men whom the duke
patronised was Titus Livius of Forli, who
left his home to search out some princely pro-
tector, and found the warmest welcome from
him (Vita Henrici V, pp. 1-2, ed. Hearne).
Gloucester made him his poet and orator,
procured for him letters of denization in 1437
(Fcedera, x. 661), and encouraged him to
write his life of Henry V. Leonard Aretino
translated at his request Aristotle's ' Politics '
into Latin, and proposed to dedicate the work
to him. Two manuscripts in the Bodleian
Library, one of which was Humphrey's own
copy, contain a long and eulogistic dedication
to Gloucester. It has been printed in H. W.
Chandler's ' Catalogue of Editions of Aris-
totle's Nicomachean Ethics in the Fifteenth
Century,' pp. 40-4. But Aretino ultimately
dedicated his book to Eugenius IV. Leland's
account of this transaction (p. 443) is con-
fused and inaccurate. Pietro Candido De-
cembrio, the friend of Valla, offered him a
translation of Plato's 'Republic.' Peter de
Monte, the Venetian, dedicated to him his
book, ' De Virtutum et Vitiorum inter se Dif-
ferentia' (Cat. MSS. Bibl. JBodl. i. 173;
AGOSTOTI, Scrittori Veniziani, i. 368). Hum-
phrey also had in his pay, as secretary, An-
tonio da Beccaria of Verona, whom he em-
ployed to translate into Latin six tracts of
Athanasius, the manuscript of which is still
in the British Museum. ^Eneas Sylvius cele-
brated his love for the poets and orators. Nor
were English men of letters neglected. He
was the friend of John Whethamstead, the
scholarly abbot of St. Albans. Bishop Beck-
ington was his chancellor and devoted to his
service. He promoted Bishop Pecock, despite
his rationalistic tendencies. He was the chief
patron of Capgrave,the Austin friar of Lynn,
who calls him 'the most lettered prince in
the world,' and dedicated to him, among other
works, his '/Commentary on the Book of
Genesis,' the presentation copy of which is
still preserved at Oriel College, and resolved
to write his life (De Illust. Hen. p. 109). He
urged John Lydgate to translate Boccaccio's
' Fall of Princes ' into English (LYDGATE,
Prologue), gave him money in response to his
poetic appeal (LYDGATE, Minor Poems, p. 49,
Percy Soc.), and was extravagantly eulogised
by him. He patronised William Botoner.
Kymer, his physician, was a man of mark.
Nicholas Upton revered him as his special lord,
and dedicated to him his heraldic book, 'De
Militari Officio' (UPTON, De Stud. Milit. pp.
2-3, ed. 1654). George Ashley, the poet, was
one of his servants (Letters of Margaret of
Anjou, p. 114, Camden Soc.) There is some-
thing almost Italian about him, both in his
literary and in his political career.
A promenade in St. Paul's Cathedral, much
frequented by insolvent debtors and beggars
in the sixteenth century, was popularly styled
' Duke Humphrey's Walk,' from a totally
erroneous notion that a monument overlook-
ing it was Duke Humphrey's tomb. 'To
dine with Duke Humphrey,' i.e. to loiter about
St. Paul's Cathedral dinnerless, or seeking an
invitation to dinner, was long a popular pro-
verb (cf. SHAKESPEARE, Richard III, act iv.
sc. iv. 1. 176).
[Stevenson's Wars of the English in France,
Whethamstead's Eegister, Amundesham's An-
nals, Beckington's Letters, Cole's Memorials of
Henry V, Waurin's Chroniques, Anstey's Mu-
nimenta Academica, all in Eolls Series ; Davies's
English Chronicle, Gairdner's Collections of a
London Citizen and Three Fifteenth-Century
Chronicles, Letters of Margaret of Anjou, all in
Camden Soc. ; Monstrelet, Jean le Fevre, Seig-
neur de Saint-Remy, T. Bassin, all in Soc. de
1'Histoire de France; Williams's Gesta Henrici V
(Engl.Hist. Soc.) ; Rymer's Foedera ; Rolls of Par-
liament ; Nicolas's Proceedings and Ordinances of
the Privy Council ; Chastellain's CEuvres, ed.
Kervyn deLettenhove; T. Livius Foro-Juliensis's
Vita Henrici V, ed. Hearne ; Dugdale's Baronage,
ii. 198-200 ; Stubbs's Const. Hist. vol. iii. ; Pauli's
G-eschichte von England, vol. v. ; F. von Loher's
Jacobaa von Bayern, especially Fiinftes Buch,
Humfried von England ; Dufresne de Beau-
court's Hist.de Charles VII ; Leland's Comment. ;
Tanner's Bibl. Brit. pp. 420-1 ; Pauli's Pictures
of Old England, trans, pp. 373-407 (a good
popular account).] T. F. T.
HUMPHREY, WILLIAM (1740?-
1810 ?), engraver and printseller, born about
1740, began life as an engraver. In 1765
he obtained a premium from the Society of
Arts for a mezzotint engraving of a portrait
of Rembrandt by himself. He engraved por-
traits in mezzotint, after R. E. Pine ; that
of John Sturt, the engraver, after William
Faithorne; of Colonel Richard King, after
Kneller ; of Sir William Mannock, after S.
Cooper ; of Madame Du Barry, from a draw-
ing by B. Wilson, and others. He also etched
a few small portraits, and engraved in stipple
' Cupid and Psyehe ' and ' Beauty and Time,'
from his own drawings, and ' The Nativity
of Christ,' after J. S. Copley. Later in life
Humphrey devoted himself almost entirely
to printselling, and made numerous journeys
to Holland and elsewhere on the continent,
especially collecting English portraits. He
became the chief agent for the great private
collections of portraits, &c.r made about this
time. At one time he took C. H. Hodges
[q. v.], the engraver, to Amsterdam, where
Hodges established himself as an engraver
and printseller, and subsequently presented
to Humphrey an engraving by himself of
Humphreys
249
Humphreys
Humphrey's portrait, from a drawing by
Baron Imhoff. Humphrey, according to a
trade-card engraved for him by Bartolozzi,
was residing in 1785 at 227 Strand. He died
probably about 1810, and apparently in pecu-
niary difficulties.
[Dodd's manuscript Hist, of English Engravers
(Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 33402) ; J. Chaloner Smith's
Brit. Mezzotint Portraits; Caulfield's Calcogra-
phiana.] L. C.
HUMPHREYS, DAVID (1689-1740),
divine, son of Thomas Humphreys, citizen and
leatherseller of London, was born on 20 Jan.
1689, and educated at the Merchant Taylors'
School after 1701, and at Christ's Hospital
from 1704 till 1707. On 12 Sept. 1707 he
was elected to a school exhibition, and was
admitted a subsizar of Trinity College, Cam-
bridge, 5 March 1707-8. He became scholar
in 1709 and graduated B.A. in 1711, proceed-
ing M.A. 1715, B.D. 1725, and D.D. by royal
mandate in 1728. In the struggle with
Bentley he ranked as one of the master's
friends, and on 8 July 1715 was elected fellow
* provisionally/ the arrangement being that
he was to take the place of Miller, Bentley's
great opponent, if Miller's fellowship should
be subsequently decided by the king to be
vacant. The king did nothing in the matter,
but a further arrangement was made, 5 Dec.
1719, by which Miller received 400/., in ad-
dition to certain other profits, and resigned
the fellowship. Humphreys became a major
fellow on 2 Jan. 1719-20. In 1716 Humphreys
was appointed secretary to the Society for the
Propagation of the Gospel, and he held this
appointment until his death. On 6 Jan. 1730
he became vicar of Ware, and on 30 June
1732 vicar of Thundridge. His fellowship
determined in 1733, and he died in 1740.
He wrote : 1. ' The Apologeticks of Athe-
nagoras done into English, with notes/ 1714,
8vo. 2. ' Antiquity explained and repre-
sented in Sculpture/ a translation fromMont-
faucon, 1721, fol. 3. 'An Historical Ac-
count of the Incorporated Society for the
Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts/
1730, 8vo ; partly reprinted in the ' Church
Review/ vols. iv. and v.
[Robinson's Register of Merchant Taylors'
School, ii. 5 ; Graduati Cantabr. ; Rud's Diary ;
Christ's Hosp. List of Univ. Exhibitioners, p. 27 ;
Monk's Life of Bentley ; Middleton's Full and
Impartial Account; Cussans's Hertfordshire, i.
153; Cole's Athen. Cantab. (Brit. Mus. Add.
MSS.) ; E. Hawkins's Missions of the Church of
England; information from W. Aldis Wright,
«sq.] W. A. J. A.
HUMPHREYS, HENRY NOEL (1810-
1879), artist, naturalist, and numismatist,
born at Birmingham on 4 Jan. 1810, was the
son of James Humphreys of that town. He
was educated at King Edward's School, Birm-
ingham, and afterwards resided in Italy. He
returned to England about 1840. Hum-
phreys was a successful book-illustrator, espe-
cially of works of natural history, such as
Westwood's 'British Butterflies.' He was
also the author of some popular numismatic
handbooks, useful in their day. He died at
his house, 7 Westbourne Square, London,
on 10 June 1879. The following are his
principal productions: 1. Illustrations for
Westwood's 'British Butterflies/ 1841, 4to.
2. Illustrations for Loudon's ' British Wild
Flowers ' [1856], 4to. 3. ' Ocean Gardens/
London, 1857, 8vo. 4. * River Gardens/ Lon-
don,1857, sq. 8vo. 5. ' The Butterfly Vivarium/
London, 1858, 8vo. 6. 'The Genera and
Species of British Butterflies/ London [1859],
8vo. 7. 'The Genera of British Moths/
London [1860], 8vo. 8. < The Coins of Eng-
land/ 1846, 8vo. 9. 'The Coinage of the
British Empire,' London, 1854, 4to. 10. ' The
Coin- Collector's Manual/ 2 vols (Bohn's
Scientific Library), 1847, &c. 11. 'Ancient
Coins and Medals' (with facsimiles), London,
1850, 4to. 12. ' Illuminated Illustrations of
Froissart/ 1844, &c., 4to. 13. ' The Illumi-
nated Books of the Middle Ages/ 1844-9,
fol. (with Owen Jones). 14. 'The Art of
Illumination and Missal Painting/ 1849, 8vo.
Art of
of the
Stories by
an Archaeologist/ 1856, 8vo.
[Obituary by J. 0. Westwood in Academy for
21 June 1879, p. 550; Times, 16 June 1879, p. 12,
col. 4; Athenaeum, 21 June 1879, p. 800; Brit.
Mus. Cat.] W. W.
HUMPHREYS, HUMPHREY, D.D.
(1648-1712), bishop successively of Bangor
and Hereford, eldest son of Richard Hum-
phreys (a royalist officer who served through-
out the civil war), by Margaret, daughter of
Robert Wynn of Russailgyfarch, Carnarvon-
shire, was born at Penrhyn, Clandraeth,
Merionethshire, on 24 Nov. 1648. He became
a student of Jesus College, Oxford, in 1665,
was afterwards elected fellow, and graduated
B.A. 19 Oct. 1669, and M.A. 12 Jan. 1672-3.
He was appointed chaplain to Dr. Humphrey
Lloyd, bishop of Bangor, and became rector
of the parishes of Llanfrothen arid Traws-
fynydd, Merionethshire, and of Llaniestin,
Carnarvonshire. On 22 May 1679 he pro-
ceeded to the degree of B.D., and on 16 Dec.
1680 he was installed dean of Bangor. On
5 July 1682 he was created D.D. at Ox-
ford, and in 1689 he was appointed bishop of
Bangor in succession to Dr. Humphrey Lloyd,
and was consecrated on 30 June at Fulham.
Humphreys
250
Humphreys
Dr. William Lloyd, bishop of St. Asaph, and
the members of parliament for Wales thanked
William III for selecting Humphreys for the
see. Humphreys was translated to Hereford
in November 1701, and dying on 20 Nov.
] 712 was buried in Hereford cathedral, where
a monument with a Latin inscription was
erected to his memory.
He was ' excellently well versed in the
antiquities of Wales/ and enjoyed the reputa-
tion of being, after Edward Lhuyd [q. v.],
the best Celtic scholar of his time (CAius,
VindicicB Antiq. Acad. Oxon. ed. Hearne, ii.
646). He married the third daughter of
Robert Morgan, D.D., bishop of Bangor. A
daughter married John, son of William Lloyd,
the deprived bishop of Norwich [q. v.]
His works are: 1. 'A Sermon preach'd
before the House of Lords [at Westminster
Abbey] on 30 Jan. 1695-6, being the Mar-
tyrdom of K. Charles I,' Lond. 1696, 4to.
2. ' Additions to and corrections of Anthony
a Wood's Athenae and Fasti Oxonienses.'
Printed by Hearne in his edition of Caius's
' Vindicise ' (Oxford, 1730), ii. 605-78, from
a copy given to him by Thomas Baker, B.D.
(1656-1740) [q. v.] These notes are incor-
porated in Dr. Philip Bliss's edition of the
4 Athense.' 3. ' A Catalogue of the Deans of
Bangor and St. Asaph.' Drawn up for the use
of Anthony a Wood, and printed in Hearne's
edition of Otterbourne and Whetehamstede
(Oxford, 1732), ii. 719-32. Hearne also men-
tions a ' Discourse concerning the Antiquities
of St. Winifrid's Well.'
[Abbey's English Church and its Bishops, i.
162 ; Bedford's Blazon of Episcopacy, p. 15; Cams,
Vindicise (Hearne), ii. 638, 645, 646 ; Gent. Mag.
1826, ii. 586 ; Godwin, De Praesulibus (Eichard-
son), p. 498; Havergal's Fasti Herefordenses,
p. 33 ; Hearne's edit, of Otterbourne and Whete-
hamstede, ii. 725; Hearne's Collections, ed.Doble
(Oxf. Hist. Soc.), i. 225, 325 ; Le Neve's Fasti:
ii. 305, 331, 370, 384 ; Rawlinson's Antiq. of the
'Cathedral of Hereford, p. 222 ; Willis's Survey
of Cathedrals, ii. 530 ; Wood's Life (Bliss), p.
xcvi ; Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss.), pref. p. 14,
ii. 62, 890, iv. 895, Fasti, ii. 305, 331, 370,
384.] T. C.
HUMPHREYS, JAMES (d. 1830),legal
writer, a native of Montgomeryshire, was
articled to a solicitor named Yeomans at
Worcester, but determining to go to the bar,
he entered at Lincoln's Inn in November
1789, read with Charles Butler (1750-1832)
[q. v.], was called to the bar (25 June 1800),
and obtained a good practice as a convey-
ancer. It is said that Brougham and Denman
proposed that he and Charles Butler should
be made benchers rf their inn, but that the
motion was lost, owing to the opposition of
Sugden and Sir A. Hart. In politics Hum-
phreys was a liberal, and was friendly with
Fox, Clifford, Sir James Mackintosh, and Sir
Francis Burdett. He was often present at
Home Tooke's parties at Wimbledon, and
delivered a course of lectures on law at the
newly founded university of London. He
died on 29 Nov. 1830, in Upper Woburn
Place, London.
Humphreys's chief work, ' Observations on
the Actual State of the English Laws of Real
Property, with the outlines of a Code ' (Lon-
don, 1826, 8vo, 2nd edit. 1827), gave him a
high reputation as a legal reformer. Fox is
said to have suggested the work, but it was
really the fruit of its author's association
with Charles Butler and with the new school
of analytical jurists of which Bentham and
Austin were the leaders. Bentham, in an
elaborate notice of the book in t The West-
minster Review,' remarked that l the publica-
tion forms an epoch, in law certainly ; I had
almost said in history.' The changes which
Humphreys proposed excited much opposi-
tion at the time, but the Inajority have been
since adopted: shortened forms of convey-
ance, registration of title, abolition of copy-
hold tenure, increase in the number of judges,
improvement of procedure, the alteration of
the law of descents, and the like. Sugden r
John James Park, and others published ad-
verse criticisms of Humphreys's proposals, but
his scheme was praised by Kent in America,,
and the need for radical change in the land
laws was admitted in this country by the ap-
pointment in 1827 of the real property com-
mission. Humphreys also wrote ' Sugges-
tions respecting the Stamp Duties affecting
Real and Personal Property,' published pos-
thumously in 1830, and afew other pamphlets,
[Gent. Mag. 1830 ii. 571, 1831 i. 181; Law
Mag. i. 613, v. 258 ; Westminster Eev. No. xii.r
October 1826; Bentham's Works, ed. Bowring,
v. 387, &c., vi. 203 ; American Jurist and Law
Mag. i. 58 ; Kent's Commentaries, iv. 8 n ; Mar-
tin's Conveyancing, ed. 1837, p. 39; Quarterly
Kev. xxxiv. 520; Edinb. Eev. March 1827;
Butler's Eeminiscences, pp. 56, 284; Lincoln's
Inn MS. Eegister.] W. A. J. A.
^HUMPHREYS, SAMUEL (1698 ?-
1738), poet and miscellaneous writer, born
about 1698, was well educated, and adopted
a literary life. He was best known as author
of a life of Prior, prefixed to an edition of his
poems (1733-66), verses on Canons inscribed to
the Duke of Chandos (1728), and the words to
Handel's oratorios, ' Esther' (1732), <• Deborah'
(1733), 'Athaliah ' (1733). It is said that ' the
admired Mr. Handel had a due esteem for
the harmony of his numbers ; and the great
Maecenas, the Duke of Chandos, showed the
Humphries
251
Humphry
regard lie had for his muse by so generously
rewarding him for celebrating his grace's
seat at Canons ' (Daily Post). He died in a
' large old house' at Canonbury, where he
had rooms, on 11 Jan. 1738 (cf. Gent. Mag.
September 1743, p. 491). He was buried,
( in a private but decent manner, in Islington
churchyard.' His other writings were : <Mal-
pasia, a Poem Sacred to the Memory of ...
Lady Malpas,' 1732 ; < Ulysses, an Opera/
1733; and ' Annotations on the Old and New
Testament,' 1735. He also translated the
following dramas and operas : ' Poro, Re dell'
Indie,' 1731 ; ' Kinaldo/ 1731 ; < Venceslao,'
1731; 'Catone,' 1732; <Eyio/ 1732; <So-
sarme Re di Media,' 1732. His ' Peruvian
Tales ' (1734), said to be translated from the
French, and continued by Samuel Kelly, had
considerable popularity (republished in 1817).
He also translated the l Spectacle de la na-
ture,' by Antoine Noel, abbe de la Pluche,
London, 1733 (HALKETT and LAING, Diet,
of Anonymous Lit. p. 2465), and pieces by !
Crebillon and La Fontaine.
[Nichols's History and Antiquities of Canon-
bury (with quotation from Daily Post) ; Biblio-
theca Topographica Britannica, ii. 32 sq. ; Notes
and Queries, 2nd ser. vi. 71 ; Grove's Diet, of
Music, i. 758 ; Preface to Peruvian Tales, 1817
edition ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] P. W-T.
HUMPHRIES, JOHN (d. 1730?), vio-
linist and composer, published ' Six Solos for
a Violin and Base with a Thoroughbase for
the Harpsichord,' London, 1726. He is said
to have died in 1730.
[Diet, of Music, 1827, i. 383.] L. M. M.
HUMPHRY, OZIAS (1742-1810), por-
trait-painter, son of John Humphry and
Elizabeth Upcott his wife, was born at Honi-
ton 8 Sept. 1742. He was educated at the
grammar school there, and at an early age
was sent to London, where he studied for two
years at the St. Martin's Lane academy and
the Duke of Richmond's gallery in Privy Gar-
dens. He returned to Honiton on the death
of his father and practised portrait-painting
for a short time at Exeter, and in 1762 went
to Bath, where he lodged with the Linleys,
and was articled to Samuel Collins, the
miniature-painter. The latter retired to Dub-
lin in the following year, and Humphry came
again to London, where, encouraged and as-
sisted by Reynolds, he settled, and became a
member of the Society of Artists. A minia-
ture of John Mealing the model, which he
exhibited with the society in 1766, was pur-
chased by the king, who commissioned him to
paint the queen and other members of his
family. Thenceforth Humphry took a leading
place in the profession. The Duke of Dorset
was one of his earliest patrons, and gave him
much employment throughout his career. In
1768 he took a house in King Street, Covent
Garden. After making unsuccessful suit for
the hand of Miss Paine, daughter of the archi-
tect, who became the wife of Tilly Kettle
[q. v.], he left England for Italy with his friend
Romney in March 1773. He was absent four
years, visiting Rome, Florence, Venice, and
Naples, where he studied from the antique
and made copies of celebrated pictures. On
his return to London in 1777 he established
himself in Rathbone Place ; in August of that
year Dr. Wolcot (' Peter Pindar ') addressed
some eulogistic verses to him (see Notes
and Queries, 5th ser. iv. 5) ; and in October
John Opie, then a lad of fifteen, applied
in vain for employment in his studio. For
the next few years Humphry painted life-
sized portraits in oils. He was elected
A.R.A. in 1779, and in that and the next
year exhibited at the Royal Academy ; but,
finding himself unable to compete success-
fully with other artists in that line, by the
advice of Sir Robert Strange he went to India
in 1785. There he became intimate with
Warren Hastings and Sir William Jones,
and, resuming miniature-painting, visited the
courts of several native princes, where he
earned large sums ; but ill-health necessitated
his return home in 1788, and he took a house-
in St. James's Street. Some portraits which
he exhibited in the following year revived
his old reputation, and in 1791 he was elected
a Royal Academician. While he was engaged
in executing for the Duke of Dorset a series.
of miniatures from family portraits at Knole
to decorate a cabinet, his eyesight gave way,
and, compelled to abandon miniature work,
he turned to crayon drawing. At Knole
there is a portrait of the Duke of Dorset,.
which is inscribed on the back, ' The first
portrait in crayons painted by Ozias Hum-
phry, R. A. ; it was begun in May and finished
early in June 1791.' Humphry quickly be-
came one of the ablest workers in crayons.
In 1792 he was appointed portrait-painter in
crayons to the king, but in 1797, while in
the full tide of success, his eyesight totally
failed, and the portraits of the Prince and
Princess of Orange, exhibited in that year,,
were the last he drew. The remainder of his
life was passed in seclusion, and he died in
Thornhaugh Street 9 March 1810. He was
buried in the ground behind St. James's-
chapel in the Hampstead Road. A friendly
notice of him by John Taylor appeared in
the ' Sun ' after his death.
Humphry stands in the front rank of Eng-
lish miniaturists, and his works have always
been admired for their simplicity and refine-
ment, correct draughtsmanship, and har-
Humphry
252
Humphry
monious colouring ; the same qualities appear
in his crayon portraits, and his works in oil
are clever, with much of Sir Joshua's feeling.
Humphry was a fellow of the Society of Anti-
quaries of London and of the Asiatic Society
of Bengal, and a member of the academies
of Venice, Florence, and Parma. He was
unmarried, but, by a young woman named
Delly Wickens, daughter of a shopkeeper
.at Oxford, was the father of the celebrated
collector William Upcott [q. v.J, who was
born in 1779 ; to him he bequeathed many
of his finest works, which at Upcott's death
in 1845 passed to his friend Mr. Charles
Hampden Turner of Hook's Nest, Godstone.
These were lent to the 1865 miniature exhi-
bition at South Kensington, and are still
in the possession of Mr. Turner's family.
The National Portrait Gallery possesses
crayon portraits by Humphry of Charles,
third earl Stanhope, and Joseph Strutt ; of
his work in oils the portraits of Lord Mul-
grave at Greenwich and John Belchier at the
College of Surgeons are examples. His por-
traits of the Duke of Dorset, Mr. Fulke Gre-
ville, Signora Bacelli, Kitty Frederick, and
many others have been engraved. In 1783
he made for Edmund Malone a drawing of
the Chandos portrait of Shakespeare, which
was engraved by Charles Knight for Malone' s
edition of Shakespeare, 1790. Humphry was
a staunch friend and admirer of Blake, who
coloured many of his illustrated books for
him, and at his suggestion the Countess of
Egremont gave Blake the commission for one
of his most elaborate drawings of the Last
Judgment. Some of Humphry's sketch-
books of eastern drawings are in the Brit.
Mus. Add. MSS. 15958-65.
There is a fine portrait of Humphry at
Knole, painted by Romney in 1772, which
has been engraved in mezzotinto by Valen-
tine Green, and in stipple by Caroline Wat-
son ; an enamel copy from this by Henry
Bone, R.A., is the property of Miss Abbott
of Exmouth. Two other portraits, drawn
by P. Falconet and G. Dance, were en-
graved by D. P. Pariset and W. Daniell. In
the print room of the British Museum is a
crayon portrait of him by himself, and one
in pencil, at the age of sixty-one, by Henry
Edridge.
[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet, of
Artists, 1760-1880; Hobbes's Picture Collectors'
Manual; Taylor's Records of my Life, ed. 1832
i. 256, &c. ; Sandby's Hist, of the Royal Aca-
demy ; J. T. Smith's Nollekens and his Times;
Gent. Mag. 1810, p. 378 ; G-ilchrist's Life of
Blake ; Prior's Life of E. Malone ; Upcott Papers
in Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 21113; information from
Winslow Jones, esq.] F. M. O'D.
HUMPHRY, WILLIAM GILSON
(1815-1886),divine, born at Sudbury, Suffolk,
on 30 Jan. 1815, was son of William Wood
Humphry, barrister-at-law, and was brother
of George (now Sir George) Murray Hum-
phry, professor of surgery in the university
of Cambridge. Humphry was educated at
Carmalt's school, Putney, and afterwards at
Shrewsbury, under Dr. Samuel Butler [q. v.],
becoming in course of time captain of the
school. In 1833 he entered Trinity Col-
lege, Cambridge, and in 1835 gained the Pitt
scholarship. Two years later he graduated as
senior classic, second chancellor's medallist,
and twenty-seventh wrangler, and in 1839 he
was elected a fellow of his college. Humphry
was intended for the legal profession, but this
proved distasteful to him after a brief trial,
and in 1842 he took holy orders. For some
years he was engaged in work at Cambridge,
acting as steward and assistant tutor of
Trinity, and he was proctor of the university
in 1845-6. From 1847 to 1855 he was ex-
amining chaplain to Bishop Blomfield of Lon-
don. In 1852 Humphry became rector of
Northolt, Middlesex. From 1855 until his
death in 1886 he was vicar of St. Martin-
in-the-Fields, London. He was appointed
Hulsean lecturer for 1849 and 1850, and
Boyle lecturer for 1857 and 1858, was a
member of the royal commission on clerical
subscription in 1865, and of the ritual com-
mission in 1869, and was one of the company
appointed by convocation in 1870 for the
revision of the authorised version of the New
Testament. As one of the treasurers of
the Society for Promoting Christian Know-
ledge he steered the society through at least
one period of difficulty and danger, and his
business capacity and judgment during the
thirty years he held the office were of great
service to the society. He was a diligent.^
parish priest, and gave special attention tx ^
the educational institutions of his parish,^
He died on 10 Jan. 1886, and was buried in
Brompton cemetery. In 1852 he married .
Caroline Maria, only daughter of George ,
D'Oyly, D.D. [q. v.], rector of Lambeth. 9
Humphry published : 1. ' A Commentary ^
on the Acts of the Apostles' (well known as
' Humphry on the Acts '), London, 1847.
2. ' The Doctrine of a Future State,' the Hul-
sean lectures for 1849(1850). 3. 'The Early
Progress of the Gospel,' the Hulsean lectures
for 1850 (1850). 4. ' The Miracles' (Boyle
lectures), 1858. 5. 'The Character of St.
Paul' (Boyle lectures), 1859. 6. 'An His-
torical and Explanatory Treatise on the Book
of Common Prayer/ 1st edit. 1853, 5th edit.
1875, reprinted 1885. 7. < The New Table
of Lessons explained.' 8. ' A Word on the
Humphrys
253
Hungerford
Revised Version of the New Testament.'
9. ' St. Martin-in-the-Fields in the Olden
Time' (a short sketch of the history of his
parish). 10. ' A Commentary on the Revised
Version of the New Testament for English
Readers,' 1st edit. 1882, 2nd edit. 1888.
11.' Occasional Sermons/ posthumously, 1887.
12.' The GodlyLife,' with a brief memoir, 1889.
He was also one of the authors of 'A Revised
Version of St. John's Gospel, and the Epistle
to the Romans, by Five Clergymen,' and
he edited for the Pitt press ; Theophilus of
Antioch' and { Theophylact on St. Matthew.'
[Personal knowledge.] A. M. H.
HUMPHRYS, WILLIAM (1794-1865),
engraver, born at Dublin in 1794, went early
to America, and learnt engraving from George
Murray, senior member of a well-known
) bank-note engraving firm at Philadelphia,
and a pupil of Anker Smith [q. v.] In Ame-
rica Humphrys engraved small plates for
annuals and for illustrated editions of the
works of Bryant, Longfellow, and other poets,
besides vignettes and details for bank-notes ;
his great skill in this last work forming an
effective safeguard against forgery. In 1822
he returned to England, where he was after-
wards employed to engrave the well-known
head of the queen on the postage stamps.
He also engraved the head of Washington
for the postage stamps of the United States.
In England small plates for the annuals,
such as ' The Bijou,' < Forget-Me-Not,' and
others, largely occupied him. But his larger
plates included ' Sancho and the Duchess,'
after C. R. Leslie, R.A. ; ' Spanish Peasant
Boy,' after Murillo ; ' The Coquette,' after Sir
Joshua Reynolds ; ' Master Lambton,' after
Sir Thomas Lawrence ; and ' George Wash-
ington,' after C. G. Stuart. He engraved
(for 40J.) Stothard's ' Nun,' for Rogers's ' Italy '
'•\ 830), his only contribution to the volume,
lumphrys was again in America between
843 and 1845. At the invitation of his
^•iend Alfred Novello he went to Villa No-
ello, near Genoa, late in 1864, in the hope
L .f recovering from a stroke of paralysis, but
)ie died there, 21 Jan. 1865. Humphrys was
an engraver of great technical skill.
[Art Journal, 1865, p. 140; W. S. Baker's
American Engravers and their Works ; Red-
grave's Diet, of Artists ; Clayden's Rogers and
his Contemporaries, ii. 3.] L. C.
HUMPSTON or HUMSTON, ROBERT
(d. 1606), bishop of Down and Connor, is
said to have graduated M.A. at Oxford. In
1597 he was rector of Barrow, Cheshire. He
was nominated bishop of Down and Connor
on 17 July 1601, but was not consecrated
until 5 April 1602. Ware mentions that he
wasted the estate of the see by an impro-
vident lease. The bishop died at Kilroot,
near Carrickfergus, co. Antrim, in 1606. He
published ' A Sermon preached at Reyf ham
in the count ie of Norfolk the 22 of Sept.
1588, and eftsoons at request published by
R. Humston, Minister of Gods Word,' Lon-
don, 1589.
[Wood's Atbense Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 845,
note 3 ; Fiants Eliz. P E.G. Eep. 1886, p. 59 ;
Erch's Eccles. Eeg. p. 29, Dublin, 1830 ; Ware's
Bishops, Dublin ed., 1704, p. 46.] W. E-L.
HUNGERFORD, AGNES, LADY HUN-
GEEFOED (ex. 1522). [See under HUNGEE-
FOKD, WALTEK, LOED HUNGEEFOED, d. 1540.1
HUNGERFORD, SIB ANTHONY (1564^
1627), controversialist, born in 1564, was son
of Anthony Hungerford of Down Ampney,
Gloucestershire, a descendant of Sir Edmund
Hungerford second son of Walter, lord Hun-
gerford (d. 1449) [q. v.] of Farleigh and
Hey tesbury. His mother was Bridget, daugh-
ter of John Shelley, and granddaughter of Sir
William Shelley [q. v.], justice of the common
pleas (LE NEVE, Pedigrees of Knights, p. 33).
She was a devout Roman catholic, and brought
Anthony up in her faith. He seems to be
the Anthony Hungerford of Wiltshire, who
matriculated from St. John's College, Oxford,
aged 16, on 12 April 1583 (Oxford Univ.
Reg., Oxford Hist. Soc.,n. ii. 126). Owing
to his father's pecuniary difficulties he left
the university within a year ; but he is pro-
bably the Anthony Hungerford ' Armiger '
who was created M.A. on 9 July 1594 (ib.
II. i. 235) . After much wavering in his belief
he embraced the reformed religion in 1588,
at the time of the Spanish Armada. He
was knighted on 15 Feb. 1607-8 (METCALFE,
p. 159), and was deputy lieutenant of Wilt-
shire until 1624, when he resigned the office
in favour of his son Edward. He settled at
Black Bourton, Oxfordshire; died at the end
of June 1627, and was buried in Black Bour-
ton church. His son Edward after his death
found among his papers and published ' The
advice of a son professing the religion esta-
blished in the present church of England to
his dear mother, a Roman catholic,' and ' the
memorial of a father to his dear children,
containing an acknowledgement of God'?
great mercy in bringing him to the profession
of the true religion at this present established
in the church of England,' Oxford, 1639, 4to.
The latter part was finished at Black Bourton
in April 1627.
Sir Anthony married (1) Lucy, daughter
of Sir Walter Hungerford of Farleigh (d.
1596) [see under HTJJSTGEEFOED, WALTEE,
1503-1540], and (2) Sarah, daughter of John
Crouch of London. By his first wife he was
Hungerford
254
Hungerford
father of Sir Edward Hungerford (1596-1648)
[q. v.], and by his second wife was father of
Anthony [q. v.] and John, and two daughters.
[Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 410-11 ;
Brit. Mus. Cat.; Hoare's Hungerfordiana, 1823;
Le Neve's Pedigrees of Knights (Harl. Soc.),pp.
33-4.] W. J. H-Y.
HUNGERFORD, ANTHONY (d. 1657),
royalist, son, by his second marriage, of Sir
Anthony Hungerford (1564-1627) [q. v.],
and half-brother of Sir Edward Hungerford
(1596-1648) [q. v.J, was elected in 1640 to
both the Short and Long parliaments as mem-
ber for Malmesbury. As a royalist he sat
in the king's parliament at Oxford during its
first session— December 1643 to March 1644
(cf. Hist. MSS. Comm. 6th Rep. 161). He
was heavily fined for his delinquency by the
Long parliament, and was committed to the
Tower of London in 1644 (cf. LLOYD, Me-
moires, p. 691). He was apparently at liberty
in October 1644. According to a statement
which he drew up in 1646, to excuse him-
self from paying the fine imposed on him, he
never took up arms for the king : went after
the battle of Edgehill to his house in Black
Bourton, Oxfordshire ; was carried thence by
a troop of the king's horse to the ' assembly '
at Oxford, where he gave no vote against the
parliament, and soon after returning home,
purposely rode to the parliamentary camp at
Burford,where he was taken prisoner. His fine
was reduced, but he was still unable to pay it,
and in 1648 orders were given for the seizure
of his estate. In December 1652 Cromwell
wrote a sympathetic note to him (CARLTLE,
Cromwell, p. 216). He succeeded to Farleigh
Castle in 1653 as heir of his half-brother Ed-
ward. There he died on 18 Aug. 1657 (LE
NEVE, Monumenta, ii. 52), and he was buried
in Black Bourton Church on 15 Sept. follow-
ing (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1654, p. 53). He
married Rachel (d. January 167 9-80), daugh-
ter of Rice Jones of Astall, Oxfordshire, by
whom he had twelve children. His heir was
his son Edward (1632-1711) [q. v.] A se-
cond son, called Colonel Anthony Hunger-
ford, entered Nicolas's service as a secret
agent in England, in the royalist interest,
in 1655 (cf. ib. 1655-6, pp. 79, &c.), in the
hope, it is said, of obtaining his elder bro-
ther's estate. He died on 7 June 1703, in his
sixty-ninth year, and was buried in the Hun-
gerford chapel of Bourton Church, where his
monument is preserved (Notes and Queries,
4th ser. vi. 499).
Another COLONEL ANTHONY HUNGERFORD
(d. 1657), a parliamentarian, may possibly
have been brother or half-brother of the
royalist Anthony, for the Hungerfords often
gave the same Christian name to more than
one of their children. In September 1646 he
pressed for a commission as governor of the
parliamentarian garrison at Stoke, and for
an appointment as major of the standing com-
panies in Shropshire. Subsequently the par-
liament seems to have accepted his services,
and sent him to Ireland, where he landed on
30 April 1647. He was colonel of a regiment
at Drogheda in 1648. In 1650, after being
seriously wounded in battle in Ireland, he
returned to England, where he busied him-
self in ' discovering' papists' and other delin-
quents' estates. In July 1652 the council of
state granted him 100Z. to enable him to return
to Ireland (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1651-2,
p. 610). He was in 1653 a prisoner for debt in
the f upper bench ' in London, and petitioned
parliament for payment of his commission as
a delator. According to a certificate from Sir ,
John Danvers, he was ' of most honest and re-|
ligious conversation, very free from the com-\
mon vices of swearing, drunkenness, &c.,and
most valiant and faithful ' in the service of the
parliament. He obtained leave to return to
Ireland, but on 28 March 1654 his regiment
was disbanded, and he himself was left in
urgent need. A weekly pension of 20s. was
granted him by the council of state on 17 April \
1655 (ib. 1655, p. 128). He died on 9 June
1657 (THURLOE, State Papers, vi. 594.) In
1658 his widow, Chrisagon, petitioned Crom-
well for relief.
[Notes supplied by C. H. Firth, esq. ; Visita-
tion of Oxfordshire, 1634 (Harl. Soc.),pp. 258-9 ;
Le Neve's Pedigrees of Knights (Harl. Soc.);
Hoare's Hungerfordiana, 1823 ; the two Hunger-
fords' manuscript petitions in Public Eecord
Office ; Cal. of Committee for Advance of Money,
679, 771, 777, 778; Carlyle's Cromwell, iii. 211 ;
Collinson's Somerset.] W. J. H-Y.
HUNGERFORD, SIR ED WARD (1596-
1648), parliamentary commander, eldest son,
by his first wife, of Sir Anthony Hungerfcrd
(1564-1627) [q. v.], was deputy-lieutenant
for Wiltshire in 1624, and in 1632 sheriff Of
that county. He was made knight of tlie
Bath in 1625. He was returned as M.P. fc •
Chippenham in January 1620, and to bot <
the Short and Long parliaments for the sam 3
constituency in 1640. At the outbreak of
the civil war he took the side of the parlia-
ment, and on 11 July 1642 was sent to exe-
cute the militia ordinance in Wiltshire. Hei
was excluded from pardon in the king's de-
claration of grace to the inhabitants of Wilt-
shire (2 Nov. 1642), and, after being put in i
command of the Wiltshire forces, made De- I
vizes his headquarters. In December 1642 \
he attacked Lord Cottington at Fonthill,
threatening to bring his troops into the house,
where Lord Cottington lay sick, unless he
Hungerford
255
Hungerford
paid 1,0007. to the parliament. Against such
treatment Lord Cottington appealed to the
parliament, and the speaker desired Sir Ed-
ward to desist. In January 1643 Hungerford
had a violent quarrel with Sir Edward Bayn-
ton, the parliamentary governor of Malmes-
bury, each accusing the other of intended
treachery. In February 1643 he occupied
-and plundered Salisbury, but finding himself
unsupported by the county, evacuated Devizes
and retired to Bath. "When Waller recaptured
Malmesbury for the parliament (22 March
1643) he appointed Hungerford governor, but
while Hungerford was still at Bath seeking
.supplies, Malmesbury was abandoned by the
officer whom he had nominated to represent
him. Hungerford published a ' Vindication '
of his conduct, dated at Bath 28 April 1643
(London, 6 May 1643, 4to). After taking
part with Waller in the battles of Lans-
downe and Roundway Down (CLAEENDON,
Hist. ed. Macray, iii. 82 n, 85 n), Hungerford
besieged Lady Arundel in W ardour Castle
{2-8 May 1643) (Mercurius JRusticus, No. 5).
He treated the lady with little grace, carrying
her with scant ceremony to Hatch and thence
to Shaftesbury, and keeping her the while
•* without a bed to lie on.' Subsequently Hun-
gerford attacked Farleigh Castle, which was
garrisoned for the king and under the com-
mand of Colonel John Hungerford, said to be
Sir Edward's half-brother. The castle sur-
rendered to Sir Edward in September 1645.
He had a reversionary right to the property
under the will of his mother's uncle, Sir
Edward Hungerford (d. 1607), but the tes-
tator's widow had a life-interest, and she
lived there till 1653 [see HTTNGEEFOED, WAL-
TEE, 1503-1540, ad fin.'] Hungerford in 1625
lived at Corsham, Wiltshire, but after 1645
he seems to have settled at Farleigh. He
died in 1648, and was buried in the chapel of
Farleigh Castle. His will was proved 26 Oct.
1648. He obtained a license, dated 26 Feb.
1619-20, to marry Margaret, daughter and
coheiress of William Hollidaie or Haliday,
alderman and lord mayor of London (CnES-
TEE, Marriage Licenses, ed. Foster, p. 728).
She had no issue by him, and survived him
till 1672, when she was also buried at Far-
leigh. In 1653 she petitioned the council of
state to pay her 5007., a small part of the sum
borrowed from her husband by the parlia-
ment. Parliament had ordered repayment
in 1649 (Cal. State Papers, 1652-3 pp. 421,
440, 456, 1653-4 pp. 410-11). Cromwell
appears to have interested himself in her case
(CAELTLE, Cromwell, iii. 210). Sir Edward's
reversionary interest in the Farleigh estates
passed to his royalist half-brother Anthony
(d. 1657) [q. v.]
[Authorities cited; notes supplied by C. H.
Firth, esq.; Le Neve's Pedigrees of Knights
(Harl. Soc.); Visitation of Oxfordshire, 1634
(Harl. Soc.); Hoare's Hungerfordiana, 1823;
Carlyle's Cromwell ; Collinson's Somerset ;
i Bibliotheca Grloucestrensis, p. 196.]
W. J. H-Y.
HUNGERFORD, SmED WARD (1632-
1711), founder of Hungerford Market, son
and heir of Anthony Hungerford the royalist
(d. 1657) [q. v.], was born on 20 Oct. 1632,
and was baptised at Black Bourton, Oxford-
shire (Notes and Queries, 4th ser. vi. 454, by
j Canon Jackson). He was made a knight of
i thepBath at Charles II's coronation on 23 April
1 1661, and was elected M.P. for Chippenham
| in 1660, 1661, 1678, 1679, and 1681, for New
i Shoreham in 1685, 1688, and 1690, and for
| Steyning in 1695, 1698, 1700, and 1702. In
| January 1679-80 he presented a petition for
I the summoning of a parliament (LTJTTEELL,
Brief Relation, i. 32), and his avowed oppo-
sition to the court led to his removal from
' the lieutenancy ' of his county in May 1681
(ib. p. 89) . In April 1669 his town residence,
Hungerford House, by Charing Cross, Lon-
don, was destroyed by fire (PEPYS, Diary, iv.
161), and he settled in 1681 in Spring Gardens.
He obtained some reputation as a patron of
archery, and was lieutenant-colonel of the
regiment of archers in 1661, and colonel in
1682. But Sir Edward was best known for
his reckless extravagance. He is said to have
disposed of thirty manors in all. By way
of restoring his waning fortunes, he obtained
permission in 1679 to hold a market on
Mondays, Wednesdays, and Saturdays on the
site of the demolished Hungerford House
and grounds. In 1682 a market-house was
erected there, apparently from Sir Christo-
pher Wren's designs. A bust of Sir Ed-
ward was placed on the north front, with
an inscription stating that the market had
been built at his expense with the king's
sanction (see drawing in Gent. Mag. 1832,
pt. ii. p. 113). In 1685 Sir Stephen Fox and
Sir Christopher Wren purchased the market
and received the tolls. The market-house
was rebuilt in 1833, and was removed in
1860, when Charing Cross railway station
was built on the site (CUNNINGHAM, Hand-
book to London, ed. Wheatley, ii. 248-9).
Hungerford sold the manor and castle of
Farleigh in 1686 to Henry Baynton of Spye
Park for 56,0007. (LUTTEELL, i. 395), but
about 1700 it was purchased by Joseph Houl-
ton of Trowbridge, in whose descendants'
! possession it remained till July 1891, when
\ it was bought by Lord Donington. In his
old age Hungerford is stated to have become
a poor knight of Windsor. He died in 1711
Hungerford
256
Hungerford
and was buried in the church of St. Martin's-
in-the-Fields.
Hungerford married thrice. By his first
wife, Jane, daughter of Sir John Hele of
Devonshire, who died on 18 May 1664, and
was buried at Farleigh, he had an only son,
Edward, who married in 1680, at the age of
nineteen, Lady Alathea Compton, and died
in September 1681. By his second wife, Jane
Culme (died in 1674), and by his third wife,
Jane Digby, perhaps the Lady Hungerford
who died on 23 Nov. 1692 (LTJTTRELL, ii. 623),
he also seems to have left issue.
A daughter of the first marriage, Rachel,
married, in March 1684,Clotworthy Skefting-
ton, second viscount Massereene, died on
2 Feb. 1731-2, and left to her eldest son
portraits of her father, of her granduncle
(another Sir Edward Hungerford), and of
other relations. In her will she mentions a
brother and a sister as still living (LODGE,
Irish Peerage, ed. Archdall, ii. 384-5 ra.) With
the death of Sir Edward, the history of the Far-
leigh family of Hungerford practically closes.
[Authorities cited; Hoare's Hungerfordiana,
1823; Jackson's Guide to Farleigh-Hungerford,
1853 ; Gent. Mag. 1832, pt. ii. 113-15; Burke's
Extinct Peerage, s.v. ' Hungerford of Heytes-
bury ; ' Burke's Vicissitudes of Families, 1st
ser. ; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. ii. 293.1
S. L.
HUNGERFORD, JOHN (d. 1729),
lawyer, whose connection with the family
of Farleigh has not been ascertained, was in
1677 admitted a student at Lincoln's Inn,
being then described as the son and heir-ap-
parent of ' Richard Hungerford ' of Wiltshire.
He graduated M.A. at Cambridge 'per literas
regias ' in 1683. He entered parliament on
28 April 1692 as member for Scarborough,
and soon after was appointed chairman of the
committee of the house to whom the Orphans
Bill was committed. On 23 March 1694 he
received from the promoters of the bill a bribe
of twenty guineas ' for his pains and services '
in that capacity, and was consequently ex-
pelled the house on 26 March 1695. On
a vacancy occurring in the representation of
Scarborough in November 1707 he was again
elected for that borough, and continued to
represent it till his death. In December
1709 he introduced a bill to prevent excessive
gaming (LTJTTRELL, vi. 518). He was one
of the commissioners of alienation ; standing
counsel to the East India Company; and
cursitor of the counties of York and West-
moreland. He defended three persons, Fran-
cis Francia (22 Jan. 1717), John Matthews
(1719), and Christopher Sayer (1722), charged
with treasonable relations with the Pretender.
Francia was acquitted, but Matthews and
Sayer were convicted (cf. COBBETT, and
HOWELL, State Trials, xv. 965 and 1359, xvi.
233). Hungerford died on 8 June 1729. By
his will, dated 24 May 1729, and proved by
his widow Mary 13 June following, he left
bequests to King's College, Cambridge, and
to many relatives.
[Manuscripts of the Hon. Soc. of Lincoln's Inn ;
Eeturn of Members of Parliament ; Historical
Eegister, 1729, p. 41 ; Luttrell's Brief Kelation ;
abstract of will in "writer's possession.]
W. J. H-T.
HUNGERFORD, ROBERT, LOEI>
MOLEYNS AND HdNGERFORD (1431-1464),
was son and heir of Robert, lord Hungerford,
and was grandson of Walter, lord Hunger-
ford (d. 1449) [q. v.] He married at a very
early age (about 1441) Alianore or Eleanor
(b. 1425), daughter and heiress of Sir Wil-
liam de Molines or Moleyns (d. 1428), and
he was summoned to parliament as Lord
Moleyns in 1445, in right of his wife, the
great-great-granddaughter of John, baron de
Molines or Moleyns (d. 1371). Hungerford
received a like summons till 1453. In 1448
he began a fierce quarrel with John Paston
regarding the ownership of the manor of
Gresham in Norfolk. Moleyns, acting on the
advice of John Hey don, a solicitor of Bacon s-
thorpe, took forcible possession of the estate
on 17 Feb. 1448. Waynflete, bishop of Win-
chester, made a vain attempt at arbitration.
Paston obtained repossession, but on 28 Jan.
1450 Moleyns sent a thousand men to dislodge
him. After threatening to kill Paston, who
was absent, Moleyns' adherents violently as-
saulted Paston's wife Margaret, but Moleyns
finally had to surrender the manor to Paston
(see Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner, i. xxxi, Ixix,
75-6, 109-12, 221-3, iii. 449).
In 1452 Moleyns accompanied John Talbot,
earl of Shrewsbury, to Aquitaine, and was
taken prisoner while endeavouring to raise
the siege of Chastillon. His ransom was
fixed at 7,966Z., and his mother sold her plate
and mortgaged her estates to raise the money.
His release was effected in 1459, after seven
years and four months' imprisonment. In
consideration of his misfortunes he was
granted, in the year of his return to Eng-
land, license to export fifteen hundred sacks
of wool to foreign ports without paying duty,
| and received permission to travel abroad.
j He thereupon visited Florence. In 1460 he
was home again, and took a leading part on
I the Lancastrian side in the wars of the Roses.
i In June 1460 he retired with Lord Scales and
other of his friends to the Tower of London,
I on the entry of the Earl of Warwick and his
j Kentish followers into the city ; but after the
j defeat of the Lancastrians at the battle of
Hunger ford
257
Hungerford
Northampton (10 July 1460), Hungerford
and his friends surrendered the Tower to the
Yorkists on the condition that he and Lord
Scales should depart free (WILLIAM OF WOR-
CESTER [772-3], where the year is wrongly
given as 1459). After taking part in the
battle of Towton (29 March 1461)— a further
defeat for the Lancastrians — Hungerford fled
with Henry VI to York, and thence into Scot-
land. He visited France in the summer to
obtain help for Henry and Margaret, and was
arrested by the French authorities in August
1461. Writing to Margaret at the time from
Dieppe, he begged her not to lose heart
(Paston Letters, ii. 45-6, 93). He was at-
tainted in Edward IV's first parliament in
November 1461. He afterwards met with
some success in his efforts to rally the Lan-
castrians in the north of England, but was
taken prisoner at Hexham on 15 May 1464,
and was executed at Newcastle. He was
buried in Salisbury Cathedral. On 5 Aug.
1460 many of his lands were granted to
Richard, duke of Gloucester (afterwards
Richard III). Other portions of his pro-
perty were given to Lord Wenlock, who was
directed by Edward IV to make provision
for Hungerford's wife and young children.
Eleanor, lady Hungerford, survived her hus-
band, and subsequently married Sir Oliver
de Manningham. She was buried at Stoke
Poges, Buckinghamshire.
Sir THOMAS HTJNGERFORD (d. 1469), the
eldest son, lived chiefly at Rowden, near
Chippenham. After giving some support to
Edward IV and the Yorkists he joined in
Warwick's conspiracy to restore Henry VI
in 1469, was attainted, and was executed at
Salisbury. He was buried in the chapel of
Farleigh Castle. He married Anne Percy,
daughter of the Earl of Northumberland, who
married two husbands after his death — Sir
Lawrence Raynesford and Sir Hugh Vaughan
— and, dying on 5 July 1522, was buried in St.
Margaret's Church, Westminster. Hunger-
ford left by her an only child, Mary, who
became"the ward of William, lord Hastings
[q. v.], and in 1480 married Sir Edward (after-
wards Lord) Hastings, her guardian's son.
The attainders on her father and grandfather
were reversed in her favour in 1485, and her
husband was summoned to parliament as Lord
Hungerford. George Hastings, first earl of
Huntingdon [q. v.], was her son.
Sir WALTER HUNGERFORD (d. 1516),
youngest son of Robert and Eleanor, was
M.P. for Wiltshire in 1477, and, as a partisan
in earlier days of the house of Lancaster, ob-
tained a general pardon from Richard III on
his accession in 1483. He was, nevertheless,
arrested by Richard on the landing of the
YOL. XXVIII.
Earl of Richmond in 1485, but escaped from
custody, and joined Richmond's army. At the
battle of Bosworth he slew, in hand-to-hand
combat, Sir Robert Brackenbury, lieutenant
of the Tower, under whose command he had
previously served, and was knighted by Henry
VII on the battlefield. Farleigh Castle and
some other of the forfeited family estates,
though not the family honours, were restored
to him, and he was made a member of the
privy council. In February 1487 he was sent
on a diplomatic mission to Rome, and exe-
cuted a will before his departure (Materials
for the Reign of Henry VII, Rolls Ser. ii.
122-4). In 1497 he assisted in quelling Per-
kin Warbeck's rising. In 1503 he went in
the retinue of Henry VII's queen to attend
the marriage of the Princess Margaret with
the king of Scotland. After the accession of
Henry VIII he continued a member of the
privy council, and, dying in 1516, was buried
at Farleigh. His wife was Jane, daughter
of Sir William Bulstrode, and his only son
Edward was father of Walter, lord Hunger-
ford (1503-1540) [q. v.]
[Dugdale's Baronage ; Hoare's Hungerfordiana ;
Letters, &c., of Henry VIII; Materials for the
Keign of Henry VII (Eolls Ser.) ; Paston Letters,
passim, ed. G-airdner ; Hoare's Mod. "Wiltshire,
Heytesbury Hundred ; Collinson's Somerset, iii.
355.] S. L.
HUNGERFORD, SIR THOMAS (d.
1398), speaker of the House of Commons,
was son of Walter de Hungerford of Heytes-
bury, Wiltshire, by Elizabeth, daughter and
heiress of Sir Adam Fitz-John of Cherill in
the same county. The Hungerfords were
seated in Wiltshire in the twelfth century,
and Thomas's father sat for the county in
the parliaments of 1331-2, 1333-4, and
1336. An uncle, Robert, sat for Wiltshire
in the parliament of 1316, was a commis-
sioner to inquire into the possessions of the
Despensers after their attainder in 1328, and
gave much land to the hospital at Calne in
memory of his first wife, Joan, to the church
of Hungerford, Wiltshire, and to other reli-
gious foundations. He was buried in 1355
in Hungerford Church, where an elaborate
monument long existed above his grave. An
inscription to his memory is still extant in
the church. His second wife was Geva, widow
of Adam de Stokke, but he left no issue (cf.
GouGrH, Sepulchral Monuments, i. 107, plate
xxxviii ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. viii. 464,
ix. 49, 165, 293).
Thomas was himself returned for Wiltshire
in April 1357, and was re-elected for the
same constituency in 1360, 1362, January
1376-7, to the two parliaments of 1380, in
1383, 1384, 1386, January 1389-90, and in
Hungerford
258
Hungerford
January 1392-3. He sat for the county of
Somerset in 1378, 1382, 1388, and 1390. He j
was returned for both constituencies in 1384 j
and January 1389-90. He was knighted
before 1377. He was closely associated with
John of Gaunt, and acted for some time as
steward of Gaunt's household. Owing to
Gaunt's influence, he was chosen in January
1376-7, in the last of Edward Ill's parlia-
ments, to act as speaker (STFBBS, Constit.
Hist. 1883, ii. 456). According to the rolls
of parliament (ii. 374) Hungerford ' avait
les paroles pur les communes d'Angleterre en
cet parliament.' He is thus the first person
formally mentioned in the rolls of parlia-
ment as holding the office of speaker. Sir
Peter de la Mare [q. v.] preceded him in the
post, without the title, in the Good parlia-
ment of 1376 (cf. STTTBBS, iii. 453). In 1380
Hungerford was confirmed in the forestership
of Selwood. In 1369 he purchased of Lord
Burghersh the manor of Farleigh-Montfort !
(since called Farleigh-Hungerford, and the |
chief residence of his descendants), and in j
1383 obtained permission to convert the >
manorhouse into a castle. About 1384 he |
aroused the suspicion of Richard II, who at-
tached him, but he obtained a pardon and
confirmation of his free warren of Farleigh.
Hungerford died at Farleigh on 3 Dec. 1398,
and was buried in the chapel of the castle j
(LELAND, Itin. ed. Hearne, ii. 31), where a j
monument was erected to his memory, and
a portrait placed in a stained-glass window.
The latter is engraved in Hoare's ' Mod. Wilt-
shire, Heytesbury Hundred,' p. 90. He mar-
ried, first, Eleanor, daughter and heiress of
Sir John Strug of Heytesbury, and, secondly,
Joan, heiress of Sir Edmund Hussey of Hoi-
brook. By his second wife, who died on
1 March 1412, he was father of Walter, lord
Hungerford (d. 1449) [q. v.], and three sons
who predeceased him.
[Dugdale's Baronage ; Collinson's Somerset,
iii. 353 ; Manning's Lives of the Speakers ; Re-
turns of Members of Parliament ; Hoare's Hunger-
fordiana, privately printed, 1823 ; Canon Jackson's
Guide to Farleigh-Hungerford, 1853.] S. L.
HUNGERFORD, SIB WALTER, LOED
HIJNGEEFOED (d. 1449), son and heir of Sir
Thomas Hungerford [q. v.], by his second
wife, Joan, was strongly attached to the Lan-
castrian cause at the close of Richard II's
reign, his father having been steward in John
of Gaunt's household. On Henry IV's ac-
cession he was granted an annuity of 40£. out
of the lands of Margaret, duchess of Norfolk,
and was knighted. In October 1400 he was
returned to parliament as member for Wilt-
shire, and was re-elected for that constituency
in 1404, 1407, 1413, and January 1413-14,
and represented the county of Somerset in
1409. He acted as speaker in the parlia-
ment meeting on 29 Jan. 1413-14, the last
parliament in which he sat in the House of
Commons (cf. MANNING, Lives of the Speakers,
p. 55).
Hungerford had already won renown as a
warrior. In 1401 he was with the English
army in France, and is said to have worsted
the French king in a duel outside Calais;
he distinguished himself in battle and tour-
nament, and received substantial reward. In
consideration of his services he was granted
in 1403 one hundred marks per annum, pay-
able by the town and castle of Marlborough,
Wiltshire, and was appointed sheriff of Wilt-
shire. On 22 July 1414 he was nominated
ambassador to treat for a league with Sigis-
mund, king of the Romans (RYMEE, Fcedera,
vol. iv. pt. ii. p. 186), and as English envoy
attended the council of Constance in that
and the following year (cf. his accounts of
expenses in Brit. MILS. Addit. MS. 24513,
f. 68). In the autumn of 1415 Hungerford
accompanied Henry V to France with twenty
men-at-arms and sixty horse archers (Nico-
LAS, Agincourt, p. 381). He, rather than
the Earl of Westmoreland, as in Shake-
speare's ' Henry V,' seems to have been the
officer who expressed, on the eve of Agin-
court, regret that the English had not ten
thousand archers, and drew from the king a
famous rebuke (ib. pp. 105, 241). He fought
bravely at the battle of Agincourt, but the
assertion that he made the Duke of Orleans
prisoner is not substantiated. He was em-
ployed in May 1416 in diplomatic negotia-
tions with ambassadors of Theodoric, arch-
bishop of Cologne (RYMEE,, vol. iv. pt. ii. p.
158), and in November 1417 with envoys from
France (ib. vol. iv. pt. ii. p. 25). In 1417 he was
made admiral of the fleet under John, duke
of Bedford, and was with Henry V in 1418
at the siege of Rouen. In November of the
latter year he is designated the steward of
the king's household (ib. vol. iv. pt. iii. p.
76), and was granted the barony of Hornet
in Normandy. He took part in the peace
negotiations of 1419, and on 3 May 1421 was
installed knight of the Garter (BELTZ, Hist,
of Garter, p. clviii).
Hungerford was an executor of Henry V's
will, and in 1422 became a member of Pro-
tector Gloucester's council. In 1424 he was
made steward of the household of the infant
king, Henry VI, and on 7 Jan. 1425-6 was
summoned to the House of Lords as Baron
Hungerford. The summons was continued
to him till his death. Hungerford became
treasurer in succession to Bishop Stafford,
when Bishop Beaufort's resignation of the
Hungerford
259
Hungerford
great seal in March 1426-7 placed Glouces- |
ter in supreme power. He acted as carver ;
at Henry VI's coronation in Paris in Decem-
ber 1430 (WAURIN, Chron., Rolls Ser.,iv. 11), !
but on the change of ministry which fol- j
lowed Henry VI's return from France in
February 1431-2, he ceased to be treasurer.
He attended the conference at Arras in 1435 \
( Wars of Henry VI in France, Rolls Ser., |
ed. Stevenson, ii. 431). He died on 9 Aug. j
1449, and was buried beside his first wife in I
Salisbury Cathedral, within the iron chapel !
erected by himself, which is still extant, j
although removed from its "original position. !
By his marriages and royal grants Hungerford
added largely to the family estates. He was j
a man of piety, and built chantries at Heytes-
bury and Chippenham, and made bequests to
Salisbury and Bath cathedrals. In 1428 he
presented valuable estates to the Free Royal
Chapel in the palace of St. Stephen at West-
minster. He also built an almshouse for
twelve poor men and a woman, and a school-
master's residence at Heytesbury. The ori- '
ginal building was destroyed in 1765, but ;
the endowment, which was regulated by !
statutes drawn up by Margaret of Botreaux,
wife of Hungerford's son Robert, still con-
tinues (JACKSON", Anc. Statutes of Heytes-
bury Almshouses, Devizes, 1863). Hunger- ,
ford's will is printed in Nicolas's ( Testa- |
menta Vetusta,' pp. 257-9. He left his j
' best legend of the lives of the saints' to his ;
daughter-in-law, Margaret, and a cup which ;
John of Gaunt had used to John, viscount j
Beaumont.
Hungerford married first, Catherine,
daughter of Thomas Peverell ; and secondly,
Alianore, or Eleanor, countess of Arundel,
daughter of Sir John Berkeley, who sur- '
vived him. By the latter he had no issue.
By his first wife he was father of three sons,
Walter, Robert, and Edmund. Walter was i
made a prisoner of war in France in 1425, j
was ransomed by his father for three thou- |
sand marks, was in the retinue of the Duke
of Bedford in France in 1435, and died with-
out issue. Edmund was knighted by
Henry VI after the battle of Verneuil on
Whit-Sunday 1426 (METCALFE, Book of
Knights, p. 1), married Margaret, daughter
and coheiress of Edward Burnell, and by
her had two sons, Thomas, ancestor of the
Hungerfords of Down Ampney, Gloucester-
shire, of the Hungerfords of Windrush, Ox-
fordshire, and the Hungerfords of Black
Bourton, Oxfordshire ; and Edward, ancestor
of the Hungerfords of Cadenham, Wiltshire.
ROBERT HU:NTGERFORD, BARON HTTNGER-
FORD (1409-1459), the second but eldest sur-
viving son of Walter, lord Hungerford, served
in the French wars, and was summoned to
parliament as Baron Hungerford from 5 Sept.
1450 to 26 May 1455. He died 14 May
1459, and in accordance with his will was
buried in Salisbury Cathedral (NICOLAS,
Testamenta Vet. p. 294). His son Robert,
lord Moleyns and Hungerford (1431-1464),
is noticed separately. Through his mother
(Catherine Peverell) and his wife Margaret,
the wealthy heiress of William, lord Botreaux,
he added very largely to the landed property
of his family in Cornwall (MACLEAN, Trigg
Minor, i. 357). His wife lived till 7 Feb.
1478, surviving all her descendants, except-
ing a great-granddaughter, Mary [see under
HUNGERFORD, ROBERT, 1431-1461]. Her
long and interesting will, dated 8 Aug. 1476,
is printed in Nicolas's ' Testamenta Vetusta,'
pp. 310 sq., and in Hoare's ' Modern Wilt-
shire, Hundred of Heytesbury.' A list of the
heavy expenses she incurred in ransoming
her son Robert appears in Dugdale's ' Baron-
age,' ii. 204 sq. •
[Authorities cited ; Dugdale's Baronage ;
Burke's Extinct Peerage ; Collinson's Somerset,
iii. 354; Hoare's Hungerfordiana, 1823; Mac-
lean's Trigg Minor, i. 358 sq. ; Hoare's Mod.
Wiltshire, Heytesbury Hundred ; Kymer's Fce-
dera ; Stubbs's Const. Hist. ; Nicolas's Battle
of Agincourt, 1832 ; Monstrelet's Chroniques, ed.
Doiiet d'Arcq (Soc. de 1'Hist. de France), 1862,
ii. 404, iv. 93, vi. 314; Manning's Lives of the
Speakers.] S. L.
HUNGERFORD, WALTER, LORD HUN-
GERFORD OF HEYTESBTJRY (1503-1540), was
the only child of Sir Edward Hungerford
(d. 1522). His father, son and heir of Sir
Walter Hungerford [see HTJNGERFORD, RO-
BERT, 1431-1464, ad fin.~], accompanied Sir
Walter to Scotland in 1503; served in the
English army in France in 1513, when he was
knighted at Tournai; was sheriff for Wiltshire
in 1517, and for Somerset and Dorset in 1518.
In 1520 he attended Henry VIII at the Field
of the Cloth of Gold; died on 24 Jan. 1521-2,
and left his surviving wife sole executrix (cf.
Gent. Mag. 1858, pt. i. p. 122). Walter's
mother was his father's first wife, Jane, daugh-
ter of John, lord Zouche of Haryngworth.
His father's second wife was Agnes, widow
of John Cotell. She had (it afterwards ap-
peared) strangled her first husband at Far-
leigh Castle on 26 July 1518, with the aid of
William Mathewe and William Inges, yeo-
men of Heytesbury, Wiltshire, and seems to
have married Sir Edward almost immediately
after burning the body. Not until Sir Ed-
ward's death were proceedings taken against
her and her accomplices for the murder. She
and Mathewe were then convicted and were
hanged at Tyburn on 20 Feb. 1523-4 ; she
s2
Hungerford
260
Hungerford
•seems to have been buried in the Grey Friars'
Church in London (Siow, Chronicle, p. 517 ;
Grey Friars' Chronicle, Camd. Soc., ed. Ni-
-chols, pp. 43, 100, where the attempts at iden-
tification are hopelessly wrong ; Antiquary,
ii. 233). An interesting inventory of Lady
Hungerford's goods, taken after her trial, is
printed in ' Archaeologia,' xxxviii. 353 sq.
Walter was nineteen years old at his father's
.death in 1522, and soon afterwards appears
as squire of the body to Henry VIII. In
1529 he was granted* permission to alienate
part of his large estates. On 20 Aug. 1532
John, lord Hussey of Sleaford [q. v.], whose
daughter was Hungerford's third wife, wrote
to Cromwell stating that Hungerford wished
to be introduced to him (Letters, $•<?. of
Henry VIII, v. 538). A little later Hussey
informed Cromwell that Hungerford desired
to be sheriff of Wiltshire, a desire which was
gratified in 1533. Hungerford proved useful
to Cromwell in Wiltshire (cf. ib. vi. 340-
341), and in June 1535 Cromwell made a
memorandum that Hungerford ought to be
rewarded for his well-doing (ib. viii. 353).
On 8 June 1536 he was summoned to parlia-
ment as Lord Hungerford of Heytesbury.
In 1540 he, together with his chaplain, a
Wiltshire clergyman, named William Bird,
who was suspected of sympathising with the
pilgrims of grace of the north of England,
was attainted by act of parliament (Parlia-
ment Roll, 31 & 32 Henry VIII, m. 42).
Hungerford was charged with employing Bird
in his house as chaplain, knowing him to be
a traitor; with ordering another chaplain,
Hugh Wood, and one Dr. Maudlin to practise
conjuring to determine the king's length of life,
and his chances of victory over the northern
rebels ; and finally with committing unnatural
offences. He was beheaded on Tower Hill
on 28 July 1540, along with his patron Crom-
well. Hungerford is stated before his exe-
cution to have ' seemed so unquiet that many
judged him rather in a frenzy than other-
wise.' (A 'brief abstract' of his escheated
lands appears in HOARE'S Modern Wiltshire,
t Heytesbury Hundred,' pp. 104-7).
Hungerford married thrice: (1) Susan,
daughter of Sir John Danvers of Dauntsey ;
(2) in 1527, Alice, daughter of William, lord
Sandys ; and (3), in October 1532, Elizabeth,
daughter of John, lord Hussey. His treat-
ment of his third wife was remarkable for
its brutality. In an appeal for protection
which she addressed to Cromwell about 1536
(printed from MS. Cotton. Titus B. i. 397, in
WOOD'S Letters of Royal and Illustrious
Ladies, ii. 271 sq.) she asserted that he kept
her incarcerated at Farleigh for three or four
years, made some fruitless attempts to divorce
her, and endeavoured on several occasions
to poison her (cf. FROTJDE, History of Eng-
land, iii. 304 n. popular ed.) After his exe-
cution, she became the wife of Sir Robert
Throckmorton.
Hungerford left two sons (LELAin>,/£m. ii.
32) and two daughters, all apparently by his
second wife. The elder, Sir WALTER HUNGER-
FORD (1532-1596), called ' the Knight of Far-
ley,' was granted land by Edward VI in 1552,
and was restored by Queen Mary to the con-
fiscated estate of Farleigh in 1554, when the
attainder on his father was reversed. He
was sheriff of Wiltshire in 1557, and died
in December 1596. Two portraits, one dated
1560 and the other 1574, are engraved in
Hoare's 'Modern Wiltshire, Heytesbury
Hundred,' pp. 112 sq. In Hoare's time
(1822) they both belonged to Richard Pollen,
esq. In the earlier picture Hungerford is
represented in full armour, and about him
are all the appliances of hunting and hawk-
ing, in which the inscription on the picture
states that he excelled. A hawk is on his
wrist in the later portrait. Serious domestic
quarrels troubled his career. About 1554 he
married his first wife, Ann Basset, maid of
honour to Queen Mary, and about 1558 his
second wife, Anne, daughter of Sir William
Dormer, of Ascot, by whom he had four chil-
dren, a son, Edmund (d. 1587), and three
daughters. In 1570 he charged his second wife
with attempts to poison him in 1564, and with
I committing adultery between 1560 and 1568
with William Darrell of Littlecote. Lady
Hungerford was acquitted, and Hungerford,
refusing to pay the heavy costs, was com-
mitted to the Fleet. His wife, in October 1571 ,
was living with the English Roman catholics
at Louvain, and in 1581, when at Namur, she
begged Walsingham to protect her children
from her husband's endeavours to disinherit
them. He left his property to his brother
Edward, with remainder to his heirs male
by a mistress, Margery Brighte, with whom
he went through the ceremony of marriage in
the last year of his life, although Lady Hun-
gerford was still alive. After his death Lady
Hungerford recovered 'reasonable dower'
from her brother-in-law, Sir Edward Hun-
gerford, and died at Louvain in 1603. Sir
Edward, a gentleman-pensioner to Queen
Elizabeth, was twice married, but died with-
out issue in 1607. He left to his widow
(d. 1653) a life interest in the estates, with
remainder to his great-nephew, Sir Edw^,r.d
(1596-1648) [q. v.], son of Sir Anthony
Hungerford [q. v.], of Black Bourton, Ox-
fordshire.
[Authorities cited ; Dugdale's Baronage ;
Burke's Extinct Peerage ; Hoare's Hungerford-
Hunne
261
Hunnis
iana, 1823 ; Jackson's Guide to Farleigh-Hun-
gerford, 1853, and Sheriffs of Wiltshire; Burnet's
Hist, of Kef ormation, i. 566-7 ; Hall's Society in
the Elizabethan Age; Hoare's Modern Wiltshire,
Heytesbury Hundred, pp. 110 sq. ; Brewer and
Gairdner's Letters and P
Antiquary, ii. 233.]
'apers of Henry VIII ;
W. .T. H.
HUNNE, RICHARD (d. 1514), sup-
posed martyr, was a merchant tailor of the
city of London, who lived in Bridge Street
in the parish of St. Margaret. He had a child
out at nurse in Whitechapel, and on its death
in 1514 the priest of St. Mary Malfellow
demanded a burying sheet as a mortuary,
which Hunne refused to give. The priest,
Thomas Dryfield, then cited Hunne in the
spiritual court of London, but Hunne took
the bold step of bringing an action of prse-
munire against the priest, on the ground that
the spiritual court sat by authority of the
legate. More says that Hunne had been de-
tected of heresy at an earlier date, and brought
the praemunire to delay prosecution, and adds
that his books ' were so noted wyth hys owne
hande in the margentes as euery wyse man
well saw he was [a heretic].' He was now ap-
prehended on a charge of heresy, and brought
before the Bishop of London, Richard Fitz-
james [q. v.] The interrogatories charged
him with the possession of heretical books,
notably the gospels in English, and with
heretical speaking and teaching. Hunne gave
a qualified admission to the charge and sub-
mitted to correction, but, persisting in his
action of preemunire, he was remanded to
prison in the Lollards' Tower, and there two
days afterwards (5 Dec. 1514) he was found
hanged by his own girdle of silk. On 6 Dec.
an inquest was held before Thomas Barnewelt,
the coroner, and a verdict of wilful murder
returned against Dr. Horsey, the chancellor
of the Bishop of London, and other officials.
The chancellor was committed to prison on
the finding of the jury. The bishop appealed
to Wolsey, who could not stop the proceed-
ings, but managed, it is said, to secure a par-
don for Horsey. Horsey, however, according
to Fish, had to pay 600/. Meanwhile pro-
cess began against the body of Hunne for
heresy on 16 Dec. 1514, before the bishops
of London, Durham, and Lincoln. The articles
against him were published at Paul's Cross,
and his body, which, according to Bale, had
been buried and was afterwards dug up, was
burned on the 20th. Hunne's case is said
to have been noticed in parliament, an act
being passed in the Commons and being read
once in the Lords (3 April 1515), declaring
that he had been murdered. Fish's account
of the affair was criticised, with some levity,
by Sir Thomas More, and More's view was
criticised by Tyndale and by Foxe. Foxe gives
an imaginative picture of Hunne hanging in
the Lollards' Tower. Horsey's trial in a civil
court roused the great controversy on the
question of clerical immunity [see under
KEDERMYSTEB, RICHAED, and STASTDISH,,
HENEY.]
[Holinshed's Chron. (ed. Hooker), p. 835;
Foxe's Acts and Monuments, iv. 183, &c. ;
Collier's Eccl. Hist. ed. Lathbury, iv. 9, &c. ;
Kennett's Collections, xl. 169 ; Burnet's Eefor-
mation, i. 41, &c. ; Fish's Supplication of the
i Beggars (New Shakspere Soc.), ed. Furnivall,
I pp. 9, 12, 16; More's Supplication of Soules, ix.
1 &c.; More's Dyaloge, 1530, bk. iii. chap. xv. ;
Bale's Image of both Churches (Parker Soc.)r
p. 395; Tyndale's Answer to Sir Thomas More's
Dialogue (Parker Soc.), pp. 146, 166, 167; The
Enquirie and Verdite of the Quest Panneld of
the Death of Eychard Hune, b.l. n.d ; Notes and
I Queries, 3rd ser. i. 450, 5th ser. x. 242 ; infor-
mation from F.H. Groome,esq.] W. A. J. A.
HUNNEMAN, CHRISTOPHER WIL-
LIAM (d. 1793), miniature-painter, painted
in London from about 1770, and had an ex-
tensive practice as a portrait-painter. He
was a frequent exhibitor at the Royal Aca-
demy from 1777 to the year of his death.
! painting in oil and crayons, but principally
I in miniature. He died 21 Nov. 1793.
[Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Royal Academy
[ Catalogues.] L. C.
HUNNIS, WILLIAM (d. 1597), musi-
cian and poet, was appointed gentleman of
the Chapel Royal by Edward VI. He was
a protestant, and throughout the reign of
Mary engaged in conspiracies against the
queen. In 1555 he was one of twelve con-
spirators elected to assassinate both king
and queen, but the plot came to nothing.
As an intimate friend of Nicholas Brigham
[q. v.], keeper of the Treasure House at West-
minster, and of his wife, Hunnis was invited
in the following year to take part in an at-
tempt to rob the treasury in order to provide
funds for the conspiracy devised by Sir Henry
' Dudley, the object of which was ' to make the
Lady Elizabeth Queene, and to marry her to
the Duke of Devonshire ' (FsouDE, Hist. vi.
11, where Hunnis's name appears as Hene-
age). Hunnis seems to have refused the re-
quest of a fellow-conspirator named Dethicke
to go to Dieppe, and there, l as having skill
in alchemy, to make experiments on a foreign
coin called ealdergylders to convert them
into gold.' On 17 or 18 March 1555 Hunnis,
with many of his associates, was arrested on
information given by one of the number, and
was imprisoned in the Tower. He was ar-
raigned on 5 May at the Guildhall ; but
whether he was pardoned or remained in the
Hunnis
262
Hunt
Tower till the accession of Elizabeth to the
throne is uncertain. In May 1557 Hunnis
was admitted to the Grocers' Company.
One of Elizabeth's earliest acts as queen
was to restore him to his position as gentle-
man of the Chapel Koyal. On 2 June 1559
he married Margaret, widow of Nicholas
Brigham (who had died in 1558), but she
died in the autumn of the same year. Her
will, of which Hunnis was executor, was
proved on 12 Oct. 1559. In 1562 Hunnis
was appointed custodian of the gardens and
orchards at Greenwich, at a salary of 12<#.
per day, and various perquisites. In 1568 he
received a grant of arms (ELarl. MSS. 1359,
f. 54). In 1570, according to an entry in the
Guildhall records, grant was made of ' a re-
version of the office of collection of the cities
rightes, duties, and profittes, cominge and
growinge uppon London Bridge, for wheelage
and passage, to William Hunnys, citizen and
grocer, and also Master of Hir grace's chil-
dren of hir Chappell Royal.' Hunnis appears
to have ultimately accepted 40/. in lieu of this
reversion. A device and a copy of verses were
written by Hunnis for the entertainment
of the queen at Kenilworth in July 1575,
and were published in George Gascoigne's
* Princely Pleasures of Kenilworth,' 1576-7.
On 15 Nov. 1566 he had succeeded Richard
Edwards in the office of master of the chil-
dren. The emoluments of the post were not
great. In November 1583 Hunnis stated in
a petition to the council that he was unable
to maintain ' an usher, a man-servant for the
boys, and a woman to keep them clean, on
an income of 6d. a day each for food and 401.
a year for apparel and all expenses.' Nothing,
he added, was allowed for the expenses of
travelling and lodging when the movements
of the court necessitated his carrying the
boys with him to various places.^IIunms
died 6 June 1597, and was succeeded as master
of the children by Nathaniel Giles. He left
no will, unless we accept as such the follow-
ing verses which Warton quotes as having
been written by Hunnis on the flyleaf of a
copy of Sir Thomas More's works :
' To God my soule I doe bequeathe, because it is
his owne,
My body to be layd in grave, where to my
frends best known.
Executors I wyll none make, thereby great
stryffe may growe,
Because the, goodes that I shall leave wyll not
pay all I owe.'
Wood speaks of Hunnis as being a crony
of Thomas Newton, the Latin poet, and among
the latter's ' Encomia ' (v. 177) are lines ad-
dressed ( Ad Guliel. Hunnissum amicum inte-
gerrimum.' In commendatory verses prefixed
to Hunnis's ' Hyve,' Newton also compliments
Hunnis on his interludes, none of which are
now known, as well as on his sonnets, songs,
and ( roundletts.'
Hunnis published : 1 . ' Certayne Psalmes
chosen out of the Psalter of David and
drawen furth into English meter,' London,
! 1549. 2. { A Hyve full of Hunnye, contayn-
ing the firste booke of Moses, called Genesis,
turned into Englishe meetre,' London, 1578,
! 4to, dedicated to Robert, earl of Leicester.
: 3. ' Seven Sobs of a Sorrowfull Soule for
Sinne : Comprehending those seven Psalmes
| of the Princelie Prophet David, commonlie
! called Poenitentiall ; framed into a forme of
familiar praiers, and reduced into meeter by
William Hunnis. . . . Whereunto are also
annexed his Handfull of Honisuckles ; the
! Poor Widowes Mite; a Dialog between
; Christ and a sinner ; diuers godlie and pithie
ditties, with a Christian confession of and to
the Trinitie,' London, 1583 (Brit. Mus.), 1585,
1587, 1597, 1615, 1629, and Edinburgh, 1621.
4. 'Hunnies' Recreations, conteining foure
godlie and compendious discourses : Adam's
Banishment, Christ his Cribbe, the Lost
| Sheepe, and the Complaint of Old Age/ Lon-
don, 1588 ; another edition, with additions,
London, 1595 (Brit. Mus.)
Hunnis also published an ' Abridgement,
or brief Meditation, oncertaine of the Psalmes
' in English metre, by W. H., servant to the
I Rt. Hon. Sir William Harberde, knyght/
] London, 1550, and contributed twelve pieces
j to * The Paradyse of Daynty Devises,' Lon-
! don, 1576, and two pieces by him appear in
' England's Helicon,' 1600. Some manu-
scripts of Hunnis are preserved in the Music
School at Oxford.
[Brown's Biog. Diet, of Music, p. 338 ; Cal.
State Papers, Bom. Ser. 1556 ; Hunter's Chorus
Vatum Anglic, ii. 277-9 ; Add. MSS. 24488 ;
Rimbault's Old Cheque Booke of the Chapel
Royal, C.S. pp. 2-5, 186-8 ; Mrs. C. C. Stopes
I in Athenaeum, Nos. 3304, 3308 ; Memoir pre-
fixed to 1810 reprint of Paradise of Dainty-
Devices ; Warton's Hist, of Engl. Poetry, iii.
180; Hawkins's Hist, of Music, iii. 254,418;
WattV Bibl. Brit. i. 526; Hunnis's works in
Brit. Mus.] E. F. S.
HUNSDON, LOEDS. [See CABEY,
GEOEGE, second LOED, 1547-1603; CAEET,
HENEY, first LOED, 1524P-1696; CAEEY,
I JOHN, third LOED, d. 1617.]
HUNT, ANDREW (1790-1861), land-
scape-painter, was born at Erdington, near
Birmingham, in 1790. He was one of the
school of artists who learnt drawing from
Samuel Lines [q. v.], the engraver, and he
maintained a friendship with David Cox
the elder [q. v.] throughout his life. He
^ After 'various places' add ' In 1585 Hertford and Middlesex (Hat. Rolls. :|
he obtained a grant for 21 years of property Eliz. pt. 17, mrn. 20, 21, 22, 23 : cited |
in the counties of Derby, Essex, Suffolk,, C. C. Stopes, W. Hunnis and the Revels]
the Chape/ Rova/V
Hunt
263
Hunt
married at Birmingham, and shortly after
went to reside at Liverpool. Here he prac-
tised as a landscape-painter and teacher of
drawing. He was a frequent exhibitor at
the Liverpool Academy, of which he became
one of the leading members. He died in
1861. His landscapes were much admired.
In the Walker Art Gallery there is a picture
by Hunt of < The North Shore or Estuary of the
River Mersey.' He left several children who
became artists, notably Alfred William Hunt,
the well-known painter in water-colours.
[Private information.] L. C.
HUNT, ARABELLA (d. 1705), vocalist
and lutenist, was celebrated for her beauty and
talents. The Princess Anne had lessons from
her, and Queen Mary found her some employ-
ment in the royal household in order to enjoy
her singing. Hawkins tells with great detail
(History, iii. 564) how the queen, after lis-
tening to some of Purcell's music performed
by Mrs. Hunt, Gostling, and the composer,
abruptly asked the lady to sing an old Scottish
ditty. Mrs. Hunt's voice was said by a con-
temporary to be like the pipe of a bullfinch;
she also was credited with an ' exquisite hand
on the lute.' She was admired and respected
by the best wits of the time ; Blow and Purcell
wrote difficult music for her ; John Hughes
[q. v.], the poet, was her friend ; Congreve
wrote a long irregular ode on ( Mrs. Arabella
Hunt singing,' and after her death penned
an epigram under a portrait of her sitting on
a bank singing. The painting was by Kneller .
There are mezzotints by Smith (1706) and
Grignion ; and Hawkins gives a vignette in his
'History' (iii. 761). Mrs. Hunt died 26 Dec.
1705. In her will, proved 6 Feb. 1706, she is
described as of the parish of St. Martin-in-
the-Fields. She left her property to her * dear
mother, Mrs. Elizabeth Hunt.'
[Noble's Continuation of Granger, i. 351 ;
Registers P. C. C. Edes, f. 40; authorities
cited.] L. M. M.
HUNT, FREDERICK KNIGHT (1814-
1854), journalist and author, was born in
Buckinghamshire in 1814. His family ap-
pear to have been in narrow circumstances.
At the time of his father's death about 1830
Hunt was a night-boy in a printer's office.
To support his family, which he continued
to do more or less until his death, he pro-
cured a diurnal engagement as clerk to a
barrister. His employer, fortunately for him,
had but little practice ; and Hunt, who for
years together never enjoyed a continuous
night's rest more than once a week, filled up
his time with study instead of sleep. His
master, struck with his industry and at-
tainments, introduced him to a connection
with a morning newspaper. While labouring
on the press, the indefatigable Hunt found
time to study medicine, and combined both
professions in the establishment in 1839 of the
' Medical Times,' which was incorporated in
January 1852 with the ' Medical Gazette,' and
successfully continued as the ' Medical Times
and Gazette ' until 1885. Little profit never-
theless accrued to the projector, who, becom-
ing temporarily embarrassed from the mis-
conduct of a relative, was obliged to part with
the property and accept the situation of sur-
geon to a poor-law union in Norfolk. He re-
turned to London after a year, and, while
continuing to practise medicine, resumed his
connection with the press. He was succes-
sively sub-editor of the ' Illustrated London
News 'and editor of the ' Pictorial Times,' and
upon the establishment of the 'Daily News'
in 1846, was selected by Dickens as one of the
assistant editors. In 1851 he was made chief
editor, and under him the paper first became
prosperous. Hunt died of typhus fever
18 Nov. 1854. He is described as an amiable,
sanguine, impulsive man, disposed to busy
himself with too many projects, and to dif-
fuse his energies over too wide a field, but
possessed of sound literary judgment, as well
as of extraordinary energy and power of work.
He was the author of a book on the Rhine,
published in 1845, and of other ephemeral
publications, but his literary reputation rests
entirely on ' The Fourth Estate : Contribu-
tions towards a History of Newspapers and
of the Liberty of the Press,' 1850, which
will in some respects never be superseded.
It is far from being a complete history of the
English press, but contains a great number
of interesting particulars respecting its de-
velopment, especially of the various legisla-
tive impediments with which it has had to
contend ; and the chapters on the economy
of newspaper offices in the writer's own day,
though now entirely out of date, are most in-
teresting and valuable for that very reason.
[Athenseum, 25 Nov. 1854 ; Daily News,
20 Nov.] B. GK
HUNT, GEORGE WARD (1825-1877),
politician, eldest son of the Rev. George
Hunt of Winkfield, Berkshire, and Waden-
hoe, Northamptonshire, by Emma, youngest
daughter of Samuel Gardiner of Coombe
Lodge, Oxfordshire, was born at Buckhurst,
Berkshire, on 30 July 1825, and educated at
Eton from 1841 to 1844. He matriculated
from Christ Church, Oxford, on 31 May
1844, was a student from 1846 to 1857,
graduated B.A. in 1848, and M.A. in 1851,
and was created D.C.L. on 21 June 1870.
He was called to the bar at the Inner Temple
Hunt
264
Hunt
on 21 Nov. 1851, and went the Oxford cir-
cuit. On 23 May 1873 he was made a
bencher of his inn. Preferring politics to
legal studies, he unsuccessfully contested
Northampton in 1852 and in 1857 as a con-
servative, and at last entered parliament on
16 Dec. 1857 as one of the members for the
northern division of Northamptonshire, which
he represented for twenty years continuously.
He acted as financial secretary to the treasury
under Lord Derby from July 1866 to Febru-
ary 1868, and when Mr. Disraeli became pre-
mier, 29 Feb., he succeeded to the office of
chancellor of the exchequer, but he retired
with his party in December. He was elected
chairman of quarter sessions for Northamp-
tonshire in April 1866, chairman of the North-
ampton chamber of agriculture 18 Jan. 1873,
and was sworn a privy councillor 29 Feb. 1868.
On the return of the conservatives to power
he was appointed first lord of the admiralty,
21 Feb. 1874. He had some knowledge of
naval administration, but was better versed
in subjects relating to county management
and agriculture. In 1866 he introduced a
bill dealing with the cattle plague, and in
1875 helped to conduct the Agricultural
Holdings Bill through the House of Com-
mons. In the session of 1877, although very
ill, he was in his place to take part in the
discussion on the navy votes, and one of the
most spirited speeches that he made was in
answer to Mr. Charles Seely and other critics
on 6 March. At Whitsuntide, under medi-
cal advice, he went to Homburg, where he
died of gout on 29 July 1877, and was buried
privately in the English cemetery there on
the following morning. As chancellor of
the exchequer he showed financial aptitude,
but his administration of the admiralty was
signalised by a melancholy series of disasters.
It is probable that the misfortunes connected
with his department hastened his death.
He married, 5 Dec. 1857, Alice, third daugh-
ter of Robert Eden [q. v.], bishop of Moray
and Ross, by whom he had a family.
[Cornelius Brown's Life of Earl of Beacons -
field, 1882, ii. 93; Times, 30 July 1877, p. 9,
cols. 1 and 6, 31 July p. 3, 1 Aug. p. 9; Law
Times, 4 Aug. 1877, p. 254; Illustrated London
News, 21 March 1868, p. 280, with portrait,
18 April 1874, pp. 365-6, with portrait, 4 Aug.
1877, p. 119, and 11 Aug. p. 140, with portrait;
Graphic, 4 Aug. 1877, pp. 99*, 1 1 3, with portrait.]
G. C. B.
HUNT, HENRY (1773-1835), politi-
cian, came of a Wiltshire family, being the
eldest son of Henry Hunt of Week, near
Devizes, and was born at Widdington Farm,
Upavon, or Upphaven, Wiltshire, on 6 Nov.
1773. He was a delicate, though high-spi-
rited child, and was educated first at Tils-
head, Wiltshire, by a Mr. Cooper, then at
Hursley in Hampshire by Mr. Alner, next
under the Rev. Thomas Griffith at Andover
grammar school, where he was treated with
such tyranny that he ran away, and lastly
under the Rev. James Evans at Salisbury and
Oxford. Holy orders were proposed to" him
by his father, but his own bent was towards
farming, and he began work on the farm at
sixteen, though he continued to study classics
with a tutor. A quarrel with his father in-
duced him to leave home in 1794, but his
father's entreaties led him to forego his in-
tention of shipping as clerk on board a Guinea
slaver. His opinions on reaching manhood
were mainly those of a loyal supporter of the
constitution and government ; but his expe-
riences of the sufferings of the poor and the
rural administration of his own district soon
inclined him to radical views. At the age
of twenty-two he fell in love with Miss Hal-
comb, daughter of the innkeeper of the Bear
Inn, Devizes, without having seen her, and
on the strength of his father's recommenda-
tion of her virtues he married her shortly
afterwards ; but after she had borne him two
sons and a daughter, he separated from her
in 1802, and eloped with a friend's wife, Mrs.
Vince. He began farming for himself at Wid-
dington Farm, his birthplace, and on his
father's death occupied all the land held by
his father.
Hunt's first public appearance was in 1797,
when he addressed the Everley troop of yeo-
manry, of which he was a member, urging
them to consent to serve, if required, out
of the county. Failing in this he quitted
that force in disgust, and joined the Marl-
borough troop, at the request of Lord Bruce,
the colonel, but subsequently he challenged
his commanding officer to fight a duel, and
was indicted for the offence. He allowed
judgment to go by default, and as he refused
to apologise was sentenced to a fine of 1001.
and six weeks' imprisonment in the King's
Bench prison at the end of 1800. About
this time he became acquainted with Home
Tooke and other politicians of his party, and
though full of martial ardour during the ap-
prehensions of invasion in 1801 and 1803,
adopted their advanced opinions. His per-
sonal habits were expensive, and he lost
money in a brewing speculation at Clifton,
near Bristol. Nevertheless he began to make-
a figure in local politics. At the dissolution
of parliament in 1806 he took a prominent
part in the elections for his own county (see*
COBBETT, Political Register, 1806) and for
Bristol. In 1807 he visited London, and was
introduced by his friend Henry Clifford to*
Hunt
265
Hunt
the radical leaders. Returning to Bristol, he
organised the Bristol Patriotic and Consti-
tutional Association to promote electoral re-
form, and offered to contest the next vacancy.
In May 1809 he got up a meeting in Wilt-
shire to thank Colonel Wardle for demand-
ing an inquiry into the conduct of the Duke
of York as commander-in-chief, and in order
to qualify William Cobbett to address it, pre-
sented him with a freehold tenement. He
engaged in perpetual lawsuits with his neigh-
bours, and appeared in the courts in person.
He was imprisoned for three months in 1810
in the King's Bench prison for assaulting a
gamekeeper, but was permitted to go out and
in much as he liked, and availed himself of
the opportunity to frequently visit Sir Francis
Burdett in the Tower. When Cobbett was
committed to gaol in July 1810, they shared
the same rooms. In 1811 he began farming
on a large scale near East Grinstead in
Sussex, maintaining meanwhile a close in-
timacy with Cobbett in London. He came
forward as a candidate for Bristol in June
1812 against Sir Samuel Romilly, Mr. Pro-
theroe, and Mr. Davis, but was not elected,
and his petition against the return on the
grounds of bribery and illegal violence was
heard on 26 Feb. 1813. Though it was dis-
missed, it was not held to be frivolous or
vexatious. After losing money by his farm
in Sussex, he gave it up, and in 1814 took
another at Cold Henley, near Whitchurch,
with the same result. On 15 Nov. 1816 he
met Thistlewood, Watson, and others, and
with them took part in the Spa Fields meet-
ings, and addressed the people. The soldiers
who were on the ground had orders, in case
of disturbance, to shoot at him and the other
speakers, instead of firing into the crowd.
When parliament met in 1817 he was dele-
gated by the Hampden clubs at Bristol and
Bath to present petitions to the borough
members, and on this visit to London became
acquainted with several of the Lancashire
reformers. When Thistlewood and the others
were arrested in 1817, Hunt expected arrest
also, but was not interfered with. He presided
at a public meeting, originally held in compli-
ance with the provisions of the Seditious Meet-
ings Act, on 7 Sept. 1817, in Palace Yard, and
succe/eded in restraining the people within
legal/ limits. In 1818 he unsuccessfully con-
testr^d Westminster, obtaining a majority at
the show of hands, but only eighty-four votes
at tAie poll. He had advocated annual parlia-
meiits, universal suffrage, and vote by ballot.
Hej was very active in opposing the election
of jlohn Cam Hobhouse [q. v.] for Westmin-
stc/r in February 1819, and succeeded in pro-
cn.ring the election of George Lambe in
succession to Sir Samuel Romilly. In the
summer of 1819 he published a pamphlet
called ' The Green Bag Plot,' charging Burdett
with shirking the battle of reform, and the
government with fomenting disturbances in
Derbyshire.
Hunt presided at the Smithfield reform
meeting on 21 July 1819, and at the meeting
in St. Peter's Fields, Manchester, on 16 Aug.>
which was broken up by the yeomanry, and
was known as the Peterloo Massacre. Hunt
was arrested, and lodged in the New Bailey
prison, Manchester, and with Johnson, Moor-
house, and others was committed for trial
on 27 Aug. In November he moved unsuc-
cessfully for a criminal information against
the Manchester magistrates for misconduct
on 16 Aug. Hunt's trial took place before Mr.
Justice Bayley at York, 16-27 March 1820.
Hunt conducted his own defence. He wa&
allowed great latitude, and showed much
asperity and even violence to the counsel for
the crown. The prisoners were convicted.
After an unsuccessful motion in the king's
bench for a new trial on 8 May, sentence was
passed on 15 May. Hunt was sentenced to
two years' imprisonment, and to find security
for his good behaviour after the expiration
of his sentence, himself in 1,000/. and two-
sureties in 500 1. each. His term of imprison-
ment was passed in Ilchester gaol, where he
solaced himself by composing his wordy and
egotistical memoirs. Bamford's opinion is-
that while in gaol his mind was deranged
with diseased vanity. His treatment in prison
was the subject of a discussion in the House
of Commons in March 1822, and of an in-
quiry at the gaol. He was liberated from gaol
on 30 Oct. 1822, amid carefully organised
rejoicings, and was presented with a piece of
plate.
For some time after his release Hunt
was comparatively inactive. He contested
Somersetshire in 1826, but it was a candi-
dature of protestation only. In August 1830
he contested Preston, which he had also pre-
viously contested in 1820, on Stanley's ap-
pointment as chief secretary, and was at the
bottom of the poll, with 1,308 votes ; but at
the election in December Stanley thought
it best to retire in his favour. He made a
public entry into London, took his seat on
3 Feb. 1831, and frequently took part in
debate. But his course pleased neither party,,
and he became alienated even from his former
friend Cobbett. He attacked the ministerial
plan of reform, demanded the ballot and uni-
versal suffrage, assailed royal grants, and
moved for the repeal of the corn laws. He
presented the earliest petition in favour of
' women's rights.' In October 1831 he went
Hunt
266
Hunt
through the manufacturing towns of Cheshire,
holding a series of meetings. The citizens of
Preston, however, grew dissatisfied with him.
In 1833 he lost his seat, and quitted poli-
tical life, devoting himself thenceforth to his
business as a blacking manufacturer. On
15 Feb. 1835, while travelling for orders, he
was seized with paralysis, and died at Aires-
ford, Hampshire, and was buried at Parham,
in the family vault of his mistress, Mrs.
Vince. Gronow, who was in command of
the troops at the Spa Fields meeting, describes
him in his ' Reminiscences ' as ' a large, power-
fully-made fellow,' who might have been
taken for a butcher. It was he who made
wearing a white hat the badge of a radical
in the third decade of this century. He was
handsome, gentlemanly, extremely vivacious
and energetic, a violent and stentorian, but
impressive speaker. Even to his colleagues
he was vain, domineering, and capricious, and
jealous of their popularity. Romilly sums
up his opponents' view of him in the words
1 a most unprincipled demagogue,' but his own
memoirs are the worst evidence against him.
[The principal authority for the life of Hunt
is his own Memoirs, published in 1820; they
are, however, brought down only to 1812. His
correspondence, published in the same year,
consists chiefly of political addresses to and by
himself, and does not contain much personal in-
formation. Huish's Life of Hunt, 1836, is little
more than a repetition of the Memoirs. Samuel
Bamford's Passages from the Life of a Kadical
is valuable, though not very favourable to Hunt.
See also report of a meeting at the Crown and
Anchor Tavern to secure Hunt's election for
Westminster, 1818; Investigation at Ilchester
Gaol into the conduct of W. Bridle to H. Hunt,
1821 ; Addresses to the Reformers by H. Hunt,
1831 ; and his Lecture on the Conduct of the
Whigs to the Working Classes, 1832. The
authority for his trial is the report in vol. i.,
Macdonnell's State Trials, new ser. ; see also
State Trials, xxxii. 304, for the Spa Fields meet-
ings. There are also references to him in Moles-
worth's Hist, of the Reform Bill ; Greville Me-
moirs, 1st ser.; Croker Papers ; Life of Ro-
milly, and Duke of Buckingham's Memoirs of
the Court of England during the Regency and
reigns of George IV and William IV.] J. A. H.
HUNT, JAMES (1833-1869), ethnologist
and writer on stammering, son of Thomas
Hunt (1802-1851) [q. v.], was born at Swan-
age, Dorsetshire, in 1833, and after some
years of medical study .continued his father's
specialty as a curer of stammering, and pub-
lished in 1854 a book on the cure of stam-
mering, with a memoir of his father (3rd edit.
1857). Among those to whom he rendered
much benefit was Charles Kingsley. He took
a house at Hastings, in which he received a
large number of patients. His attention hf ,ple,r
ing early been directed to anthropology, >lea-
joined the Ethnological Society in ISfexa-
From 1859 to 1862 he was its honorary secf the
tary. He was, however, unsuccessful in -ticla
endeavours to broaden its basis so as to in
elude the full range of modern anthropolo10ur-
Many members did not like free speculat; was.
about man's origin and antiquity. HiJan(J
consequently in 1863 founded the Anthro^ the-
logical Society, of which he was the f man
president. He also published and edited tone
his own responsibility the ' Anthropolog -.ntry
Review,' and the society undertook the tr&^-'pn
lation of several valuable books on anthro-
pological subjects, Hunt himself editing Carl
Vogt's ' Lectures on Man,' 1865. His paper
on ' The Negro's Place in Nature,' first read
at the British Association meeting at New-
castle, 1863, attracted much attention, as it
defended the subjection and even slavery of
the negro, and supported belief in the plu-
rality of human species. About the same
time Hunt made strenuous endeavours to
get anthropology recognised as a distinct
section or subsection of the British Associa-
tion, ethnology being then grouped with geo-
graphy, and anthropology being largely ig-
nored. His combativeness was partially re-
sponsible for his temporary failure ; but in
1866, with Professor Huxley's aid, anthro-
pology became a distinct department of Sec-
| tion I) (biology), and in 1883 was made a
separate section. He resigned the presidency
' of the Anthropological Society in 1867, when
the members numbered over five hundred,
i remaining in office as its ' director ' or chief ,
I executive officer. He was re-elected presi- ,
dent in 1868, but had to meet an acrimonious •
personal attack on his conduct of the society r
and of the 'Anthropological Review,' which he *
| had carried on at a heavy loss to himself. -
j His conduct was amply vindicated, but the ,
controversy told on his health. In August -,
i 1869 he went to the meeting of the British
Association at Exeter, but died of inflamma- .
j tion of the brain at Ore Court, Hastings, on
the 29th of that month. He left a widow '
and five children. Without being profound,
he was a serious student, who did much to .
place anthropology on a sound basis ; but his -
freedom of speech, quick temper, andSy scep-
tical views on religion roused much personal
hostility.
Hunt wrote : 1 . ' A Manual of the
sophy of Voice and Speech, especially iii re-
lation to the English Language and thel Art
of Public Speaking,' London, 1859. 2. 'Si
mering and Stuttering : their Nature land [
Treatment,' London, 1861 ; 7th edition, lfe70.
His presidential addresses to the Anthroj
Hunt
267
Hunt
|;al Society and his memoirs ' On the
|ro's Place in Nature ' (Anthropological
~ '
and
on ' Ethno-climatology '
'.'Soc. Lond. new ser. 1863, ii.
9), and others printed in the ' Anthropolo-
Uiards' Reyiew ' an(^ the l Journal of the Anthro-
to a 10^ca^ Society,' are worthy of attention,
of thebituary notice in Journal of Anthropological
withtfty? April 1870; President's Address (Dr.
for Ita>c^06)' PP- lxxix-lxxxni 5 Athenaeum, 1868,
•pf . iltis locis from 210 to 843 ; obituary notice
f 'fr. E. Dally, with full list of Hunt's papers,
? < ^emoires de la Societe d'Anthropologie de
. ^x», 2nd ser. 1873, vol. i. pp. xxvi-xxxvi.]
G. T. B.
HUNT, JAMES HENRY LEIGH
(1784-1859), essayist, critic, and poet, was
born at Southgate, Middlesex, on 19 Oct.
1784. His father, Isaac, was descended from
one of the oldest settlers in Barbadoes, and
studied at a college in Philadelphia, U.S.A.
He married Mary Shewell, a lady of quaker
extraction, a tender-hearted, refined, and
sensitively conscientious woman, whose me-
mory was, says Leigh Hunt, ' a serene and
inspiring influence to animate me in the love
of truth.' The father was sanguine, pleasure-
loving, and unpractical. He encountered
much persecution as a loyalist, and finally,
with broken fortunes, came to England, where
he became a popular metropolitan preacher.
II is manners were theatrical, and he was fond
j of society. He acquired a reputation for un-
1 steadiness, which prevented him from getting
| preferment in the church. He found a friend
I in James Brydges, third duke of Chandos, and
' was engaged by him as a tutor to his nephew,
James Henry Leigh (the father of Chandos
': Leigh, first Lord Leigh [q. v.]), after whom
Leigh Hunt was called. He was subsequently
'placed on the Loyalist Pension Fund with
1 100/. a year, but he mortgaged the pension,
' and after undergoing a series of mortifications
and distresses died in 1809.
Leigh Hunt was a delicate child. He was
watched over with great tenderness by his
mother, and after a short visit to the coast of
France his health improved. He was nervous,
i and his elder brothers took a pleasure in terri-
fying him by telling him ghost-stories, and by
pretended apparitions. In 1792 he went to
' Christ's Hospital School. His recollections
of his schooldays and schoolmates occupy a
large portion of his ' Autobiography.' He
describes himself as an ' ultra-sympathising
and timid boy.' The thrashing system then in
vogue horrified him. His gentle disposition
often made him the victim of rougher boys,
Init he at length gained strength and address
enough to stand his own ground. He only
fought once, beat his antagonist, and then
i made a friend of him. Among his school-
fellows were Mitchell, the translator of Aris-
tophanes, and Thomas Barnes (1785-1841)
! [q. v.], subsequently editor of the ' Times.'
! With Barnes he learned Italian, and the two
lads used to wander over the Hornsey fields
together, shouting verses from Metastasio.
Coleridge and Lamb quitted the school just
| before he entered it. On account of some
j hesitation in his speech, which was afterwards
! overcome, he was not sent to the univer-
I .sity. While at school he wrote verses in
imitation of Collins and Gray, whom he pas-
| sionately admired. He revelled in the six-
penny edition of English poets then pub-
lished by John Cooke (1731-1810) [q. v.],
and among his favourite volumes were Tooke's
! ' Pantheon,' Lempriere's « Classical Diction-
1 ary,' and Spence's ' Polymetis,' with the
plates. He wrote a poem called ' Winter '
in imitation of Thomson, and another called
< The Fairy King ' in the manner of Spenser.
At thirteen, ' if so old,' he fell in love with
a charming cousin of fifteen. After leaving
school his time was chiefly spent in visiting
his schoolfellows, haunting the bookstalls,
reading whatever came in his way, and writ-
ing poetry. His father obtained subscribers
from his old congregation for 'Juvenilia; or,
a Collection of Poems, written between the
ages of twelve and sixteen, by J. H. L. Hunt,
late of the Grammar School of Christ's Hos-
pital, and dedicated by permission to the
Honble. J. H. Leigh, containing Miscellanies,
Translations, Sonnets, Pastorals, Elegies,
Odes, Hymns, and Anthems, 1801.' The
; book reached a fourth edition in 1804. Hunt
himself afterwards thought these poems' good
for nothing.' Subsequently he visited Oxford,
and was patronised by Henry Kett [q. v.],who
' hoped the young poet would receive inspira-
tion from the muse of W'arton.' He was
! soon ' introduced to literati, and shown about
! among parties in London.' His father had
1 given him a set of the British classics, which he
read with avidity, and he began essay-writing,
contributing several papers, written with the
' dashing confidence ' of a youth, barely of age,
to the < Traveller.' They were signed < Mr.
Town, Junior, Critic and Censor-general,' a
signature borrowed from the 'Connoisseur.'
In 1805 his brother John started a short-lived
paper called ' The News.' Its theatrical criti-
cisms by Leigh Hunt, however, attracted at-
tention by their independence and originality.
A selection from them, published in 1807, was
entitled ( Critical Essays on the Performers
of the London Theatres, including General Re-
marks on the Practice and Genius of the Stage.'
In 1807 appeared in five duodecimo volumes
' Classic Tales, Serious and Lively ; with Criti-
Hunt
268
Hunt
cal Essays on the Merits and Reputation of the
Authors.' The tales were selected from John-
son, Voltaire, Marmontel, Goldsmith, Mac-
kenzie, Brooke, Hawkesworth, and Sterne.
About this time Hunt was for a while a
clerk under his brother Stephen, an attorney,
and afterwards obtained a clerkship in the war
office under the patronage of Addington, the
premier, his father's friend. This situation
he abandoned in 1808 to co-operate with his
brother John in a weekly newspaper, to be
called ' The Examiner.' Although no poli-
tician, he undertook to be editor and leader-
writer. The paper soon became popular. It
was thoroughly independent, and owed allegi-
ance to no party, but advocated liberal politics
with courage and consistency. Its main ob-
ject was to assert the cause of reform in
parliament, liberality of opinion in general,
and to infuse in its readers a taste for litera-
ture. As a journalist no man did more than
Leigh Hunt, during his thirteen years' con-
nection with the ' Examiner,' to raise the
tone of newspaper writing, and to introduce
into its keenest controversies a spirit of fair-
ness and tolerance.
In 1809 Hunt married Miss Marianne Kent.
In the same year appeared ' An Attempt to
show the Folly and Danger of ^Methodism
. . .,' a reprint, with additions, from the
' Examiner.' In 1810 his brother John started
a quarterly magazine called ' The Reflector,'
which Leigh Hunt edited. Only four num-
bers of it appeared. Barnes, Charles Lamb,
and other friends contributed to it. Hunt
wrote for it a poem called * The Feast of the
Poets ' (afterwards published separately), a
playful and satirical piece, which offended
most of the poetical fraternity, especially
Gilford, editor of the 'Quarterly Review.'
The l Round Table,' a series of essays on lite-
rature, men, and manners, by William Haz-
litt and Leigh Hunt (2 vols. 1817), origi-
nally appeared in the ' Examiner ' between
1815 and 1817.
The ' Examiner' was looked upon with sus-
picion by those in power. More than once
the brothers were prosecuted by the govern-
ment for political offences, but in each case
were acquitted. An article on the savagery
of military floggings led to a prosecution early
in 1811, when Brougham successfully de-
fended the Hunts. Immediately after the ac-
quittal Shelley first introduced himself to
Hunt, by sending him from Oxford a sympa-
thetic note of congratulation. At a political
dinner in 181 2 the assembled company signifi-
cantly omitted the usual toast of the prince re-
gent. A writer in the ' Morning Post,' noticing
this, printed a poem of adulation, describing
the prince as the 'Protector of the Arts,' the
' Maecenas of the Age,' the 'Glory of thePeo^ >ple,r
an 'Adonis of Loveliness, attended by ^ >lea-
sure, Honour, Virtue, and Truth.' The ' ?fexa-
miner' retorted by a plain description opf the
prince. ' This Adonis in loveliness,' the ai 'ticle-
concluded, 'was a corpulent man of fifty ' — in
short, this delightful, blissful, wise, hoi 'lour-
able, virtuous, true, and immortal princt 'i was-
a violator of his word, a libertine over hea( 1 and
ears in disgrace, a despiser of domestic tie
companion of gamblers and demireps, a1
who has just closed half a century withoii
Athe-
nian
tone
single claim on the gratitude of his coU'ntry
or the respect of posterity.' A prosecution
of Hunt and his brother followed. They
were tried in December 1812; Brougham
again appeared in their defence, but both
were convicted, and each was sentenced by
the judge, Lord Ellenborough, in the follow-
ing February to two years' imprisonment in
separate gaols and a fine of 500/. They were
subsequently informed that if a pledge were
given by them to abstain in future from <
attacks on the regent it would insure them j
a remission of both the imprisonment and i
the fine. This was indignantly rejected, and I
the two brothers went to prison, John to J
Clerkenwell and Leigh to Surrey gaol. Leigh j
was then in delicate health. With his in- ;
vincible cheerfulness he had the walls of his
room papered with a trellis of roses, the
ceiling painted with sky and clouds, the
windows furnished with Venetian blinds,
and an unfailing supply of flowers. He
had the companionship of his books, busts,
and a pianoforte. He was not debarred from
the society of his wife and friends. Charles
Lamb declared there was no other such room
exceptin afairytale. Moore,afrequentvisitoi
to the gaol, brought Byron with him in Maj
1813, and Hunt's intimacy with Byron was
thus begun (MooKE, Life, ii. 204). Shellej
had made him ' a princely offer,' which was
declined immediately after the sentence was
pronounced (AutoUog. i. 221). When Jeremy
Bentham came to see him he found him play-
ing at battledore. During his imprisonmen
he wrote ' The Descent of Liberty : a Masque,
dealing with the downfall of Napoleon, pub-
lished in 1815, and dedicated to his friend
Barnes. All through his imprisonment h
continued to edit the ' Examiner.' He left
prison in February 1815, and, after, a year's
lodging in the Edgware Road, went to livr
at Hampstead, where Shelley, who had jus
sent him a sum of money, was his guest in
December 1816. About the same time Charles
Cowden Clarke introduced Keats to him, am
Hunt was the means of bringing Keats am
Shelley together for the first time (ib. i. 224
228). An article by Hunt on 'Young Poets,
Hunt
271
Hunt
tained a selection of the.J)^«l Dec. 1816, first
p.«idf Viitj^enmsoi Shelley and Keats known
to the public. To both Hunt was a true friend,
and both recorded their gratitude. Hunt ad-
dressed three sonnets to Keats, and after-
wards devoted many pages of his ' Indicator '
to a lengthened and glowing criticism of one
of the young poet's volumes. Keats stayed
with him atHampstead shortly before leaving
for Italy. Shelley made him many handsome
gifts ; often invited him and his wife to stay
with him at Marlow in 1817 ; and dedicated
his t Cenci ' to him in 1819. Keats thought
that Hunt afterwards neglected him, though
Hunt disclaimed the imputation in an article
in the ' Examiner.'
In 1816 appeared f The Story of Rimini,'
a poem. It was dedicated to Lord Byron.
The greater part of it was written during his
imprisonment. The subject of it was Dante's
love-story of Paolo and Francesca. It is con-
ceived in the spirit of Chaucer and has in it
lines worthy of Dryden. In conformity with
the strictures of some of his critics he rewrote
the poem some years later, but it is question-
able whether he improved it. When he wrote
it, he had not been in Italy, and afterwards he
corrected some mistakes in the scenery, and
restored its true historical conclusion. At this
time Hunt became the object of the most bitter
attacks on the part of many tory writers.
His close friendship with Shelley, whom he
actively assisted in the difficulties consequent
on his desertion of his first wife, and whom he
vigorously defended from the onslaughts of 1
the * Quarterly ' in the ' Examiner '(September-
October 1819), caused him to be identified with
some opinions which he himself did not enter-
tain. He was bitterly attacked in ' Black-
wood's Magazine ' and the * Quarterly Review.'
In the words of Carlyle, he suffered ' ob-
loquy and calumny through the tory press
— perhaps a greater quantity of baseness,
persevering, implacable calumny, than any
other living writer has undergone, which
long course of hostility . . . may be re-
garded as the beginning of his other worst
distresses, and a main cause of them down to
this day.' The f Quarterly Review ' nearly j
fifty years later gave utterance, through the
pen of Bulwer, to a generous recognition of
the genius of both Hunt and Hazlitt, whom
it had similarly attacked, and fifteen years
afterwards Wilson in ' Blackwood ' made a
graceful reference to him in one of the ' Noctes,'
the concluding words of which were ' the ani-
mosities are mortal, the humanities live for
ever.' Wilson even invited him to write for
the magazine, but Hunt declined the offer.
In 1818 appeared 'Foliage; or Poems,
Original and Translated.' This was followed
in 1819bj- o.'.vLiterary Pocket-bocs volume.
of pocket and memorandum book ftoraphical
intellectual and literary tastes. Th^fi£e(j to
numbers of it appeared, viz. in 182>amatist
and 1822. The articles in the ' Pockire.gto '
for 1819 descriptive of the successive Variation
of the year were printed with consi
additions in a separate volume in 1821
the title of ' The Months.' In 1819 Hu
published 'Hero and Leander'and'By;
and Ariadne.' A new journalistic vemark_
1 The Indicator,' in which some of his Qlus_
essays appeared, commenced in October 4 ap_
During the seventy-six weeks of its exisi*4_j}<
his papers on literature, life, manners, moiany
and nature were all characterised by suited
and delicate criticisms, kindly cheerfuln<ear
and sympathy with nature and art. ' Anr ec_
tas, a Tale of the Woods ; from the Italian of
Torquato Tasso,' appeared in 1820. ^n
In 1821 a proposal was made to Huntjo_
Shelley and Byron, who were then in Italn_
to join them in the establishment of a qua»»
terly liberal magazine, the profits to be dividv1(j
between Hunt and Byron. The ' Examine:^
was declining in circulation, and Hunt was il|
delicate health. He had been compelled to
discontinue the 'Indicator,' 'having,' as he
said, ' almost died over the last number.' He
set sail with his wife and seven children on
15 Nov. 1821. After a tremendous storm the
vessel was driven into Dartmouth, where they
relanded and passed on to Plymouth. Here
they remained for several months. Shelley
sent Hunt 1501. in January 1822, and urged
him to secure some means of support other
than the projected quarterly before finally
leaving England. In May, however, the
Hunts sailed for Leghorn, where they arrived
at the close of June. They were joined by
Shelley, and removed to Pisa, Hunt and his
family occupying rooms on the ground floor
of Byron's house there. Shelley was drowned
on 8 July 1822, and Hunt was present at the
burning of his body, and wrote the epitaph
for his tomb in the protestant cemetery at
Rome. Byron's interest in the projected
magazine had already begun to cool. Hunt's
reliance on its speedy appearance was frus-
trated by Byron's procrastination, and he
was thus' compelled to unwilling inactivity,
and to the humiliation of having to ask for
pecuniary assistance. The two men were
thoroughly uncongenial, apd their relations
mutually vexatious [see un/ 3r BYRON, GEORGE
GORDON]. The 'Liberal'' ived through four
numbers (1822-3). Hunt had left Pisa with
Byron in September 1822 for Genoa. In 1823
he removed to Florence, and remained there
till his return to England two years later.
After Byron's departure for Greece in 1823,
— i his family were It. ^ d foreign
calEssawithout the means of support, and
Authordering ensued. He produced during
son, Vciod ' Ultra-Crepidarius ; a Satire on
kenzie,j. Gifford/ and 'Bacchus in Tuscany,
Abovrambic Poem from the Italian of
clerk mco Redi, with Notes, original and
andaff He also issued the 'Literary Ex-
office^' an unstamped weekly paper, extend-
premii) twenty-seven numbers ; and wrote
he ab.c Wishing Cap/ a series of papers which
brotljred in the ' Examiner ; ' and a number
callipers in the ' New Monthly Magazine,'
ticiajd ' The Family Journal,' signed 'Harry
wri^eycomb.' To the 'New Monthly' he
wa?j contributed many essays at later dates.
anc<nt left Italy in September 1825, one of his
W1tsons for returning to England being a litiga-
jec' i -with his brother John. He settled on
paivhgate Hill, and energetically continued
and journalistic work, but in 1828 he com-
tur.tted the great blunder of his life by writing
Leid publishing ' Lord Byron and some of his
nefjntemporaries, with Recollections of the
t°luthor's Life, and of his visit to Italy, with
1D)ortraits.' Although everything stated in the
noook was undoubtedly'true, it ought never to
. have been written, far less printed. He him-
self afterwards regretted the imprudent act.
' I had been goaded,' he wrote, ' to the task
by misrepresentation . . .,' and added that he
might have said more ' but for common hu-
manity.' At a later period he admitted that
he had been ' agitated by anger and grief,'
though he had said nothing in which he did
not believe. The book has its historical value,
however improper it may have been that one
who was under obligations to Byron and had
been Byron's guest should publish it.
In 1828, while living at Highgate, he issued, j
under the title of ' The Companion,' a weekly
periodical in the style of the ' Indicator.' It j
extended to twenty-eight numbers, and con- '
sisted of criticisms on books, the theatres,
and public events. ' They contained some
of what afterwards turned out to be my
most popular writings.' In the ' Keepsake,'
one of the annuals of 1828, there are two
articles from his pen ; one on ' Pocket-books
and Keepsakes/ and the other ' Dreams on the j
Borderlands of the Land of Poetry ' (cf. for
extracts from these articles art. in Temple
Bar for 1873). In 1828 he went to live at !
Epsom, where he started a periodical called
' The Chat of the Week/ which ceased with \
the thirteenth number, owing to difficulties :
connected with the compulsory stamp on j
periodicals containing news. He thereupon j
undertook the laborious task of issuing a \
daily sheet of four pages folio, called ' The !
Tatler/ devoted to literature and the stage, ,
entirely written % **• U D t
on 4 Oct. 1830, and enaeu i~
did it all myself/ he writes, 'excep
ill ; and illness seldom hindered me either
from supplying the review of a book, going
every night to the play, or writing the notice
of the play the same night at the printing-
office.' The work, he adds, almost killed him,
and left a feeling of fatigue for a year and a
half. Still he was never in better spirits or
wrote such good theatrical criticisms. He
was living at this period in London, succes-
sively at Old Brompton, St. John's Wood,
and the New (now Euston) Road. While at
Epsom he had commenced writing ' Sir Ralph
Esher ; or Memoirs of a Gentleman of the
Court of Charles the Second, including those
of his Friend, Sir Philip Herne.' It was
published in 1832, and in 1836 reached a third
edition. In 1832, by the pecuniary assist-
ance of his intimate friend John Forster, he
printed for private circulation among friends
a thin volume, entitled ' Christianism ; being
Exercises and Meditations. " Mercy and
Truth have met together ; Righteousness and
Peace have kissed each other." Not for sale
— -only 75 copies printed.' It was written
while in Italy. It was printed in an enlarged
form in 1853, under the title of ' The Religion
of the Heart.' He sent a copy of ' Christian-
ism ' to Thomas Carlyle, which led to an
interview, and ultimately to a lifelong friend-
ship. In 1832 there was published by sub-
scription in a handsome volume the first col-
lected edition of his poems, with a preface of
fifty-eight pages. A list of the subscribers
appeared in the ' Times/ comprising names
of all shades of opinion, some of his sharpest
personal antagonists being included. The
prejudices against him had to a great extent
died away. In the same year Shelley's
'Masque of Anarchy' appeared with a preface
by Leigh Hunt of thirty pages.
Hunt settled in 1833 at 4 Cheyne Row,
next door to Carlyle, where he remained till
1840. In 1833 he contributed six articles to
' Tait's Magazine/ being a new series of ' The
Wishing Cap.' Between 1838 and 1841 he
wrote five articles in the 'Monthly Chronicle/
a magazine which had among its contributors
Sir E. L. Bulwer and Dr. Lardner. In the
same year he wrote reviews of new books in
the ' True Sun/ a daily newspaper. His health
was at this time so feeble that he had for
some time to be taken daily in a coach to
the office. Pie then made the acquaintance
of Laman Blanchard [q. v.], to whom he pays
a tribute in his ' Autobiography.' In 1834
appeared two volumes with the title ' The
Indicator and the Companion ; a Miscellany
for the Fields and the Fireside.' They con-
Hunt
271
Hunt
tained a selection of the best papers in these
periodicals written in 1819-21 and in 1828.
TI 'y» publisher afterwards issued these volumes
i.Y }':wo parts, double columns, at a moderate
^e, and they were several times reprinted,
next venture, one of the best-known of
^ periodicals, was ' Leigh Hunt's London
jurnal,' begun in 1834 — ' To Assist the In-
«.e tiring, Animate the Struggling, and Sym-
tthise with All.' Partly modelled on Cham-
srs's ' Edinburgh Journal' (established in
J2), it was a miscellany of essays, sketches,
•['iticisms, striking passages from books, anec-
rg.|btes, poems, translations, and romantic short
Dories of real life. Admirable in every way,
was, unhappily, too literary and refined for
>rdinary tastes, and ceased on 26 Dec. 1835.
Christopher North praised it warmly in
' Blackwood's Magazine.' In 1835 Hunt pub-
lished a poem called ' Captain Sword and
Captain Pen; with some Remarks on War
and Military Statesmen.' It is chiefly re-
markable for its vivid descriptions of the
horrors of war. He succeeded William John-
son Fox [q. v.] as editor, and contributed to
the 'Monthly Repository' (July 1837 to
March 1838). In it appeared his poem, 'Blue-
Stocking Revels, or The Feast of the Vio-
lets,' a sort of female ' Feast of the Poets,'
which was well spoken of by Rogers and
Lord Holland. In 1840 was published ' The
Seer, or Common-Places Refreshed,' con-
sisting of selections from the 'London
Journal,' the 'Liberal,' the 'Tatler,' the
' Monthly Repository,' and the ' Round Table.'
The preface concludes : ' Given at our subur-
ban abode, with a fire on one side of us,
and a vine at the window of the other,
this 19th day of October 1840, and in the
very green and invincible year of our life,
the 56th.' From 1840 to 1851 he lived in
Edwardes Square, Kensington.
On 7 Feb. 1840 Hunt's fine play, in five acts,
' A Legend of Florence,' was brought out at
Covent Garden Theatre. Its poetical qualities
and brilliant dialogue secured for it a deserved
success. During its first season it was wit-
nessed two or three times by the queen. It
was revived ten years later at Sadler's Wells,
and in 1852 it was performed at Windsor Cas-
tle by her majesty's command. In a letter to
the present writer, who had informed Hunt of
its favourable reception in Manchester, he de-
scribed with great satisfaction how highly the
queen had praised it. In 1840 he wrote ' In-
troductory Biographical and Critical Notices
to Moxon's Edition of the Dramatic Works
of Wycherley, Congreve, Vanbrugh, and
Farquhar.' He took great pains with these
prefaces, which are written in his best style.
Macaulay's essay on ' The Dramatists of the
Restoration ' was suggested by this volume.
He also at this time wrote a ' Biographical
and Critical Sketch of Sheridan,' prefixed to
Moxon's edition of the works of that dramatist.
In 1842 appeared ' The Palfrey; a Love-Story
of Old Times,' with illustrations ; a variation
of one of the most amusing of the old French
narrative poems, treated with great freshness
and originality and unbounded animal spirits.
In 1843 he published 'One Hundred Ro-
mances of Real Life, comprising Remark-
able Historical and Domestic Facts illus-
trative of Human Nature.' These had ap-
peared in his ' London Journal ' in 1834-5.
In 1844 his poetical works, containing many
pieces hitherto uncollected, were published
in a neat pocket-volume. In the same year
appeared ' Imagination and Fancy, or Selec-
tions from the English Poets illustrative of
those First Requisites of their Art ; with
Markings of the best Passages, Critical No-
tices of the Writers, and an Essay in an-
swer to the Question, "What is Poetry?"'
The prefatory essay gives a masterly and
subtle definition of the nature and requisites
of poetry. In 1846 he produced ' Wit and
Humour, selected from the English Poets ;
with an Illustrative Essay and Critical Com-
ments.' In the same year was published
' Stories from the Italian Poets, with Lives
of the Writers,' 2 vols. These volumes sum-
marised in prose the 'Commedia' of Dante,
and the most celebrated narratives of Pulci,
Boiardo, Ariosto, and Tasso, with comments
throughout, occasional passages versified, and
critical notices of the lives and genius of the
authors. In 1847 he contributed a set of papers
to the ' Atlas ' newspaper, which were after-
wards collected and published under the title
of ' A Saunter through the West-End.' A
very delightful collection of his papers in
two volumes was published in 1847, entitled
'Men, Women, and Books; a Selection of
Sketches, Essays, and Critical Memoirs, from
the Author's uncollected Prose Writings.'
They consist of contributions to the ' Edin-
burgh ' and ' Westminster ' reviews, the ' New
Monthly Magazine,' ' Tait's Edinburgh Maga-
zine,' ' Ainsworth's Magazine,' and the
' Monthly Chronicle.'
Thornton Hunt tells us that between 1834
and 1840 his father's embarrassments were at \
their worst. He was in perpetual difficulties.
On more than one occasion he was literally
without bread. He wrote to friends to get
some of his books sold, so that he and his
family may have something to eat. There
were gaps of total destitution, in which every
available source had been absolutely ex-
hausted. He suffered, too, from bodily and
mental ailments, and had 'great family suffer-
Hunt
272
Hunt
ings apart from considerations of fortune/ of
which some hint is given in his correspond-
ence (Autobiog. n. i. 164, 268). Macaulay,
who writing1 to Napier in 1841 suggested that
in case of Southey's death Hunt would make
a suitable poet laureate, obtained for him some
reviewing in the ' Edinburgh.' His personal,
friends, aware of his struggles, were anxious
to see some provision made for his declining
years. Already on two occasions a royal
grant of 200/. had been secured for him, and
a pension of 120/. was settled upon him by
Sir Percy Shelley upon succeeding to the
family estates in 1844. Among those who
urged Hunt's claims to a moderate public
provision most earnestly, was his friend Car-
lyle. The characteristic paper which Carlyle
drew up on the subject eulogised Hunt with
admirable clearness and force. On 22 June
1847 the prime minister, Lord John Russell,
wrote to Hunt that a pension of 200/. a year
would be settled upon him. During the sum-
mer of 1847 Charles Dickens, with a company
of amateur comedians, chiefly men of letters
and artists, gave two performances of Ben
Jonson's ' Every Man in his Humour' for
Hunt's benefit, in Manchester and Liverpool,
by which 900J. was raised.
In 1848 appeared ( A Jar of Honey from
Mount Hybla, illustrated by Richard Doyle.'
The substance of the volume had appeared in
1 Ains worth's Magazine ' in 1844. It includes
a retrospect of the mythology, history, and
biography of Sicily, and ancient legends and
examples of pastoral poetry selected from
Greece, Italy, and Britain, with illustrative
criticisms, including a notice of Theocritus,
with translated specimens. In the same year
appeared 'The Town: its Memorable Charac-
ters and Events — St. Paul's to St. James's —
with 45 Illustrations,' in 2 vols., containing
an account of London, partly topographical
and historical, but chiefly memoirs of remark-
able characters and events associated with
the streets between St. Paul's and St. James's.
The principal portion of the work had ap-
peared thirteen years before in ' Leigh Hunt's
London Journal.' His next work was * A
Book for a Corner, or Selections in Prose and
Verse from Authors the best suited to that
mode of enjoyment, with Comments on each,
and a General Introduction, with 80 Wood
Engravings.' In 1849 he issued f Readings
for Railways, or Anecdotes and other Short
Stories, Reflections, Maxims, Characteristics,
Passages of Wit, Humour, Poetry, &c., to-
gether with Points of Information on Matters
of General Interest, collected in the course
of his own reading.' In 1850 he gave to the
world 'The Autobiography of Leigh Hunt,
with Reminiscences of Friends and Contem-
poraries/ 3 vols. A revised edition of it.
brought down by himself to within a shor
time of his death (1859), and with fui "
revision and an introduction by his eldl
son, Thornton, was published in 1860.
book is one of the most graceful and
chronicles of its kind in our language. Carlji
reckoned it only second to Bos well's ' Lifei
Johnson/ and called it (in a letter to Htd
which belongs to the present writer) ' a piou
ingenious, altogether human, and wortlj
book, imaging with graceful honesty and fr<)
felicity many interesting objects and persor
on your life-path, and imaging through or
what is best of all, a gifted, gentle, patient
and valiant human soul as it buffets its wa^,
| through the billows of the time, and will not
drown, though often in danger cannot be
drowned, but conquers and leaves a tract of
radiance behind it. . . .'
Between 1845 and 1850 there appeared
several poems by Hunt in 'Ainsworth's Maga-
zine ' and the ' New Monthly Magazine.'
In 1851 was issued ' Table-Talk, to which
are added Imaginary Conversations of Pope
and Swift.' The matter consisted partly of
short pieces first published under the head of
f Table-Talk ' in the l Atlas ' newspaper, and
partly of passages scattered in periodicals,
and never before collected. In 1850 he re-
vived an old venture under the slightly
changed title of 'Leigh Hunt's Journal: i,
Miscellany for the Cultivation of the Me-
morable, the Progressive, and the Beautiful.'!
Carlyle contributed to it three articles. It was
discontinued in March 1851, failing ' chiefly
from the smallness of the means which the
originators of it had thought sufficient for its
establishment.' In 1852 his youngest son,
Vincent, died. In the same year Dickens
wrote ' Bleak House/ in which Harold Skim-
pole was generally understood to represent
Hunt. But Dickens categorically denied in
'All the Year Round' (24 Dec. 1859) that
Hunt's character had suggested any of the
unpleasant features of the portrait. ' In the
midst of the sorest temptations/ Dickens
wrote of Hunt, ' He maintained his honesty
unblemished by a single stain. He was in all
public and private transactions the very soul
of truth and honour.'
' The Old Court Suburb, or Memorials of
Kensington — Royal, Critical, and Anecdoti-
cal/ 2 vols., appeared in 1855. The book is full
of historical and literary anecdotes. There
followed in the same year ' Beaumont and
Fletcher, or the finest Scenes, Lyrics, and otTi"-
Beauties of these two Poets now first seiecLed
from the whole of their works, to the exclusion
of whatever is morally objectionable ; with
Opinions of distinguished Critics, Notes ex-
Hunt
273
Hunt
planatory and otherwise, and a General In-
troductory Preface.' It was dedicated to
Bryan Waller Procter (Barry Cornwall).
The volume is somewhat on the plan of
' Lamb's Specimens of the Old Dramatists,'
but gives whole scenes as well as separate pas-
sages. In 1855 appeared 'Stories in Verse,
now first collected.' All his narrative poems
are here reprinted. In the story of ' Rimini '
he has restored the omitted and altered pas-
sages. His wife died in 1857, at the age of 69.
In 1857 an American edition of his poems
appeared in 2 vols., ' The Poetical Works
of Leigh Hunt, now first entirely collected,
revised by himself, and edited with an intro-
duction by S. Adams Lee, Boston.' It con-
tains all the verses that he had published,
with the exception of such as were rejected
by him in the c\ urse of reperusal. This edi-
tion contains his )lay * Lovers' Amazements,'
which is not grv n in any English edition.
In 1859 he contributed two poems to ' Fraser's
Magazine,' in the manner of Chaucer and
Spenser, viz. < The Tapiser's Tale ' and ' The
Shewe of Fair Seeming.' Three of Chaucer's
poems, < The Manciple's Tale,' ' The Friar's
Tale/ and ' The Squire's Tale,' had been
modernised by him in 1841, in a volume by
various writers, entitled 'The Poems of
Chaucer Modernised.' The last product of
his pen was a series of papers in the * Spec-
tator ' in 1859, under the title of ' The Occa-
sional/ the last of which appeared about a
week before his death.
For about two years he had been declining
in health, but he still retained a keen interest
in life. Early in August 1859 he went for
a change of air to his old friend Charles
Reynell at Putney, carrying with him his
work and the books he needed, and there he
quietly sank to rest on the 28th. His death
was simply exhaustion. His latest words were
in the shape of eager questions about the
vicissitudes and growing hopes of Italy, in
inquiries from the children and friends around
him for news of those he loved, and messages
to the absent who loved him. He had lived
in his later years at Phillimore Terrace,whence
he removed in 1853 to 7 Cornwall Road, Ham-
mersmith, his last residence. He was buried
in Kensal Green cemetery. Ten years later
a bust, executed by Joseph Durham [q. v.],
was placed over his grave, with the motto,
from his own poem, ' Abou-ben-Adhem/
' Write me as one who loves his fellow-men.'
The memorial was unveiled on 19 Oct. 1869
by Lord Houghton.
Not many months after his death there
appeared in ' Fraser's Magazine ' a reply by
Hunt to Cardinal Wiseman, who had in a
lecture charged Chaucer and Spenser with
YOL. XXVIII.
occasional indecency. In 1860 was published
' The Poetical Works of Leigh Hunt, now
finally collected, revised by himself, and edited
by his Son, Thornton Hunt.' In 1862 was pub-
lished ' The Correspondence of Leigh Hunt,
edited by his Eldest Son, with a Portrait/
2 vols. A number of his letters, not included
in these volumes, were published in 1878 by
Mr. and Mrs. Cowden Clarke in their ' Re-
collections of Writers.' In 1867 appeared
'The Book of the Sonnet, edited by Leigh
Hunt and S. Adams Lee/ 2 vols. It was
published simultaneously in London and Bos-
ton, U.S. This volume is entirely devoted to
the history and literature of the sonnet, with
specimens by English and American authors.
An introductory letter of four pages, and an
essay of ninety-one pages are prefixed.
Despite the numerous collections of his
scattered essays and articles published by
himself, very many of Leigh Hunt's contri-
butions to periodical literature have never
been reprinted. The most interesting of these
are his papers in the ' New Monthly Maga-
zine'for 1825-6 (the present writer possesses
a number of revised proofs of unreprinted
articles of this date ; others are in the Forster
library at South Kensington) ; t A Rustic
Walk and Dinner/ a poem, in the ' Monthly
Magazine/ 1842 ; a series of articles in the
1 Musical World/ called first ' Words for
Composers/ and afterwards f The Musician's
Poetical Companion/ 1838-9; two articles
in the ' Edinburgh Review ' (on the Colman
family, October 1841, and George Selwyn,
July 1844) ; and eight articles in the ' Musical
Times/ 1853-4.
His son Thornton [q. v.] bequeathed some
unpublished manuscript by his father to Mr.
Townshend Mayer, but none of it was of
sufficient importance to warrant publication.
Leigh Hunt takes high rank as an essayist
and critic. The spirit of his writings is emi-
nently cheerful and humanising. He is perhaps
the best teacher in our literature of the con-
tentment which flows from a recognition of
everyday joys and blessings. A belief in all
that is good and beautiful, and in the ulti-
mate success of every true and honest endea-
vour, and a tender consideration for mistake
and circumstance, are the pervading spirit of
all his writings. Cheap and simple enjoy-
ments, true taste leading to true economy, the
companionship of books and the pleasures of
friendly intercourse, were the constant themes
of his pen. He knew much suffering, physical
and mental, and experienced many cares and
sorrows; but his cheerful courage, imper-
turbable sweetness of temper, and unfailing
love and power of forgiveness never deserted
him.
Hunt
274
Hunt
It is in the familiar essay that he shows
to greatest advantage. Criticism, speculation,
literary gossip, romantic stories from real life,
and descriptions of country pleasures, are
charmingly mingled in his pages ; he can be
grave as well as gay, and speak consolation
to friends in trouble. 'No man,' says Mr.
Lowell, ' has ever understood the delicacies
and luxuries of language better than he ; and
his thoughts often have all the rounded grace
and shifting lustre of a dove's neck. ... He
was as pure-minded a man as ever lived, and
a critic whose subtlety of discrimination and
whose soundness of judgment, supported as
it was on a broad basis of truly liberal scholar-
ship, have hardly yet won fitting apprecia-
tion.'
As a poet Leigh Hunt showed much ten-
derness, a delicate and vivid fancy, and an
entire freedom from any morbid strain of in-
trospection. His verses never lack the sense
and expression of quick, keen delight in all
things naturally and wholesomely delightful.
But an occasional mannerism, bordering on
affectation, detracts somewhat from the merits
of his poetry. His narrative poems, such as
' The Story of Kimini,' are, however, among
the very best in the language. He is most
successful in the heroic couplet. His exquisite
little fable ' Abou ben Adhem ' has assured
him a permanent place in the records of the
English language.
'In appearance,' says his son, 'Leigh Hunt
was tall and straight as an arrow, and looked
slenderer than he really was. His hair was
black and shining, and slightly inclined to
wave. His head was high, his forehead
straight and white, under which beamed a
pair of eyes, dark, brilliant, reflecting, gay,
and kind, with a certain look of observant
humour. His general complexion was dark.
There was in his whole carriage and manner
an extraordinary degree of life. His whole
existence and habit of mind were essentially
literary. He was a hard and conscientious
worker, and most painstaking as regards ac-
curacy. He would often spend hours in
verifying some fact or event which he had
only stated parenthetically. Few men were
more attractive in society, whether in a large
company or over the fireside. His manner
was particularly animated, his conversation
varied, ranging over a great field of subjects.
There was a spontaneous courtesy in him
that never failed, and a considerateness de-
rived from a ceaseless kindness of heart that
invariably fascinated.' Hawthorne and Emer-
son have left on record the delightful im-
pression he made when they visited him.
He led a singularly plain life. His customary
drink was water, and his food of the plainest
and simplest kind ; bread alone was what he
took for luncheon or supper. His personal
friendships embraced men of every party, and
among those who have eloquently testified to
his high character as a man and an author are
Carlyle, Lytton, Shelley, Macaulay, Dickens,
Thackeray, Lord Houghton, Forster, Mac-
ready, Jerrold, W. J. Fox, Miss Martineau,
and Miss Mitford.
A portrait of Hunt by Haydon is in the
National Portrait Gallery. There is a portrait
by Maclise in * Eraser's Magazine.'
[The Autobiography of Leigh Hunt, a new
Edition, revised by the Author, with further
Kevision, and an Introduction by his Eldest Son,
1860 ; The Correspondence of Leigh Hunt, edited
by his Eldest Son, with a Portrait, 2 vols. 1862 ;
Kecollections of Writers, by Charles and Mary
Cowden Clarke, with Letters of Charles Lamb,
LeighHunt,Douglas Jerrold, and Charles Dickens,
and a Preface by Mary Cowden Clarke, 1878; Pro-
fessor Dowden's Life of Shelley ; Moore's Life of
Byron ; Listof theWritings of William Hazlittand
Leigh Hunt, chronologically arranged,with Notes,
descriptive, critical, and explanatory, by Alex-
ander Ireland, 1868 (two hundred copies printed) ;
Characteristics of Leigh Hunt as exhibited in
that typical Literary Periodical Leigh Hunt's
London Journal, 1834-5, with Illustrative Notes
by Lancelot Cross (Frank Carr), 1878. Refer-
ences to Leigh Hunt occur in the writings of his
contemporaries William Hazlitt, Charles Lamb,
and Barry Cornwall (Bryan Waller Procter), and
in the Reminiscences and Letters of Thomas Car-
lyle. Selections from his writings have been
made by Edmund Oilier, with introduction and
notes, 1869; by Arthur Symons, with useful in-
troduction and notes, 1887; by Charles Kent,
with a biographical introduction and portrait,
1889, and chiefly from the poems, by Reginald
Brimley Johnson, in the Temple Library, 1891,
with a biographical and critical introduction and
portrait from an unpublished sketch, and views
of his birthplace and the various houses inhabited!
by him ; A Life of Hunt, by Cosmo Monkhouse,
in the Great Writers series, is in preparation.]
A. I.
HUNT, JEREMIAH, D.D. (1678-1744),
independent minister, only son of Thomas
Hunt, a London merchant, was born in Lon-
don on 11 June 1678. His father died in
1680, and his mother secured for him a liberal
education. He studied first under Thomas
Howe [q. v.], then at the Edinburgh Univer-
sity, and lastly at Leyden (1699-1701), where
Nathaniel Lardner [q. v.] was a fellow student.
He owed much to John Milling (d. 16 June
1705), minister of the English presbyterian
church at Leyden, and learned Hebrew of a
rabbi from Lithuania. In Holland he was
licensed to preach, and was one of three who
officiated in turns to the English presbyterian
Hunt
275
Hunt
congregation at Amsterdam. He always
preached without notes, and his memory was
so good that he could recall the language of
an unwritten sermon fourteen years after its
delivery. On his return to England he was
for three years (1704-7) assistant to John
Green, an ejected divine, who had formed an
independent church at Tunstead, Norfolk.
Here, according to Harmer, he was or-
dained.
Coming up to London in 1707, Hunt ac-
cepted a call to succeed Richard Wavel, an
ejected divine (d. 9 Dec. 1705), as pastor of
the independent church at Pinners' Hall, Old
Broad Street. \ rere he renewed his acquaint-
ance with Lardi ?r, whose testimony to the
breadth and depch of his learning is very
emphatic. They were members of a minis-
ters' club which met on Thursdays at Chew's
coffee-house in Bow Lane. Hunt was ac-
counted ' a rational preacher ; ' his matter was
practical, his method expository, his style
easy. His admirers admitted that { he only
pleases the discerning few' {Character of the
Dissenting Ministers; see Protestant Dis-
senters' Mag. 1798, p. 314). How far he
diverged from the traditional Calvinism of
dissent is not clear. Isaac Watts says that
some ' suspected him of Socinianising,' but
unjustly. In 1719 he voted with the non-
subscribers at Salters' Hall [see BKADBUKT,
THOMAS], but took no part in the contro-
versy. John Shute Barrington, first viscount
Barrington [q. v.], the leader of the nonsub-
scribers, joined his church. At Barrington's
seat, Tofts in Essex, he was in the habit of
meeting Anthony Collins [q. v.] On 31 May
1729 he was made D.D. by Edinburgh Uni-
versity. In 1730, though an independent,
he was elected a trustee of Dr. Williams's
foundations. He took part in 1734-5 in a
course of dissenting lectures against popery,
his subject being penances and pilgrimages.
He was also one of the disputants in certain
1 conferences' held with Roman catholics, on
7 and 13 Feb. 1735, at the Bell Tavern,
Nicholas Lane.
He died on 5 Sept. 1744. He married a
distant relative of Lardner, who preached his
funeral sermon at Pinners' Hall.
Lardner gives a list of eleven separate
sermons by Hunt, published between 1716
and 1736 ; eight of them are funeral sermons.
He published also : 1. ' Mutual Love recom-
mended upon Christian Principles,' &c., 1728,
8vo. 2. ' An Essay towards explaining the
History and Revelations of Scripture . . .
Part I.,' &c., 1734, 8vo (deals with Genesis ;
no other part published ; appended is a ' Dis-
sertation on the Fall of Man '). Posthumous
was : 3. < Sermons,' &c., 1748, 8vo, 4 vols.
(ed. by George Benson, D.D. [q. v.], from im-
perfect notes).
[Funeral Sermon by Lardner, 1744; Pro-
testant Dissenters' Mag. i795, p. 1 sq. (Sketch
by I. T., i.e. Joshua Toulmin), 1799, p. 432;
Wilson's Dissenting Churches of London, 1808,
i. 98, 124, ii. 262 sq. ; Kippis's Life of Lardner,
1815, p. v; Neal's Hist, of the Puritans, 1822,
i. p. xxvi ; Townsend's Life of Barrington, 1828,
p. xix ; Armstrong's App. to Martineau's Ordi-
nation Service, 1829, p. 97 ; London Directory
of 1677, 1858; Cat. of Edinbiirgh Graduates,
1858, p. 240; James's Hist. Litigation Engl.
Presb. Churches, 1867, pp. 700, 721, 821;
Browne's Hist. Congr. Norf. and Suff., 1877,
pp. 304 sq. ; Jeremy's Presbyterian Fund, 1 885,
p. 131.] A. G.
HUNT, SIR JOHN (1550 P-1615), politi-
cian, was second son of John Hunt, esq., of
Lyndon in Rutlandshire, and of the ancient
family of the Le Hunts (WEIGHT, Rutland,
pp. 82-3). His mother was Amy, daughter
of Sir Thomas Cave of Stanford, Northamp-
tonshire. He was born at Morcott in Rut-
landshire, whence he was sent to Eton, and
afterwards to King's College, Cambridge,
where he was admitted a scholar 27 Aug.
1565, but left the university without taking
a degree. In the parliament which met
2 April 1571 he took his seat as member for
Sudbury. He settled during the latter part
of his life at Newton in Leicestershire.
Although a man of some ability and attain-
ments, he appears to have led a somewhat
profligate life, and in July 1611 the Countess
of Oxford caused articles to be drawn up
against him on account of the evil influence
that he exercised over her son, Henry de
Vere, eighteenth earl, a youth of eighteen,
the companion of Prince Henry. She en-
treated the interference of the Earls of Salis-
bury and Northampton. The charge does not
seem to have lost him the royal favour, for
in the same year (10 Nov.) he was knighted
at Whitehall by James. A nephew, William
Le Hunt of Gray's Inn, was called to the
degree of Serjeant of law in Trinity term 1688.
Sir John was author of : 1. Latin epigrams
in collection presented by the scholars of
Eton to Queen Elizabeth at Windsor Castle,
1563. 2. Latin verses in commendation of
Anne, countess of Oxford, 1588, Lansdowne
MS. civ. art. 78.
[State Papers, James I, vol. Ixv. No. 49 ;
Nichols's Leicestershire, iii. 349 ; Nichols's Pro-
gresses, James I, ii. 432; Wright's Eutland,
pp. 82-3.] J. B. M.
HUNT, JOHN (1806-1842), organist and
composer, born on 30 Dec. 1806 at Marnhull
in Dorsetshire, entered the choir of Salisbury
T2
Hunt
276
Hunt
Cathedral at the age of seven, Arthur Thomas
Corfe [q.v.] being then organist. Subsequently
he was educated at the Salisbury grammar
school, where he remained till 1827. Dur-
ing the last five years of this period he was
articled to Corfe [q. v.], and received from
him valuable instruction in music. When
he left the grammar school, his fine voice
gained him an appointment as lay vicar in
the Lichfield cathedral choir, which he held
till the autumn of 1835, resigning it on 10 Nov.
of the same year, when he was elected to
succeed Samuel Wesley (1766-1837) [q.v.]
as organist to Hereford Cathedral. He re-
mained at Hereford until his death in 1842.
A collection of his songs was published in
1843.
[Life prefixed to his Songs.] K. F. S.
HUNT, JOHN (1812-1848), missionary,
the third child of a farm bailiff, who had
previously been a soldier and a sailor, was born
at Hykeham Moss, near Lincoln, on 13 June
1812. After a few years in a parish school,
Hunt was put to farm labour at the age of ten,
and worked for some years as a ploughman
at Balderton, near Newark, and Swinderby.
He became a methodist when about sixteen.
At Swinderby he educated himself in his
spare time, and preached there and after-
wards at Potter Hanworth, near Lincoln. In
1835 he was sent to the Hoxton theological
college for Wesley an ministers ; in 1838 he
was ordained and sailed for Fiji as a mis-
sionary. Here he was very successful, making
long journeys to the various mission stations
on the islands, and working hard at transla-
tion. In 1848 H.M.S. Calypso visited Fiji,
and Hunt made a long tour with the captain.
He died of an illness the consequence of
fatigue on 4 Oct. 1848, and was buried at
Vewa, one of the mission stations. His wife,
Miss Summers, of Newton-on-Trent, whom
he had married on 6 March 1838, and several
children survived him.
Hunt took part in translating the Scrip-
tures into Fijian. The New Testament was
published at Viti, Fiji, in 1853, 12mo, and
the whole Bible in' London in 1864-8, 8vo.,
He also wrote : 1. ' Memoir of the Rev. W.
Cross,' the life of a missionary, to which he
added a short notice of the early history of the
mission to Fiji, London, 1846, 12mo. 2. 'En-
tire Sanctification, in Letters to a Friend/
edited by J. Calvert, London, 1853, 12mo.
[Memoir by the Rev. G. S. Eowe ; Brit. Mus.
Cat.] W. A. J. A.
HUNT, JOHN HIGGS (1780-1859),
translator of Tasso, born in 1780, was edu-
cated at the Charterhouse. He matricu-
lated from Trinity College;, Cambridge, and
in 1797 gained the Browne medal for a
Latin ode. He graduated B.A. 1801, M.A.
1804, and was elected a fellow of Trinity.
For some time he edited the l Critical Re-
view,' and wrote in the number of Septem-
ber 1807 a favourable notice of Byron's
' Hours of Idleness.' ' I have been praised,'
wrote Byron, ' to the skies in the " Critical
Review"' (MooEB, Life of Byron, p. 58).
Hunt was living at Kirkby Lonsdale, West-
moreland, in 1818, and had vacated his fel-
lowship, probably by marriage, before that
date. On 20 March 1823 he became vicar
of Weedon Beck, Northamptonshire, and
died there on 17 Nov. 1859. He published
Tasso's ' Jerusalem Delivered,' with notes
and occasional illustrations, London, 2 vols.
1818, 8vo ; the translation was commended
in the t Gentleman's Magazine ' (1819, i. 541).
It was reprinted in Walsh's ' Works of the
British Poets ' (vols. xlviii. and xlix.), Phila-
delphia, 1822. Hunt is also said to have
written a work upon ( Cosmo the Great.'
[Gent. Mag. 1860, i. 188 ; Graduati Cantabr. ;
Cambr. Univ. Calend. ; Baker's Northampton-
shire ; Foster's Index Ecclesiasticus, 1800-
1840 ; Northampton Herald, 3 Dec. 1859 ; Criti-
cal Review, 7 Sept. 1807.] W. A. J. A.
HUNT, NICHOLAS (1596-1648), arith-
metician, born in 1596 in Devonshire, was
entered at Exeter College, Oxford, 12 April
1612, and graduated B.A. 19 April 1616.
On the title-page of his first work (1628) he
is designated 'preacher of Christ's Word.'
According to Wood, he is identical with a
Nicholas Hunt, born at or near Exeter, who
lived at Camberwell, Surrey, in 1647, was for
many years one of the ' proctors of the arches,'
and died in 1648.
Hunt's works are : 1. ' The Devout Chris-
tian Communicant instructed in the Two
Sacraments of the New Testament,' London,
1628. 2. ' Newe Recreations, or the Mindes
Release and Solacing,' London, 1631, 12mo.
Another title-page of this book runs : l Judi-
ciary Exercises, or Practical Conclusions,'
London, 1631, dedicated to Charles I, and
containing arithmetical conundrums and
numerical problems. 3. ' Handmaid to Arith-
metick refin'd, shewing the variety and work-
ing of all Rules, in whole Numbers and Frac-
tions, after most pleasant and profitable waies,
abounding with Tables for Monies, Measures,
and Weights, Rules for Commutations and
Exchanges for Merchants and their Factors,'
London, 1633. 4. < The New-borne Christian,
or a Lively Patterne and Perfect representa-
tion of the Saint Militant Child of God,' Lon-
don, 1634.
[Wood's Athense Oxon. ii. 589 ; De Morgan's
Arith. Works, pp. 39, 40.] K. E. A.
Hunt
277
Hunt
HUNT, EGBERT (d. 1608 ?), minister at
James Town, Virginia, was apparently a son
of Robert Hunt, M.A., vicar of Reculver,
Kent. He was educated at Trinity Hall,
Cambridge, proceeded LL.B. in 1606, and
took orders. In the same year he was chosen
by Richard Hakluyt, with the approval of
Archbishop Bancroft, to accompany the first
settlers to Virginia. The expedition sailed
from Blackwall on 19 Dec. 1606, and arrived
in Virginia on 27 April 1607. During the
voyage Hunt was seriously ill. A settlement
having been formed at a place which was
called James Town, Hunt on Sunday, 21 June,
there celebrated the communion, that being
the first occasion on which the ordinance
was observed by Englishmen in America.
By his efforts a rude church was soon after-
wards erected, but it was burnt down, to-
gether with the greater part of the dwellings
of the new colony, in the ensuing winter.
Hunt lost his books and all that he had ex-
cept the clothes on his back. A new church
was reared in the spring of 1608, but Hunt
did not long survive.
[Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. ii. 493-4 ; Ander-
son's Colonial Church, 2nd edit. i. 168-83.]
G. G.
HUNT, ROBERT (1807-1887), scientific
writer, born at Plymouth Dock (now Devon-
port) 6 Sept. 1807, was the posthumous son
of a naval officer who had perished with all
the crew of a sloop of war in the Grecian
Archipelago. After attending schools at Ply-
mouth and at Penzance, Hunt was placed with
a surgeon practising at Paddington, London.
He acquired some knowledge of practical
chemistry with a smattering of Latin, and
studied anatomy under JoshuaBrookes (1761-
1833) [q. v.] He was afterwards for more than
five years with a physician, and was for
four years following in charge of a medical
dispensary in London . He made the acquaint-
ance of ' Radical Hunt ' [see HUNT, HENRY],
who helped to direct his studies. On inherit-
ing a small property on the Fowey in Corn-
wall, he settled there for a short time ; studied
the folklore of the district ; published a de-
scriptive poem, ' The Mount's Bay,' Penzance,
1829, 12mo; established a mechanics' institute
at Penzance, and gave the first lecture to the
members.
Hunt soon returned to London and was em-
ployed by a firm of chemical manufacturers.
On the discovery of photography he at once
began a series of careful experiments, and
soon after published in the 'Philosophical
Transactions ' several papers on his results,
one being the discovery that the proto-sul-
phate of iron could be used as a developing
agent. In 1840 he was appointed secretary
of the Royal Cornwall Polytechnic Society,
and soon after removed with his family to
Falmouth. Devoting himself to scientific re-
search, he discovered'that the chemical rays
of the solar spectrum sensibly accelerate the
germination of seeds. In 1842 he read a
paper before the Cornwall Polytechnic on a
* Peculiar Band of Light encircling the Sun.'
In 1843-4, before the British Association,
he announced that there are three distinct
phenomena in the solar ray, light, heat, and
ihic power, the last being what Sir
Herschel and he agreed to call actinism.
His ' Popular Treatise of the Art of Photo-
graphy' (Glasgow, 1841, 8vo), the first trea-
tise printed in tino ,.__:ntry, passed through
six editions. He wrote the article * Photo-
graphy' for the ' Encyclopeedia Metropoli-
tana,' and it was afterwards (1851) published
separately. His 'Researches on Light in its
Chemical Relations' (Falmouth, 1844) was
mainly a history of photography ; but the se-
cond edition (London, 1854) contained a large
number of original experiments and new l ana-
lyses of the solar ray.' Hunt had meanwhile
also distinguished himself by experimenting
on electrical phenomena in mineral veins, and
by some papers on the application of the
steam engine in pumping mines. In 1845
he received the government appointment of
keeper of the mining records, an office which
he discharged for thirty-seven years. In 1851
he was appointed lecturer on mechanical
science in the Royal School of Mines, and
began to collect and arrange statistics as to
the products of British mines. In accord-
ance with the report of a treasury commis-
sion Hunt's* results were issued annually as a
blue-book, 'Mineral Statistics of the United
Kingdom,' from 1855 to 1884, and the series
is still continued. After lecturing for two
years on mechanical science Hunt succeeded
to the chair of experimental physics at the
School of Mines, which he resigned in order
to give more time to the Mining Record
Office. Hunt was occupied with the scien-
tific work of the 1851 Exhibition, and drew
up the 'Synopsis' and the ' Handbook' for it.
He was also engaged in much of the pre-
paratory work for several sections of the 1862
Exhibition, again compiling a handbook. At
the Health Exhibition in 1884 Hunt received
the diploma of honour for services rendered.
In 1851 appeared his ' Elementary Physics,
giving accurate information of the chief facts
in Physics, and explaining the experimental
evidence without mathematical details.' Be-
sides several papers on the ' Influence of Light
on the Growth of Plants,' which were read
before the British Association, Hunt drew
up an almost exhaustive statement of the pro-
Hunt
278
Hunt
cesses and principles of photography, which
was printed in the association's reports.
In 1854 he was elected fellow of the Royal
Society. As secretary of the Cornwall Poly-
technic, Hunt had frequently urged the value
of technical instruction for all engaged in
mining, and in 1859, at a meeting called by
him, the ' Miners' Association of Cornwall
and Devon' was instituted. It still does
good work in scientific training for the local
industries. In 1 859 Hunt was chosen president
of the Royal Cornwall Polytechnic Society.
In 1866 he was a member of the royal com-
mission appointed to inquire into the quan-
tity of coal consumed in manufactories.
Three editions (in 1860, 1867, 1875) of
lire's l Dictionary of Arts, Manufactures,
and Mines,' were edited by Hunt, the first
containing important changes and additions.
His last work (pp. xx, 944), ' British Mining,'
appeared in 1884, and contains a mass of
valuable results, e.g. results of the royal com-
mission of 1866, an historical sketch of mining,
the geology of mineral deposits and forma-
tion of metalliferous veins, details of the
operation of extracting ores, machinery and
ventilation of mines, and the future pros-
pects of British mining. Among Hunt's
minor scientific works was ' The History and
Statistics of Gold,' 1851 ; and he also published
'Poetry of Science' (London, 1848) ; ' Pan-
thea, the Sport of Nature' (London, 1849);
and ' Popular Romances of the West of Eng-
land'(London, 1865). Hunt contributed to
various periodicals, and for many years was
the chief contributor to the scientific columns
of the ' Athenaeum.' For this dictionary (vols.
iv-xviii.) he wrote several articles on men of
science. Hunt died at Chelsea on 17 Oct.
1887. A < Robert Hunt Memorial Museum '
has since been established at Redruth, Corn-
wall, by the miners and others, assisted by
some of his friends in London.
[Athenaeum, 22 Oct. 1887; Ann. Reg. 1887;
Times, 20 Oct. 1887; Western Morning News,
27 March 1889 ; Biograph, August 1881 ; Boase
and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub ] R. E. A.
HUNT, ROGER (/. 1433), speaker of
the House of Commons, may have belonged
to the same family as the Thomas Hunt who
was prior of Walsingham in 1455 (Paston
Letters, ed. Gairdner, i. 347, cp. i. 443). He
was probably the son of Roger Hunt who
was attornatus regis in 1406; he lived at
Chalverston in Bedfordshire. He was re-
turned to the House of Commons as member
for the county of Bedford in 1414 and 1420, j
and afterwards sat for Huntingdonshire until j
1433. In 1420 he became speaker, and held
the office for that session and for the session '
of 1433 ; in the latter year the plague neces-
sitated a prorogation. Hunt was a lawyer,
and was counsel for John Mowbray, the earl-
marshal, against the representative of the
Earl of Warwick in 1425 in a dispute as to
precedence. In 1438 he became a baron of
I the exchequer, and in 1433 a grant of 200/.
i was made to him from the customs of London.
Hunt was married, and left a son Roger.
[Manning's Lives of the Speakers, p. 65 ; Foss's
Judges of England, p. 358 ; Return of Members
of Parliament, vol. i.] W. A. J. A.
HUNT, THOMAS (1611-1683), school-
master, son of Henry Hunt, was born in
Worcester in 1611. He entered Pembroke
College, Oxford, in 1628, and proceeded M. A.
in 1636. He kept a private school for some
1 time in Salisbury, afterwards became master
of the church school at St. Dunstan's-in-the
East, London, and at a later date was master
of the free school of St. Saviour's, South-
wark. He died on 23 Jan. 1682-3, and was
j buried in St. Saviour's Church. He wrote :
| 1. 'Libellus Orthographicus ; or the diligent
| Schoolboy's Directory,' London, 1661 ; often
; reprinted. 2. ' Abecedarium Scholasticum ;
or the Grammar-Scholar's Abecedary.'
[Wood's Athenae Oxon. iv. 81 ; Chambers's
Worcestershire Biog. p. 587.] W. A. J. A.
HUNT, THOMAS (1627 ?-l 688), lawyer,
i son of Richard Hunt, was born in the Austin
; Friars in London, and was successively
! scholar, fellow, and M. A. of Queens' College,
Cambridge. He was admitted to Gray's Inn
l on 12 Nov. 1650, and was in 1659 appointed
clerk of assize to the Oxford circuit. He was
ejected from that office upon the Restoration
in the following year, and from 1660 to 1683
j lived chiefly at Banbury, where he not only
practised law, but acted as steward on the
estates of both the Duke of Buckingham and
the Duke of Norfolk. Hunt appeared in the
trial of Lord Stafford, November 1680, among
the counsel who were retained to argue the
necessity of two witnesses to every overt act
of high treason on the part of the accused,
and in the same year he published a tract
in support of the Exclusion Bill, entitled
' Great and weighty Considerations relating
to the Duke of York, or Successor of the
Crown,' London, 8vo. This he followed up
in 1682 with l An Argument for the Bishop's
Right in j udging in capital causes in Parlia-
ment . . .,' to which was shortly afterwards
added a ' Postscript for rectifying some Mis-
takes in some of the inferior Clergy, mis-
chievous to our Government and Religion.'
In the preface to the 'Postscript,' which
gave him the title of ' Postscript Hunt,' he
Hunt
279
Hunt
suggested that ' the English clergy lick up the
vomit of the Popish Priests/ a remark which
evoked many indignant rejoinders. Roger
L'Estrange attacked him in his ' Observators,'
while Ed ward Felling [q. v.], in his ' Apostate
Protestant,' London, 1685, compared Hunt's
views on the succession with those of Robert
Parsons [q. v.], concluding that * old Father
Parsons can never die as long as he hath such
tin hopeful issue so like him in lineaments
and spirits.' Hunt's ' Argument ' in the first
part of the pamphlet had pleased the king,
who by way of reward nominated him lord
chief baron of Ireland, but the patent was
superseded at the instance of the Duke of
York, and this disappointment may have
caused the ' peevish postscript.'
In 1681 Hunt was called as a witness for
the defence at the trial of Edward Fitzharris
[q. v.] He denied any previous knowledge
of the prisoner. In 1683 he issued ' A Defence
lege. Soon after Sir Isaac Newton's death
in 1726, he became tutor in Lord Maccles-
field's family. In earlier life Hunt was chiefly
occupied with the study of the Old Testa-
ment. In 1738 he was appointed Laudian
professor of Arabic at Oxford, and in 1747 he
became regius professor of Hebrew and canon
of the sixth stall in Christ Church Cathedral.
Hunt was elected fellow of the Society of Anti-
quaries in 1757, and a fellow of the Royal So-
ciety in 1740. He died at Oxford on 31 Oct.
1774. There is a tablet to his memory in the
north aisle of the nave of Christ Church Cathe-
dral, Oxford. He was the intimate friend of
Dr. Richard Newton, Dr. Kennicott, and Dod-
dridge. For some years he was also closely
associated in his oriental studies with Dr.
Gregory Sharpe, and with him prepared an
edition of Thomas Hyde's * Dissertations' [see
HYDE, THOMAS, D.D., 1636-1703], but a quar-
rel took place between Sharpe and Hunt before
of the Charter and Municipal Rights of the publication in 1767, and Sharpe's name alone
City of London, and the Rights of other j appears on the title-page. Hunt was a sound
Municipal Cities and Towns of England,' j oriental scholar; Duperron wrote slightingly
1683, 4to. A long digression is devoted to of his abilities in 1762, but was answered in
an attack upon Dryden's play ' The Duke of j 1771 by William (afterwards Sir William)
Guise,' and the poet replied in an elaborate j Jones, who stated that he knew Hunt, and
' Vindication,' in which he tauntingly spoke of claimed that respect should be paid him.
Hunt as 'my lord chief-baron/ and of Hunt, Hunt's chief works are : 1. ' A Fragment
Shadwell, and Settle together as the ' sput- of Hippolytus from two Arabic MSS. in the
tering triumvirate.' L'Estrange answered ! Bodleian/ printed ;~ ™n ;~ ~f "D— i~-»~
Hunt's ' Defence ' in a pamphlet entitled l The
Lawyer Outlawed/ alluding to the orders
of his book, and his consequent flight. Hunt
escaped to Holland, where he settled in
Utrecht, and died in 1688, just before Wil-
liam of Orange sailed for England. Hunt's
other works are : 1. { The Honours of the
Lords Spiritual asserted,' 1679, fol. 2. 'Mr.
Emerton's Marriage with Mrs. Bridget Hyde
considered; wherein is discoursed the Rights
and Nature of Marriage/ London, 1682, 4to.
3 (unprinted) . ' The Character of Popery. By
in vol. iv. of Parker's
'Bibliotheca Biblica/ 1728. 2. <De Anti-
quitate, elegantia, utilitate, linguae Arabicse/
issued for Hunt's arrest upon the appearance 1739 ; his inaugural address as Laudian pro-
r\-pliie Vkr\r\lr o»i/~l T-»i« rn-\<**ris\mT, ^-^4- -£K ,-«"£. 4- TT 4. "npeieirYP 5^ ^ A Til cornea •fi/-\vi r\~n "Pv»^Tr£kT»V*a -CTT*
fessor. 3. ' A
22 and 23,' 1743.
4.
on Proverbs, vii.
De usu dialectorum
orientalium/ 1748 ; a prefatory discourse to
his lectures as regius professor of Hebrew.
In 1746 Hunt issued proposals for publish-
ing a Latin translation of the ' History of
Egypt' by Abd Al Latif, and, from Dr.
Sharpe's prolegomena to Hyde's works, it
would seem that the translation was actually
completed. It remained unpublished, how-
[Wood's Athense Oxon.ed. Bliss, ii. 73, iv. 82,
83; Luttrell'sDiary,i.247; Cobbett's State Trials,
viii. 363; Remarks upon the most Eminent of
our Anti -monarchical Authors and their "Writ-
ings, London, 1699 ; Dryden's Works, ed. Scott,
vii. 127-59; Foster's Admissions to Grav's Inn,
P. 255.] T. S.
HUNT, THOMAS (1696-1774), oriental-
ist, was born in 1696, and educated at Hart
Hall, Oxford, where he graduated M.A. in
1721, B.D. 1743, and D.D. 1744. He was
one of the four senior fellows of Hart Hall
when it was incorporated as Hertford Col-
Thomas Hunt, of Grays Inn, esquire/ a closely ! ever> at Hunt's death, and the subscribers
written folio/ transcribed by Jn.Dowley, gent, were compensated by receiving the posthu-
1695/ in Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 23619. mous ' Observations on several Passages in
the Book of Proverbs/ 1775, edited from
Hunt's papers by Bishop Kennicott.
Hunt also compiled a Latin grammar
drawn up for the private use of Lord Maccles-
fi eld's sons, which was privately printed about
1730; and edited the complete works of his
friend, George Hooper [q. v.], bishop of Bath
and Wells, in 1757, fol., reprinted in 1855.
Hunt had previously published in 1728
Hooper's ' De Benedictione Gen. 49 coniec-
turse/ of which he only printed one hundred
copies. In 1760 Hunt, together with Costard,
published a second edition of Dr. Thomas
Hyde's ' Historia veterum Persarum.'
Hunt
280
Hunt
[Nichols's Lit. Auecd. viii. 471-2: Chalmers's
Biog. Diet. ; Doddridge's Letters, ed. Stedman ;
Gent. Mag. 1801, pt. i. pp. 101-3.] E. J. K.
HUNT, THOMAS (1802-1851), inventor
of a method of curing stammering, was born
in Dorsetshire in 1802, and is stated to have
been educated at Winchester. He entered
Trinity College, Cambridge, with the inten-
tion of becoming a minister of the church of
England, but the affliction of a fellow-col-
legian who suffered from stammering is said
to have arrested his attention, and he left
Cambridge without taking a degree in order
to devote himself to the study and cure of
defective utterance. He found that the lips,
the tongue, the jaws, and the breath were in
different cases the offending members. Being
satisfied of his ability to cure stammering, he
sought wider experience in a provincial tour,
and finally in 1827 settled in Regent Street,
London. He relied on simple common-sense
directions. Each case was studied separately.
Sometimes slow and sometimes rapid articu-
lation was recommended to his patients,
others were taught to place their tongues in
particular positions, and others practised im-
proved means' of breathing. He held that
not one case in fifty was the consequence
of malorganisation, and objected to surgical
operations. At an early date, 1828, he was
patronised by Sir John Forbes, M.D., F.R.S.,
who sent him pupils for twenty-four years.
When George Pearson, the chief witness in
the case respecting the attempt on the life
of Queen Victoria made by John Francis on
SO May 1842, was brought into court, he was
incapable of giving utterance to his evidence,
but after a fortnight's instruction from Hunt
he spoke with perfect readiness, a fact certi-
fied by Sir Peter Laurie, the sitting magis-
trate. The ' Lancet ' of 16 May 1846 made
a severe attack on Hunt as an unlicensed
practitioner. Hunt ably replied in the
' Literary Gazette ' of 30 May. His leisure
was spent in Dorset, where he cultivated
land, and made agricultural improvements
and experiments. In 1849 his numerous
pupils, belonging to all professions, in com-
memoration of his twenty-two years' service,
subscribed for his bust in marble, which was
modelled by Joseph Durham [q. v.], and ex-
hibited in the Royal Academy. He died at
Godlingstone, near Swanage, Dorsetshire, on
18 Aug. 1851, leaving his practice to his
son James [q. v.] His widow, Mary, died
25 Jan. 1855, aged 49.
[James Hunt's Treatise on Stammering, with
Memoir of Thomas Hunt, 1854, pp. 27-69, with
portrait; Illustrated London News, 23 Aug.
1851, p. 238; Fraser's Magazine, July 1859,
pp. 1-14, by Charles Kingsley.] G. C. B.
HUNT, THOMAS FREDERICK (?)
(1791-1831), architect, was born in 1791.
For some years he was one of the labourers in
trust or clerks of works attached to the board
| of works. At first he supervised the repairs-
! at St. James's Palace, but in 1828 was trans-
i ferred to Kensington Palace. He exhibited
six architectural drawings at the Royal Aca-
demy between 1816 and 1828, and in 1815
! designed the Burns mausoleum at Dumfries
(view in McDiarmid's ' Picture of Dumfries
and its Environs '). Hunt was fond of the
Tudor style, and applied it extensively to-
domestic architecture. He died at Kensing-
ton Palace on 4 Jan. 1831. He published
at London : 1. ' Half-a-dozen Hints on Pic-
turesque Domestic Architecture,' 1825, 4to ;.
2nd edition, 1826; 3rd edition, enlarged,
1833. 2. ' Designs for Parsonage Houses,
Alms Houses/ &c., 1827, 4to. 3. <Archi-
tettura Campestre: displayed in Lodges,
Gardeners' Houses, and other Buildings/
1827, 4to. 4. 'Exemplars of Tudor Archi-
tecture/ 1830, 4to.
[Dictionary of Architecture (Arch. Publ. Soc.),
vol. iv. ; Kedgrave's Diet, of Artists of the Eng-
lish School; Gent. Mag. 1831, i. 376; Mac-
Dowall's Hist, of Dumfries, p. 616.]
W. A. J. A.
HUNT, THORNTON LEIGH (1810-
1873), journalist, eldest son of James Henry
Leigh Hunt [q. v.] and his wife, Marianne-
Kent, was born in London on 10 Sept. 1810.
When Leigh Hunt was in gaol in 1813, his
son was constantly with him, and his pre-
sence there occasioned Lamb's verses ad-
dressed ' To T. L. H., a child.' In 1822 Hunt
went with his parents to Italy. His father
intended to make him an artist, and with
this view Hunt passed some time in a studio.
He soon, however wearied of the scheme,,
but he obtained work as an art critic. By
Laman Blanchard's influence he became, in
1836, director of the political department of
the ' Constitutional/ of which Blanchard was-
editor ; and when that newspaper collapsed
he edited the * North Cheshire Reformer/ and
later, at Glasgow, the * Argus.' Returning
to London in 1840, he regularly contributed
for twenty years to the 'Spectator.' He also
wrote for other newspapers, among them the
1 Globe ' and the t Morning Chronicle/ and
for magazines, and in 1850 helped his friend
George Henry Lewes [q. v.] to establish the
1 Leader.' In 1855 he joined the staff of the
* Daily Telegraph/ writing principally on poli-
tical subjects, and practically editing it. He
died on 25 June 1873. Hunt married Miss
Catherine Gliddon, and had a large family by
her ; but he was irregular in his domestic rela-
Hunt
281
Hunt
ions, and was largely responsible for the sepa-
ration of George Henry Lewes and his wife.
tion
ration
In addition to a few pamphlets, Hunt
Eablished a novel, 'The Foster Brother,'
ondon, 1845, 8vo. He also edited his father's
'Autobiography/ London, 1850, 8vo, ' Poeti-
cal Works,' London, 1860, 8vo, and ' Corre-
spondence,' London, 1862, 8vo.
[Leigh Hunt's Autob. i. 83, 85, &c., ii. 246, &c. ;
Corresp. of Leigh Hunt, ii. 146, 149, &c. ; Lamb's
Poems, Plays, and Misc. Essays, ed. Ainger,
pp. 83, 383; Fox Bourne's English Newspapers;
Men of the Reign, p. 456 ; Athenaeum, 28 June
1873, p. 825.] W. A. J. A.
HUNT, WALTER (d. 1478), theologian,
whose name was latinised as Venantius, is
stated by Bale (Harl. MS. 3838, f. 92) to
have been born in the West of England. He
became a Carmelite friar, and, it is said, doctor
and professor of theology at Oxford. In 1438,
while still in the prime of life, he was, ac-
cording to Leland, chosen for his eloquence,
learning, and linguistic capacity, to repre-
sent England at the general council of Fer-
rara. When Pope Eugenius IV in January
1439 removed the council to Florence, Hunt
went thither, and in the negotiations which
led, after more than a year, to a temporary re-
union of the western with the eastern church,
he is said to have been one of the chief ex-
ponents of the Latin view. The church his-
torians mention six, including two nameless
monks. His skill in disputation with the
Greek doctors on the procession of the Holy
Ghost, and other subjects in dispute between
the churches, won him general admiration and
the special favour of Pope Eugenius. Leland
accuses him of allowing personal friendship
to carry him in subsequent works into an
exaggerated view of the papal powers. Re-
turning to Oxford, he spent nearly forty years
in unremitting labour, continuing to teach
and write, even when overtaken by the feeble-
ness of age. He died of natural decay at
Oxford on 28 Nov. 1478 (Harl. MS. 3838,
f. 93; Leland says 20 Dec.), and was buried
in the Carmelite friary there. He wrote in
Latin some thirty treatises, grammatical,
historical, philosophical, and theological, but
none are known to be extant. Bale (supra)
gives the opening lines of a number of them,
and a complete list will be found in Tanner.
They include a Latin vocabulary (Catholi-
con) and a treatise upon sounds ; extracts
from, and an epitome of, chronicles ; several
works on the proceedings of the councils of
Ferrara and Florence ; others in defence of
the monastic system and of the friars, on the
authority and dignity of the church, the pre-
eminence of Peter among the apostles, and the
universal lordship and superiority to general
councils of the pope. He also wrote on the-
kingship and poverty of Christ, on predestina-
tion, and against preaching by women, besides
sermons, disputations, and theological lec-
tures.
[Leland's Comm. de Script. Britann. pp. 468-9,
Oxford, 1709; Bale, Harl. MSS. 1819 and 3838,
and De Script. Maj. Brit. cent. viii. No. 39 ;
Pits, De Illustr. Anglise Script, pp. 667-8;
Tanner's Bibl. Script. Brit.-Hib. p. 423.]
J. T-T.
HUNT, WILLIAM HENRY (1790-
1864), water-colour painter, was born on
28 March 1790, at 8 Old Belton Street (now
Endell Street), Long Acre, London. He
was the son of John and Judith Hunt, and
his father was a tinplate worker. He was a
small, sickly child, crippled from weakness in
the legs, and unfit for ordinary work, but his
fondness for drawing was displayed early. He-
was probably about fourteen years old when
he was apprenticed to John Varley [q. v.] for
seven years. John Linnell [q. v.] was a fel-
low-pupil ; they soon became friends and
sketched together in Kensington Gravelpits
and other places within easy distance, for
Hunt's infirmity compelled him then as in
later life to choose subjects close at hand.
In 1807 he was at work with Linnell on an
illumination transparency, and in 1809 he
sketched with him at Hastings. It was pro-
bably before this that he made the acquaint-
ance of Dr. Thomas Monro of Adelphi Terrace
and of Bushey (near Watford), the patron of
young painters in water-colour. At Adelphi
Terrace he copied drawings by Gainsborough
and others at Is. Qd. or 2s. apiece, and had
the opportunity of meeting the rising artists
of the day. To Hunt Monro showed more
than usual favour, having him to stay with
him for a month at a time and paying him
7s. 6^. a day for his sketches from nature.
In the neighbourhood of Bushey he used to
be taken about in a sort of barrow with a
hood to it, drawn by a man or a donkey, and
according to one account it was while he
was sketching for Monro that he was intro-
duced to the Earl of Essex, whose seat of
Cassiobury was not far from Bushey. Ac-
cording to another account it was the earl
who introduced him to the doctor. At all
events one of his earliest commissions was
for ' interiors ' at Cassiobury for the earl, and
in 1822 he exhibited at the Royal Academy
a picture of the ' Dining Room at Cassiobury,'
and two coloured aquatints after Hunt's
drawings are to be found in Britton's ' Ac-
count of Cassiobury.' The Duke of Devon-
shire was also an early patron. For him Hunt
drew or painted the state rooms at Chats-
worth.
Hunt
282
Hunt
In 1807 Hunt began to exhibit at the
Royal Academy, sending three ' views ' near
Hounslow, Reading, and Leatherhead, and
the year after, on the advice of William Mul-
ready [q. v.], he entered the schools of the
Academy. He exhibited at the Royal Aca-
demy from 1807 to 1811, when he returned
from Varley's house, 15 Broad Street, Golden
Square, to his father's in Old Belton Street,
and again from 1822, when his address was
36 Brownlow Street, Drury Lane, to 1825,
when he removed to 6 Marchmont Street,
Brunswick Square. Altogether he exhibited
fourteen works at the Academy. They were
painted in oil colours, and were all landscapes
and interiors, with the exception of l Selling
Fish' (1808), and perhaps one or more of
the subjects described as ' sketches.' In 1814,
1815, and 1819 he exhibited ten works
(landscapes and two portraits) at the (now
Royal) Society of Painters in Water-colours,
who for a few years (1813-21), on account
of a secession of some of their members, ad-
mitted oil pictures to swell their exhibitions.
He also exhibited six works at the British
Institution and one at Suffolk Street before
1829. In 1824 Hunt was elected an associate
exhibitor of the Water-colour Society, and
from this time he devoted himself almost ex-
clusively to painting in water-colour. In
1826 he was elected a full member.
His rapid promotion in the society proves
that he had now made his mark. The first
drawing which is said to have shown his
peculiar gifts in patient and faithful render-
ing of subtle gradations of light and colour
was of a greengrocer's stall lit by a paper
lantern. Still life, flowers, fruit, vegetables,
game, and poultry soon began to predominate
in his drawings over figures and landscapes.
Between 1824 and 1831 he exhibited 153 draw-
ings, of which eight were candlelight scenes,
and sixty were figures of fisherfolk atHastings.
Some of his best landscapes were also painted
at Hastings, which he visited regularly for
thirty years, taking up his residence in a
small house in the old town overlooking the
beach. In 1842 his London address changed
from Marchmont Street to 55 Burton Crescent,
and in 1845 to 62 Stanhope Street, Hamp-
stead Road, where he died, but from 1851
he had a country residence also, Parkgate,
Bromley, near Basingstoke, Hampshire,where
he spent many months each year in later
life.
During Hunt's most productive period
(1831-51) he exhibited on an average twenty-
five pictures a year. After 1851 the average
dropped to eleven, but he then commanded
higher prices. In 1858 he wrote : ' I have now
thirty-five guineas for the same size that I
used to have twenty-five, perhaps somewhat
more finished.'
Hunt was a man of little culture or in-
tellectual power outside his art. He was
debarred by his infirmity from active exer-
cise, and in later years his health prevented
him from drawing in the open air. Many,
if not most, of his landscapes were drawn from
windows. To these causes is to be ascribed
not only the limited range of his subjects, but
also the perfection to which he attained in
rendering them. No one, perhaps, has ever
realised so fully the beauty of common ob-
jects seen in sunlight at a short distance,
but no one has ever employed so many years
in pursuit of this almost solitary aim. His
subjects were not great. The interiors were
nearly always rustic, barns, cottages, smithies,
and the like, the figures (except the fisher-
men) rustic also, with now and then a negro or
negress — ' Massa Sambo,' ' Jim Crow,' or ' Miss
Jemima.' He had a strong vein of humour,
and many of his best-known drawings (made
popular by chromo-lithographs) were from
a boy-model whom he found at Hastings and
brought up to London with him. This boy was
the original of nearly all the drawings of the
type of ' Too Hot,' < The Card-players,' ' The
Young Shaver,' 'The Flyfisher ' (a boy catch-
ing a bluebottle), and the pair of drawings
of a boy with a huge pie, exhibited under the
titles of l The Commencement ' and l The
Conclusion,' but better known as ' The At-
tack ' and ' The Defeat,' by which names the
reproductions were called. ' Who,' wrote
Thackeray, ' does not recollect " Before and
After the Mutton Pie," the two pictures of
that wondrous boy ? ' To Mr. Ruskin and
others some of these humorous drawings ap-
peared vulgar, but Thackeray represented the
opinion of many good judges when he called
them ' grand, good-humoured pictures,' and
declared that ' Hogarth never painted any-
thing better than these figures taken singly.'
Sometimes Hunt would paint his rustics
in all seriousness, revealing the native sweet-
ness of a young peasant, as in 'The Shy
Sitter,' or the patriarchal grandeur of an old
man, as in ( The Blessing ;' but he failed when
he attempted to seize the subtler graces of
a beautiful gentlewoman. He acknowledged
this deficiency. In his later years, when the
demand for his pictures of fruit and flowers
was so great that he had no time to devote
to figures, he undertook a series of studies of
small objects for Mr. Ruskin, to be presented
to country schools of art as models. Of these
he executed a few of great beauty, including
'Study in Gold' (a smoked pilchard) and
'Study in Rose-Grey' (a mushroom) (1860) ;
but Mr. Ruskin kindly released the old artist
Hunt
283
Hunter
the completion oi? an engagement which
lad too much the nature of a task to be per-
brmed with perfect pleasure.
Hunt was very industrious, rising early,
ainting till one, when he had his dinner, and
esuming work till dusk. He took about a
brtnight or eighteen days over his little
Drawings, and the number of his works ex-
ibited in Pall Mall was about eight hun-
red. He never ceased to study, and even
late as 1862 wrote that he had learned
uch from the drawings of Birket Foster
,nd other exhibitors in Pall Mall. To the
nd of his life he enjoyed an occasional visit |
o the theatre, and was fond of fireworks. :
e married and had one daughter, but in j
ie last years of his life his house was kept i
>y his sister-in-law, Miss Holloway. In 1855 j
leven of his water-colours attracted much
ttention at the Paris universal exhibition,
d the year after he was elected a member
f the Royal Academy at Amsterdam. He
ras deeply affected in 1863 by the death of
is old friend Mulready, and he was in a very
eak state when he attended at the Water-
lour Society to examine the drawings sent
n by candidates for election as associates,
e died of paralysis on 10 Feb. 1864, and
buried at Highgate cemetery. Till the
_ of his life the demand for his drawings
teadily increased, although the prices he ob-
ained for them were very small compared
with their present value. Even before he died
one of his drawings, f Too Hot ' (a boy eating
porridge), sold for three hundred guineas, and
the same drawing, or a replica of it, and an-
other, called ' The Eavesdropper/ sold for 750
'guineas apiece at Mr. Quilter's sale in 1875.
[Some of his flower and fruit pieces, for ex-
Cample ' Roses in a Jar' (11^ inches by 9) at
j the sale of the Wade collection in 1872, have
/ fetched five hundred guineas. In spite of the
f small prices paid him for his drawings, Hunt
J left 20,000/. at his death.
Hunt's drawings illustrate the whole his-
tory of English painting in water-colour. He
began with the early 'tinted drawing,' out-
lined with the pen, the shadows laid in with
neutral tints, and the colour reserved mainly
for the high lights, and used sparingly. Sub-
sequently he employed pure transparent
colour for the whole drawing, gradually ad- '
mitting body colour in union with trans- !
parent until in his latest fruit and flower |
pieces there is little else than body colour. |
He described his method in later years as
4 pure colour over pure colour,' and he ob- '
tained the most brilliant effects of which his
materials were capable by touches of pure i
colour on pure colour over opaque white.
Though he knew every variety and resource
of handling, his peculiar tendency was to
pure colour rather than mixed tints, and to
hatch and stipple rather than wash. This led
in his later drawings to what is described by
Mr. Ruskin as ' a broken execution by de-
tached and sharply defined touches.' Hunt
had a few pupils, and once sent a young ar-
tist the sound advice ' never to copy any one's
manner,' and ' to bear in mind that there is
something more to accomplish than he will
ever do ; ' but although he was such a master
of his art he was unable to explain his
methods to others. Hunt drew at least two
portraits of himself, one of which belongs to
Mr. Sutton Palmer, the water-colour painter,
and the other to Mr. Osier, and a bust of him
by Alexander Munro is on the staircase of
the Royal Society of Painters in Water-
colours. There are a few drawings by Hunt
at the British and South Kensington Mu-
seums. Some fine collections of his draw-
ings were made by Mr. Wade (Hunt's doc-
tor), Mr. Ruskin, and others, but probably
the best are now those of Mr. James Orrock
and Mr. Louis Huth.
[Roget's Hist, of the Old Water Colour So-
ciety ; Redgrave's Diet. 1878; Redgraves' Cen-
tury of Painters, 1890 ; Bryan's Diet. (Graves
and Armstrong) ; Grraves's Diet. ; Encyclopaedia
Britannica; Athenaeum, 20 Feb. 1864; Fraser's
Mag. November 1865; Ruskin's Notes on Samuel
Prout and William Hunt; W. E. Church's W. M.
Thackeray as an Artist and Art Critic ; The Reader,
27 Feb. 1864; Royal Academy Catalogues.]
C. M.
HUNTER, ALEXANDER, M.D. (1729-
1809), physician, born at Edinburgh in 1729
(the Memoir says 1733), was eldest son of a
druggist in good circumstances. He was sent
to the grammar school at ten, and at fifteen to
the university, where he remained until he was
twenty-one, having devoted the last three
years to medicine. He spent the next year
or two studying in London, in Rouen (under
Le Cat), and in Paris (under Petit), and on
his return to Edinburgh graduated M.D. in
1753 (thesis, < De Cantharidibus '). After
practising for a few months at Gainsborough,
and a few years at Beverley, he was invited
to York in 1763, on the death of Dr. Perrot,
and continued to practise there with great
success until his death in 1809. His first
literary venture was a small tract in 1764,
an ' Essay on the Nature and Virtues of the
Buxton Waters,' which went through six
editions. The last appeared in 1797 under
the name of 'The Buxton Manual.' In 1806
he published a similar work on the ' Waters
of Harrowgate,' York, 8vo. He took an
active part in founding the Agricultural So-
ciety at York in 1770, ' and to give respect-
Hunter
,284
Hunter
ability to the institution, he prevailed on the
members to reduce their thoughts and obser- i
vations into writing.' These essays, on the !
food of plants, composts, &c., were edited by j
him in four volumes (London, 1770-2), under
the title of ' Georgical Essays,' and were so '
much valued as to be reprinted three times
(once at London and twice at York) before
1803. His 'New Method of Raising Wheat ;
for a Series of Years on the Same Land ' ap-
peared in 1796, York, 4to.
In 1772 Hunter set to work to establish
the York Lunatic Asylum. The building was j
finished in 1777, and Hunter was physician j
to it for many years. His continued interest
in rural economy was shown in an elaborate '
illustrated edition, with notes, of Evelyn's ;
' Sylva,' in 1 vol. 4to, 1776 (reprinted in !
1786, in 2 vols. in 1801, and again, after his
death, in 1812). In 1778 he edited Evelyn's j
' Terra,' and joined it to the third edition of '
the 'Sylva,' 1801. He was elected F.R.S. |
(Lond.) in 1775", and F.R.S. (Edinb.) in 1790.
He was also made an honorary member of the
Board of Agriculture, and in 1795 addressed
a pamphlet to Sir John Sinclair on ' Outlines
of Agriculture ' (2nd edit. 1797). In 1797
he published ' An Illustration of the Ana-
logy between Vegetable and Animal Parturi- '
tion,' London, 8vo. He was author of a tract
on the curability of consumption, extracted
from the manuscript of William White of |
York, of which a French translation by A. A. !
Tardy (London, 1793 ) is known ; and also of
a cookery-book, called ' Culina Famulatrix •
Medicinae.' first published in 1804> reprinted i
in 1805, 1806, and 1807, and finally in 1820 |
under the title ' Receipts in Modern Cookery.' j
A production of his old age, which became
well known, was a collection of maxims j
called ' Men and Manners ; or Concentrated
Wisdom.' It quickly reached a third edition
in 1808. The last edition contains 1,146 ,
maxims, chiefly trite and good, but mixed j
with a few of inferior quality, which have
every appearance of being original. He died
on 17 May 1809, and was buried in the
church of St. Michael le Belfry at York.
He was twice married, first, in 1765, to
Elizabeth Dealtry of Gainsborough, by whom
he had two sons and one daughter, who pre-
deceased him, and secondly, in 1799, to
Anne Bell of Welton, near Hull, who sur-
vived him.
[Memoir prefixed to 4th ed. of his Evelyn's
Sylva, 1812; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ix. 525; Gent.
Mag. 1808 ii. 613, 1809 i. 483.1 C. C.
HUNTER, ANDREW, D.D. (1743-
1809), professor of divinity at Edinburgh,
born in Edinburgh in 1743, was the eldest
son of Andrew Hunter of Park, writer to
the signet, of the Abbotshill branch of tire
Hunters of Hunterston, Ayrshire. His mother
was Grizel, daughter of General Maxwell c.f
Cardoness in the stewartry of Kirkcudbright.
After an education at a private school i:jn
Edinburgh, he passed to the university, wher, e
he completed the usual course of study i;a
arts and divinity. He subsequently spent ;a
year at the university of Utrecht studying
theology. He was licensed as a preacher b, y
the presbytery of Edinburgh in 1767, bur,,
unwilling to be separated from his father, h> e
declined for some years to accept a pastora; 1
charge. During this period he was an activj e
member of several literary and theological
societies, and his reading and studies werj e
directed by Robert Walker [q. v.] of the Higj i
Church, Edinburgh, the colleague of Dr -,
Blair, and one of the best preachers of th;e
time. In 1770 he was ordained, and inductee 1
as minister of the New Church, Dumfries:,
and soon afterwards he purchased the estat/ e
of Barjarg in that county. He was trans,) ;-
lated to New Greyfriars Church, Edinburgh! ,
in 1779, and at the same time was appointee^ 1
colleague and successor to Dr. Robert Hamili -
ton in the professorship of divinity in thj e
university. In 1786 he was translated to thj a
Tron Church, was moderator of the genera) 1
assembly in 1792, declined soon afterwards the, ^
offer of a royal chaplaincy, and died 21 Apri} I
1809. He was a prominent member of the $
evangelical section of the church. Inheriting •
an ample fortune, he taught the divinity class j.
without remuneration as long as Dr. Hamiltor i
lived, often helped poor students with pecu- -
niary aid, and gave largely to the charitable *
and religious enterprises of the time. H( >
married in 1779 Marion Schaw, eldest daugh- .
ter of William, sixth lord Napier, by whom he (
had William Francis, advocate, who took the \
additional name of Arundel, and succeeded >
to the estate of Barjarg ; John, D.D., minis- \
ter of Swinton, anel afterwards of the Tron
Church, Edinburgh ; and Grizel, who married
George Ross, esq., advocate.
Hunter published three separate sermons-
(1775, 1792, and 1797). Two other of his
sermons are in the ' Scottish Preacher.'
[Scott's Fasti; Bower's Unir. of Edinb.;
Kay's Portraits ; Anderson's Scottish Nation.]
G. w. s.
HUNTER, ANNE (1742-1821), poetessrv
eldest daughter of Robert Home, surgeon, and
sister of Sir Everard Home [q. v.], married
in July 1771 John Hunter [q. v.] the great
surgeon. Before her marriage she had gained
some note as a lyrical poetess, her ' Flower
of the Forest " appearing in ' The Lark,' an
Edinburgh periodical, in 1765. Her social
Hunter
285
Hunter
literary parties were among the most enjoy-
able of her time, though not always to her
husband's taste. Elizabeth Carter and Miss
Delany were her attached friends, and Haydn
set a number of her songs to music, including
' My Mother bids me bind my Hair/ origi-
nally written to an air of Pleydell's. On her
husband's death in 1793, Mrs. Hunter was left
ill provided for, and for some time she was
indebted for a maintenance partly to the
queen's bounty and to the generosity of Dr.
Garthshore (1732-1812), and partly to the
sale of her husband's furniture, library, and
curiosities (OTTLEY,l/{/e of Hunter,^. 137-9).
In 1799 parliament voted 1 5,000/. for the Hun-
terian museum, which placed Mrs. Hunter in
fair circumstances. She had four children, of
whom two, a son and a daughter (wife of Sir
James Campbell), survived her. She lived in
retirement in London till her death on 7 Jan.
1821. Her poems (12mo, London, 1802 ; 2nd
edition, 1803) show no depth of thought,
but have a natural feeling and simplicity of
expression, which make many of them worth
reading (see British Critic, October 1802, xx.
409-13). Her ' Sports of the Genii,' written
in 1797 to a set of graceful drawings by Miss
Susan Macdonald \d. 1803), eldest daughter
of Lord-chief-baron Macdonald, display in
addition humour and fancy.
[Grent. Mag. 1821, vol. xci. pt. i. pp. 89, 90;
also in Nichols's Lit. Illustr. vii. 638, by Arch-
deacon R. Napes ; Lives of John Hunter ; Charles
Rogers's Modern Scottish Minstrel, 1855, i. 39,
40.] G. T. B.
HUNTER, CHRISTOPHER (1675-
1757), physician and antiquary, born in July
1675, was the only son of Thomas Hunter
of Medomsley, Durham, by his second wife,
Margaret Readshaw (SuKTEES, Durham, ii.
289). He was educated at the free grammar
school of Kepyer in Houghton-le-Spring,
Durham. In 1692 he was admitted pensioner
of St. John's College, Cambridge, and became
a favourite pupil of Thomas Baker (1656-
1740) [q. v.], whose sister Margaret was the
wife of John Hunter, Christopher's elder
brother. From this connection he derived a
taste for antiquarian pursuits. He took the
degree of bachelor of medicine in 1698, and
soon afterwards settled in practice at Stock-
ton-on-Tees. He had a license, dated 7 Oct.
1701, from Dr. John Brookbank, spiritual
chancellor of Durham, to practise physic
throughout the diocese of Durham. On 1 Aug.
1702 he married, at Durham Abbey, Eliza-
beth, one of the two daughters and coheiresses
of John Elrington of Espersheales in the
parish of Bywell, Northumberland. A few
years later he removed from Stockton to Dur-
ham, a place much more congenial to his
social and antiquarian tastes. He became a
regular frequenter of the fine library of the
dean and chapter, but thore is a tradition
that he was eventually refused access for
spilling a bottle of ink over a valuable copy
of Magna Charta. He discovered coins, ex-
cavated altars, and traced roads and stations
at Lanchester and Ebchester. To the success
of his researches on Roman ground, the altars
preserved in the Cathedral Library at Dur-
ham bear solid testimony ; while his valuable
local knowledge was of the highest use to
Horsley in compiling his ' Britannia Romana '
(pp. 250-91), and to Gordon in his 'Itinera-
rium Septentrionale' (Addenda, p. 13). He
also rendered considerable assistance to Wil-
kins in his ' Concilia' (vol. i. preface), and he
contributed materials for Bourne's ' History of
Newcastle-upon-Tyne.' In April 1743 Hun-
ter circulated proposals for printing by sub-
scription in two quarto volumes a parochial
history of the diocese of Durham, collected
from the archives of the church of Durham,
the chancery rolls there, and the records in
the Consistory Court. "With a view pro-
bably to the completion of this work he was
entrusted by Thomas Bowes of Streatlam
with the valuable Bowes manuscripts. Hun-
ter's intended history, however, never saw
the light. His publications were confined to
an anonymous reissue, with considerable ad-
ditions, of Davies's ' Rites and Monuments
of the Church of Durham,' 12mo, 1733, four
papers in the ' Philosophical Transactions,' and
'An Illustration of Mr. Daniel Neal's History
of the Puritans, in the article of Peter Smart,
A.M. . . . from original papers, with remarks/
8vo, 1736, also without his name. In the
spring of 1757 Hunter retired from Durham
to his wife's estate at Unthank in the parish
of Shotley, Northumberland, where he died
on 12 July of that year, and was buried in
Shotley Church. His wife survived him, to-
gether with his eldest son, Thomas. John,
his younger son, and Anne, an only daugh-
ter, died long before him.
Hunter's manuscript topographical collec-
tions in twenty-one closely written volumes
in folio were after his death offered for sale
by his executors. Two volumes of transcripts
from the chartularies of the church of Dur-
ham, written in an extremely neat hand, and
a bundle of loose papers, were purchased by
the dean and chapter of Durham for twelve
guineas ; but Thomas Randal, one of the
executors, perceiving that the dean and chap-
ter were likely to become the purchasers of
the whole, for some reason stopped the sale
of the remaining volumes. Another volume
was in the possession of the family in 1820,
Hunter
286
Hunter
but many appear to be irretrievably lost,
Surtees (Durham, vol. i. pt. ii. p. 161) pays
a high tribute to the value of Hunter's
labours. The greater portion of Hunter's
library was sold to John Richardson, book-
seller, of Durham, for about 350Z. His cabi-
nets of Roman antiquities and coins were ac-
quired by the dean and chapter of Durham.
Hunter was elected F.S.A. on 15 Dec. 1725
(GouGH, List of Soc. Antiq., p. *4). Three
letters from Lister to Hunter are printed in
Nichols's ' Literary Anecdotes,' ix. 690-1.
[Surtees's Durham, vol. i. pt. i. Introd. pp.
7-8, vol. ii. pp. 287-8 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd.
viii. 282-7-1 G. G.
HUNTER, SIR CLAUDIUS STEPHEN
(1775-1851), lord mayor of London, born at
Beech Hill, near Reading, 24 Feb. 1775, was
youngest son of Henry Hunter (1739-1789)
of Beech Hill, Berkshire, a barrister, by Mary,
third daughter of William Sloane, the great-
nephew of Sir Hans Sloane, bart. His sister
Mary (d. 1847) was second wife of William
Manning, M.P. for Leamington, and was thus
mother of Cardinal Manning. He was edu-
cated at Newcome's school at Hackney, and
afterwards by a protestant clergyman in
Switzerland. He entered as a student of the
Inner Temple, but was subsequently articled
for five years to Beardsworth, Burley, &
Moore, solicitors, of Lincoln's Inn. He com-
menced business in 1797 as a solicitor in
Lincoln's Inn, in partnership with George
Richards. A wealthy marriage in the same
year proved of assistance, and his practice
grew very large. He was solicitor to the
commercial commissioners under the income
duty acts, the London Dock Company, the
Royal Institution, the Society for the Pro-
motion of Religion and Virtue and Sup-
pression of Vice, the Linnean Society, and
the Royal Exchange Assurance Company.
In September 1804 he was chosen alderman
of the ward of Bassishaw, and then relin-
quished the general management of his busi-
ness to his partner. Two years afterwards
he was appointed lieutenant-colonel of the
Royal east regiment of London militia (be-
coming colonel 10 Jan. 1810), and devoted
much time to his regiment, which was occa-
sionally called upon to serve at a distance
from the metropolis. In June 1808 he was
elected sheriff of London. He retired from
business as a solicitor on 11 Jan. 1811, and
was called to the bar. On 9 Nov. 1811 he
became lord mayor of the city of London,
when he revived all the ancient ceremonies
worthy of renewal, and his pageant was ex-
ceptionally magnificent. He was created a
baronet on 11 Dec. 1812 and made an honorary
D.C.L. of the university of Oxford 23 June
1819. In 1835 he removed from the ward
of Bassishaw to that of Bridge Without, and
at the time of his death was the ' father of the
City.' He died at Mortimer Hill, Reading,
Berkshire, 20 April 1851. His first wife,
whom he married 15 July 1797, Penelope
Maria, only daughter of James Free, having
died in 1840, he married again, on 25 Oct.
1841, Janet, second daughter of James Fenton
of Hampstead ; she died at Cambridge Ter-
race, Hyde Park, 21 Jan. 1859. By his first
wife he had two sons and a daughter. His
elder son John (1798-1842) left a son,Claudius
Stephen Paul, who succeeded his grandfather
in the baronetcy.
[Foster's Baronetage; Times, 11 Nov. 1811,
p. 2 ; European Mag. September 1812, pp. 179-
184, with portrait ; Grent. Mag. July 1#51, pp.
88-90; Illustrated London News, April 1-851.,
p. 329.] G. C. B.
HUNTER, GEORGE ORBY (1773 P-
1843), translator of Byron into French, was
probably the English officer of the name who
was appointed ensign in the old 100th foot
in 1783, promoted lieutenant in the 7th
royal fusiliers in 1785, and after holding
the adjutancy of the latter corps for a few
years, sold out of the army in February 1790.
The name does not occur in either the Eng-
lish or Indian army lists from 1790 to 1843.
The register of deaths at Dieppe shows that
' Georges Orby Hunter, colonel of English
infantry, of the supposed age of 70, parentage
and wife unknown, and having his domicile
at No. 6 Grande Rue, Dieppe, died there on
26 April 1843.' Hunter was engaged on a
translation of Byron's works into French.
He completed ' The Giaour,' ' Bride of Aby-
dos,' 'Cain,' and the first 186 stanzas of
( Don Juan.' The work was finished by M.
Pascal Rame, and was published, in three
vols. 8vo, at Paris in 1845.
[Army Lists; Kegistre des Actes de Deces de
la Ville de Dieppe at the Mairie of Dieppe ;
OEuvres de Byron, traduites de Orby Hunter et
Pascal Rame (Paris, 1845), preface. For in-
cidental notices of the family of Orby Hunter,
of Crowland, Lincolnshire, see HUNTER, ROBERT,
major-general ; also Manning and Bray's Surrey,
iii. 231; Gent. Mag. 1769 p. 511, 1791 pt. ii.
p. 969 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th Rep. i. 290-4.]
H. M. C.
HUNTER, HENRY (1741-1802), divine,
born at Culross, Perthshire, on 25 Aug. 1741,
was the fifth child of David and Agnes
Hunter. In 1754 he was sent to the uni-
versity of Edinburgh, and became tutor first
to Alexander Boswell, afterwards lord Bal-
muto, and subsequently, in 1758, in the family
Hunter
287
Hunter
of the Earl of Dundonald at Culross Abbey.
On 2 May 1764 he received license to preach
from the presbytery of Dunfermline, and was
ordained minister of South Leith on 9 Jan.
1766. In 1769 he preached in London, and
declined a call from the Scots congregation
in Swallow Street, Piccadilly ; but in 1771
he accepted an invitation from the congre-
gation at London Wall, and about the same
time was created D.D. by the university of
Edinburgh. He visited Lavater at Zurich
in August 1787, to secure Lavater's assent
to the publication of an English version by
himself of the ' Essays on Physiognomy.' He
officiated as chaplain to the Scots Corporation
in London, and was, on 5 Aug. 1790, elected
secretary to the corresponding board of the
Society for Propagating Christian Knowledge
in the Highlands and Islands of Scotland.
His closing years were clouded by the loss
of four of his children. He died at Bristol
on 27 Oct. 1802, and was buried on 6 Nov.
in Bunhill Fields. In May 1766 he married
Margaret, daughter of Thomas Charters, mi-
nister of Inverkeithing, and by her, who died
on 25 July 1803, he left two sons and one
daughter (Gent. Mag. vol. Ixxii. pt. ii. p.
1072).
Hunter wrote: 1. 'Sacred Biography,' a
course of lectures on the lives of Bible cha-
racters (vol. i. 1783, vol. vi. and last 1792) ;
5th edition, 1802 (5 vols. 8vo) ; 8th edition,
1820. 2. < Sermons. ... To which are sub-
joined Memoirs, Anecdotes, and Illustrations/
1795, 2 vols. 3. ' Sermons and other Mis-
cellaneous Pieces,' London, 1804 (2 vols.
8vo), posthumous, with memoir and portrait
engraved by Thomas Holloway [q. v.], after
a portrait by Stevenson.
Hunter's translations include : 1. ' Lavater's
Essays on Physiognomy,' London, 1789-98,
5 vols. 4to, illustrated with more than eight
hundred engravings, executed by or under
the inspection of Thomas Holloway. The
cost price of each copy was SOL 2. Euler's
1 Letters to a German Princess on different
subjects in Physics and Philosophy,' 2 vols.
8vo, London, 1795, with original notes and
a glossary of foreign and scientific terms;
new edition, 1846, with notes by Sir David
Brewster. 3. Bernardin de St. Pierre's
' St udies of Nature ' and i Botanical Harmony,'
5 vols. 8vo, London, 1796-7. 4. Sonnini de
Manoncourt's ' Travels to Upper and Lower
Egypt,' 3 vols. 8vo, London, 1799 (severely
criticised by one Monk in ' Hilaria Hun-
teriana,' 4to, 1800). 5. The sixth volume of
Saurin's 'Sermons,' 1800-6, 7 vols. 8vo.
6. eastern's < History of Catharine II,' 8vo,
London, 1800.
In 1796 Hunter began the publication in
parts of a careless ' History of London and
its Environs,' which he did not live to com-
plete. The publisher, John Stockdale, with
the assistance of other hacks, issued the dis-
creditable compilation as a complete work
in two quarto volumes in 1811. At the re-
quest of his congregation Hunter completed
and published John Fell's ' Lectures on the
Evidences of Christianity/ 8vo, London, 1798
(another edition, 1799).
[Life prefixed to Sermons, &c., 1804 ; Monthly
Magazine, xiv. 456 ; Chambers's Eminent Scots-
men, ii. 319-20 ; Anderson's Scottish Nation, ii.
516-17-1 G-. G,
HUNTER, JOHN (1728-1793), anato-
mist and surgeon, born on 13 Feb. 1728 at
Long Calderwood, in the parish of East Kil-
bride, Lanarkshire, was the youngest of ten
children. His father, John Hunter (d. 1741,
aged 78), was descended from an old Ayr-
shire family, Hunter of Hunterston, and was
a man of intelligence, integrity, and anxious
temperament. His mother, Agnes Paul,
daughter of the treasurer of the city of Glas-
gow, was an excellent and handsome woman.
As a boy Hunter showed little taste for books,
loved country sports, and being allowed to
neglect school never overcame the defects of
his education. When about seventeen he
went to stay in Glasgow with his sister, Mrs.
Buchanan, whose husband, a cabinet-maker,
was in difficulties. Hunter helped him for
some time in his trade, and acquired much
mechanical skill. In ihis twentieth year he
visited|hisbrotherWilliam(1718-1783)[q.v.]
in London, with a view to assisting in his
dissecting room. He travelled on horseback
in September 1748, and was set to work on
a dissection of the arm-muscles. Succeed-
ing beyond expectation, he was able to super-
intend pupils in the second season. He was
very popular with the ' resurrection-men/
who were then essential to the anatomist,
was fond of lively company and of the theatre,
and was familiarly known as 'Jack Hunter.'
In the summer of 1749-50 his brother obtained
permission for him to attend Chelsea Hos-
pital under William Cheselden [q.v.] In 1751
he became a pupil of Pott at St. Bartholo-
mew's. In 1753 he was appointed one of
the ' masters of anatomy' of the Surgeons'
Corporation. In 1754 he entered as a surgeon's
pupil at St. George's Hospital, where he was
house-surgeon for some months in 1756. On
5 June 1755 he was matriculated as a com-
moner of St. Mary Hall, Oxford. The last
entry for battels against his name in the
buttery accounts is dated 25 July 1755, but
his name was kept on the books till 10 Dec.
1756. Inlateryears Hunter told Sir Anthony
Carlisle, < They wanted to make an old woman
Hunter
288
Hunter
of me, or that I should stuff Latin and Greek
•at the university; but,' he added, signifi-
cantly pressing his thumbnail on the table,
' these schemes I cracked like so many vermin
as they came before me.' Both Home and
Ottley state that Hunter began to assist his
brother in lecturing in 1754. In the ' Euro-
pean Magazine' for October 1782 (ii. 247) it
is stated, on the other hand, apparently on
John Hunter's authority, that his brother
wished to take him into partnership with
him, and in 1758 declared him fully com-
petent, but that he declined on account of
his aversion to public speaking and extreme
diffidence. Assisting in lecturing did not,
however, involve partnership, and the two
statements are not incompatible. There is
evidence that during this period John traced
the descent of the testis in the foetus ; made
discoveries as to the nature of the placental
circulation ; investigated the nasal and ol-
factory nerves ; tested the absorbing powers
of veins ; studied the nature of pus, and did
a great deal, in concert with his brother, to
determine the course and functions of the
lymphatic system. Although William often
acknowledged that he was in certain points
simply his brother's interpreter, John thought
his acknowledgments insufficient. Weakness
of health, after an attack of inflammation
of the lungs in 1759, induced him to leave
his brother and accept in October 1760 a
staif- surgeoncy in Hodgson and Keppel's
expedition to Belleisle, which sailed in 1761.
While off Belleisle he was studying the con-
ditions of the coagulation of the blood ( Trea-
tise on the Blood, &c., p. 21). In 1762 he
served with the British army in Portugal,
and acquired an extensive knowledge of gun-
shot wounds and inflammation, pursuing at
the same time his study of human anatomy
and of the physiology of hibernating animals.
Returning to London on half-pay in 1763,
Hunter started in practice as a surgeon in
Golden Square, and soon formed a private
•class for anatomy and operative surgery ; but
owing to his ineffective delivery and exposi-
tion, his pupils never numbered more than
twenty. He also took resident pupils. His
studies in comparative and human anatomy
and in surgery he continued with indefatigable
zeal. He obtained the refusal of all animals
dving in the Tower menagerie and other collec-
tions, and in some cases bought rare animals,
which he allowed to be exhibited on condition
that he received the carcases at death. Sir
Everard Home stated that as soon as he accu-
mulated ten guineas by fees, Hunter always
made some addition to his collection. On
one occasion he borrowed five guineas from
G. Nicol, the king's bookseller, to buy a dying
tiger (OTTLEY, p. 29). Every hour he could
snatch from practice or sleep was devoted to
dissection, experiment, and reflection. In
1764 he bought two acres of land at Earl's
Court, Kensington, and built a plain house
on it, which he afterwards greatly enlarged
(see FRANK BFCKLAND in Hunter at EarVs
Court). Here he had all kinds of con-
veniences for dissection, maceration, &c., as
well as cages for living animals. He had a
pond ornamented with skulls in the garden,
where he made experiments on the artificial
formation of pearls in oysters. He was very
fond of bees, having several hives in his con-
servatory, but he was fondest of the fiercer
quadrupeds. Once he was thrown down by
a little bull which Queen Charlotte had
given him. On another occasion two leo-
pards broke loose, but, though unarmed, he
mastered them both. In 1766 he made his
first communication to the Royal Society, an
anatomical description of a siren from South
Carolina, and was elected F.R.S. on 5 Feb.
1767 (earlier than his elder brother William).
In 1767 he ruptured his tendo Achillis by
an accident, and his study of his own case
and of the mode of repair of ruptured tendons
led to the present improved practice of cutting
through tendons under the skin for the relief
of distorted and contracted joints. In 1767
he became a member of the Surgeons' Corpora-
tion, and in the following year was a candi-
date for the surgeoncy to St. George's Hos-
pital, in succession to Gataker. His brother
supported him, and he was elected on 9 Dec.
by 114 votes to 42 given for D. Bayford.
His practice increased, and in 1768 he re-
moved to the large house in Jermyn Street
which his brother had vacated. Here he took
house-pupils, who were bound to him for five
years, at a premium of five hundred guineas.
Among them was Edward Jenner [q. v.], to
whom Hunter became much attached, and
whom in 1775 he begged to join him in lec-
turing. Many of his interesting letters to
Jenner are given in Baron's f Life of Jenner,'
and others are in Ottley's ' Life of Hunter.'
In May 1771 Hunter published the first part
of his ' Treatise on the Human Teeth,' and in
July of the same year he married Miss Anne
Home [see HUNTER, ANNE] . Though they got
on well together, her taste for fashionable so-
ciety sometimes irritated Hunter, who once,
upon finding his drawing-room full, said that
he had not been informed of ' this kick-up,' and
requested the guests to disperse. In June
1772 he contributed to the Royal Society
his celebrated paper ' On the Digestion of
the Stomach after Death,' the first of many
important papers. In the autumn of 1772
his brother-in-law, Everard Home [q. v.],
Hunter
289
Hunter
became his pupil, and describes the museum
as at this time filling all the best rooms in
his house. Travellers often sent him rarities,
and he also bought anything curious bearing
on his subjects. Until 1774, however, his
income did not reach 1,000/. a year. In 1773
he began to lecture on the theory and prac- I
tice of surgery, at first to his pupils and a
few friends admitted gratuitously, but after-
wards on payment of a fee of four guineas. In
these lectures Hunter maybe said to have first
introduced into this country the idea of * prin-
ciples 'of surgery, including a rational explana-
tion of processes of repair and a scientific basis
for operations. He never overcame his diffi-
culty in lecturing, and at the beginning of
each course he always composed himself by
a draught of laudanum. He read his lectures
on alternate evenings from October to April
from seven to eight o'clock. His class was
usually comparatively small, seldom exceed-
ing thirty, but it included such men as Astley
Cooper, Cline, Abernethy, Anthony Carlisle,
Chevalier, and Macartney. In 1773 he had
his first attack of angina pectoris, from which
he afterwards suffered very severely when
mentally distressed. In 1775 he engaged a
young artist named William Bell to reside
with him, make anatomical preparations and
drawings, and superintend his museum. Bell
stayed with him till 1789, when he became
an assistant-surgeon to the East India Com-
pany, and died in 1792. In January 1776
Hunter was appointed surgeon extraordinary
to George III, and in the same year, being in-
terested in the Humane Society's work, drew
up for the Royal Society his ' Proposals for
the Recovery of People apparently Drowned.'
In the same year he delivered before the Royal
Society the first of his six f Croonian Lectures '
on muscular motion, 1776-82, which were
published posthumously in his works. In
1777 Hunter suffered severely from vertigo.
He had to leave London and visit Bath in
the autumn, when he met Jenner, who was
surprised at his altered appearance, and diag-
nosed that he had an organic affection of the
heart. In January 1780 Hunter read a paper
before the Royal Society on the structure of
the human placenta, in which he laid exclu-
sive claim to certain discoveries regarding the
utero-placental circulation which his brother
had claimed in his lectures and in his work on
the uterus. William Hunter protested in a
letter to the society (3 Feb. 1780) that the dis-
covery was well known to-be his, and had never
been previously contested. John Hunter in
reply asserted that he had made the discoveries
in dissecting a preparation in May 1754, with
Dr. Mackenzie, an assistant of Smellie, and
that he had afterwards communicated them
VOL. XXVIII.
to his brother, who at first pooh-poohed and
afterwards adopted them. The society de-
cided not to print John Hunter's paper or the
correspondence. His account as to facts may
be safely accepted. There is no doubt that
in William's study of the subject this dis-
section figured only as one incident, or that
he regarded discoveries made in his dissecting
room as his property. An estrangement fol-
lowed between the brothers, which was barely
healed on the deathbed of the elder. In 1781
Hunter was called as a scientific witness by
the defence in the tri al of Captain Donellan at
Warwick for the alleged poisoning of his bro-
ther-in-law, Sir Theodosius Boughton, with
laurel-water, and in cross-examination be-
came hesitating and confused, and was con-
temptuously mentioned by the judge, Francis
Buller [q. v.] His evidence had really been
given with proper scientific caution, and
stands the test of later knowledge. In 1783
he acquired the most expensive specimen in his
museum, the skeleton of O'Brien or O'Byrne,
the Irish giant, seven feet seven inches high,
said to have cost him 500/. The giant had by his
will tried to prevent Hunter from obtaining
his skeleton, by ordering his coffin to be se-
curely sunk in deep water ; but Hunter bribed
the undertaker heavily, and the body was
stolen while on its way to the sea, was taken
by Hunter to Earl's Court in his own carriage,
and was promptly skeletonised. In this year he
was elected a member of the Royal Society of
Medicine and the Royal Academy of Surgery
of Paris, and he took part in forming a So-
ciety for the Improvement of Medical and
Chirurgical Knowledge, which lasted about
twenty years, and published three volumes of
1 Transactions/
In view of the expiration of his lease in
J ermyn Street in the end of 1783, he bought
the lease for twenty-four years of two houses,
one on the east side of Leicester Square
(No. 28), and the other in Castle Street,
with the intervening ground. During the
next two or three years he spent 3,000/. in
building on the vacant ground a large museum,
with lecture-rooms below (now used as a violin
maker's factory), carrying on his anatomical
work in the Castle Street house, and living
in Leicester Square. His collections, which
had cost him 10,000/., were removed into
the museum in April 1785, under the care of
Everard Home, Bell, and Andre, another as-
sistant. In this year he made the experiments
on the mode of growth of deer's antlers which
resulted in his discovery of the establishment
of collateral circulation by anastomosing
branches of arteries. The discovery led him in
December to tie the femoral artery of a patient
suffering from popliteal aneurysm, trusting to
Hunter
290
Hunter
the development of the collateral circulation.
His procedure] was justified by the patient's re-
covery in six weeks (see HOME, Trans. Society
for Improvement ofMed. and Chir. Knowledge,
i. 138). Operations of a similar kind have
since saved very many lives. In 1786 he pub-
lished his ' Treatise on the Venereal Disease,'
after many years' study, and also his ' Ob-
servations on certain parts of the Animal
(Economy/ both being printed in his own
house. In the same year, on the death of
Middleton, he was appointed deputy surgeon-
general to the army, and in 1790, on the death
of Adair, surgeon-general and inspector-gene-
ral of hospitals. In 1787 he received the
Copley medal from the Royal Society for his
discoveries in natural history.
The death of Pott in December 1788 left
Hunter the undisputed head of the surgical
profession. Soon afterwards he secured the
services of Home as assistant-surgeon at St.
George's, and in 1792 Home undertook the
delivery of Hunter's surgical lectures with the
aid of his manuscripts. Hunter now devoted
much of his spare time to completing his great
work on ' The Blood. Inflammation, and Gun-
shot Wounds,' which he did not live to publish.
Early in 1792, on the resignation of Charles
Hawkins, Thomas Keate, then assistant to
John Gunning [q. v.], the senior surgeon at
St. George's, was chosen surgeon by a con-
siderable majority, in opposition to Home,
who was Hunter's candidate. At the con-
clusion of the acrimonious contest Hunter
announced his intention of no longer dividing
with the other surgeons the fees he received
for pupils, on the ground that they neglected
to instruct them properly. The surgeons
denied his right to take this action, and the
subscribers to the hospital supported them.
A letter addressed to the subscribers by Hun-
ter on 28 Feb. 1793 (see Lancet, 3 July 1886)
details the efforts he had made to induce his
colleagues to improve their teaching. The
other surgeons, in concert with a committee,
drew up rules for the admission and regu-
lation of pupils, without consulting Hunter.
One rule forbade the entry of pupils without
previous medical instruction. Two young
Scotchmen ignorant of the rule came up in the
autumn and appealed to Hunter, who under-
took to press for their admission at the next
board meeting on 16 Oct. 1793. On the morn-
ing of that day he expressed his anxiety lest
a dispute should occur, being convinced that
the excitement would be fatal to him. His
life, he used to say, was * in the hands of any
rascal who chose to annoy and tease him.'
At the meeting, while Hunter was speak-
ing in favour of his request, a colleague
(probably Gunning) flatly contradicted one
of his statements. Hunter immediately ceased
speaking and retired into an adjoining room,
where he almost immediately fell dead in
the arms of Dr. Robertson, physician to St.
George's. Autopsy revealed that the mitral
valves and coronary arteries were ossified,
and that the heart was otherwise diseased.
He was buried on 22 Oct. in the vaults of
St. Martin-in-the-Fi elds. On 28 March 1859
his remains, having been identified by Francis
Trevelyan Buckland [q. v.], were removed, at
the cost of the Royal College of Surgeons of
England, to Abbot Islip's Chapel, on the north
side of the nave of Westminster Abbey. In
1877 a memorial window to Hunter was
placed in the north transept of Kensington
Parish Church by public subscription. His
widow survived till 1821. Of his four chil-
dren, two survived him : John, who became
an officer in the army, and Agnes, who mar-
ried Captain James Campbell, eldest son of
Sir James Campbell ; neither left issue.
In person Hunter was of middle height,
vigorous, and robust, with high shoulders
and rather short neck. His features were
strongly marked, with prominent eyebrows,
pyramidal forehead, and eyes of light blue
or grey. His hair in youth was a reddish
yellow, and in later years white. The fine
portrait by Sir Joshua Reynolds (painted
in May 1785) in the possession of the Royal
College of Surgeons was a happy and sudden
inspiration, due to Hunter's falling into a
reverie. A copy by Jackson is in the Na-
tional Portrait Gallery, and another is in St.
Mary Hall, Oxford. Sharp's engraving from
it (1788) is one of his best works.
Hunter often rose at five or six to dissect,
breakfasted at nine, saw patients till twelve,
and visited his hospital and outdoor patients
till four. He was most punctual and orderly
in his visits, leaving a duplicate of his visit-
ing-book at home, so that he could be found
at any time. He dined at four. For many
years he drank no wine, and sat but a short
time at table, except when he had company.
He slept for an hour after dinner, then read
or prepared his lectures, made experiments,
and dictated the results of his dissections.
He was often left at midnight, with his lamp
freshly trimmed, still at work. He wrote his
first thoughts and memorandums on odd scraps
of paper. These were copied and arranged,
and formed many folio volumes of manuscript.
Hunter would often have his manuscripts re-
written many times, making during the pro-
cess endless corrections and transpositions.
In manners Hunter was impatient, blunt,
and unceremonious, often rude and overbear-
ing, but he was candid and unreserved to
a fault. He read comparatively little, and
Hunter
291
Hunter
could never adequately expound the infor-
mation already accessible on any subject.
Most of what he knew he had acquired him-
self, and he attached perhaps undue impor-
tance to personal investigation. Few men have
ever done so much with so little book-learn-
ing. His detachment from books, combined
with his patient search for facts, gave him a
vital grip of subjects most needing to be
studied in the concrete. His opinions were
always in process of improvement, and he
never clung to former opinions through con-
servatism. Yet he was a tory in politics, and
' wished all the rascals who were dissatisfied
with their country would be good enough to
leave it.' He would rather have seen his
museum on fire than show it to a democrat.
He was usually taciturn, but when he spoke
his words were well chosen, forcible, and
pointed, often broadly or coarsely humorous.
But although he could never spell well or
write grammatically, and his writings were
carefully revised by others before they were
printed, they preserve his ruggedness of style.
He occasionally became confused in his lec-
tures, and,would advise his hearers not to take
down a passage. ' My mind is like a beehive,'
he said to Abernethy, a simile which struck
the latter as very correct, for in the midst of
buzz and apparent confusion there was great
order, regularity, and abundant store of food,
which had been collected by incessant indus-
try (Hunterian Oration, 1819). His power
of sustained and persevering industry was
enormous. Clift describes' him as ' standing
for hours, motionless as a statue, except that,
with a pair of forceps in each hand, he was
picking asunder the connecting fibres of some
structure he was studying,' and he was equally
capable of absorption for hours in thought.
^ 1 * ~ - • - *
.gh'he was really a mere
jigmy in knowledge, he was a giant com-
pared with his contemporaries. He only
valued money for the aid that it gave to his
researches. He never took fees from curates,
authors, or artists. His income, which first
reached 1,000/. in 1774, was 5,000/. for some
years later, and 6,000/. before his death. He
often sent valuable patients to young men
starting in practice, and gave promising men
tickets for his lectures.
As an investigator, original thinker, and
stimulator of thought, Hunter stands at the
head of British surgeons. His originality was
equally evidenced in the devising of crucial
experiments and in his prevision of truths
which he could not have learned from others
or by direct observation. Such truths are his
belief that the blood is alive in the same sense
as other parts of the body ; and that higher
animals in passing from the embryo to the com-
plete form go through a series of changes, in
each of which it resembles the adult form of
some lower creature (OwEN, Physiological
Catalogue of College of Surgeons, vol. i. p. ii).
He thought that occasional distinctness of sex
in hermaphrodite animals might account for
the origin of distinct sexes (compare DAKWIN,
Descent of Man). His strong belief that life
was a principle of force separate from and
anterior to organisation was never clearly
and consistently put forward ; but it was
raised by his pupils into a dogma, especially
by Abernethy, and was an important subject
of controversy before modern chemical and
physical discoveries had given precision to
physiological ideas. One of Hunter's most
distinctive merits was his grasp of living
beings in one view, as one science. He was
an all-round naturalist with an object, that
of explaining life and organisation, and dis-
covering principles of surgery.
Hunter's ' Treatise on the Blood, Inflam-
mation, and Gunshot Wounds ' is his most
important work ; it is a compound of phy-
siology, pathology, and surgery, and, while
defective in regarding the red corpuscles as
the least important part of the blood, is full
of original observations and remarks. His
account of inflammation necessarily loses
value, since modern observations have re-
vealed its nature, but it marked a great ad-
vance in knowledge, and for many years it
stimulated the progress of surgery, and some
of his riews have been in recent times found
to be truer than others which supplanted
them. His most notable surgical advance
was in the tying of the artery above the seat
of disease in aneurysm. But the general in-
fluence of his teaching and method of study
was even more important. Sir James Paget
and many others term Hm 'tl^;— --Wof
,' as having first studied and
directed attention to the processes of disease
and repair on which the practice of surgery
is based, and having brought to this study a
large knowledge of physiology. He was a
cautious rather than a brilliant operator, and
never used the knife when he could avoid it,
holding that ' to perform an operation is to
mutilate a patient we cannot cure, and so an
acknowledgment of the imperfection of our
art.' He was very cautious in deductions
from physiology, and ' in many of his writings
on surgical practice there is hardly a sign
that he was a great physiologist ' (PAGET).
In comparative anatomy his work was ex-
tensive and of permanent value, yet not so
valuable as Cuvier's, for he studied the subject
in order to obtain knowledge of human phy-
siology and pathology, and not for itself. But
his papers as now published, and his museum
TJ 2
Hunter
292
Hunter
show that ' Hunter had collected materials
for a work which needed but the finishing
touches to have made it one of the greatest,
most durable, and valuable contributions ever
made by any one man to the advancement
of the science of comparative anatomy' (Pro-
fessor W. H. FLOWER, Introductory Lecture,
14 Feb. 1870). His observations and ex-
periments on vegetable life were numerous
and important.
Hunter's ' Observations and Reflections on
Geology,' not published till 1859, as an in-
troduction to the College of Surgeons' ' Cata-
logue of Fossils,' and his posthumous paper
' On Fossil Bones ' (Phil. Trans. 1794, Ixxxiv.
407) indicate a perception of the changes
undergone by fossils and of their general
scientific value, which was far in advance of
his time'. He recognised water as the chief
agent in producing changes, but showed that
the popular notion about the deluge was erro-
neous. He inferred that there had been re-
peated changes in the level of land, lasting
many thousand centuries, and important cli-
matic variations, and he made numerous
other correct inferences in physical geology.
The ' Observations ' were at first intended for
the Royal Society ; but objections were made
by a geological friend to his use of language
which implied that the earth was more than
six thousand years old, and he consequently
did not send in the paper to the society.
Hunter's works, and especially his ^pos-
thumous papers, contain numerous psycho-
logical remarks, exhibiting much originality
and shrewdness, without evidence of syste-
matic study.
Hunter designed his museum to illustrate
the entire phenomena of life in all organ-
isms, in health and disease. Its essential
plan was physiological. It included, besides
fures with similar functionate compared,
dried and osteological preparations of all
kinds, monsters and malformations, fossils
plants and parts of plants, and all manner of
products of diseased action. There were also
many drawings, oil-paintings, and casts illus-
trating disease. He had apparently intended
to give in a catalogue an account of his ob-
servations in each department. On matters
relating to dissection, preservation, and em-
balming, his hints and directions are of the
greatest value.
An account is given under HOME, SIR
EVERARD, and CLIFT, WILLIAM, of the de-
struction of Hunter's manuscripts by Home
after he had utilised them for his own purposes
for many years. Cliffs transcripts, which
are in the library of the Royal College of
Surgeons of England, were published by Sir
R. Owen in ' Essays and Observations,' 1861
(see below).
By his will Hunter left his paternal estate,
which Dr. Baillie had made over to him, to
his son, and directed Earl's Court to be sold,
and the proceeds, after payment of debts, to be-
divided between his widow and two children.
His museum was to be first offered to the
British government on reasonable terms, and
if refused was to be sold to some foreign state,
or in one lot by auction . In the condition of the
national finances in 1793 Mr. Pitt showed no
eagerness to buy it. To maintain his family
while negotiations were in progress, his furni-
ture, library, crystals, paintings, and objects
of vertu were sold. 'Sir Joseph Banks, pre-
sident of the Royal Society, did not in 1796
consider Hunter's museum ' an object of im-
portance to the general study of natural his-
tory.' In 1799 a committee of the House
of Commons recommended the purchase of
Hunter's collection for 15,000/., having heard
evidence that it was worth much more. This
sum was voted, and the collection was offered
by government to the Royal College of Physi-
cians. On their refusal, it was offered to and
accepted by the Royal College of Surgeons in
1800, under a board of trustees, on condition
that a proper catalogue should be made, a
conservator appointed, and that twenty-four
lectures on comparative anatomy should be
delivered annually at the college. The erection
of a suitable building to contain it was aided
by further government grants of 1 5,000 1. and
12,500/.,and the museum was opened in 1813,
in which year Dr. Baillie and Sir Everard
Home arranged for the delivery of an annual
Hunterian oration on Hunter's birthday. In
1819 the Hunterian Society was founded in
connection with the College of Surgeons.
Tbve^^xs, iAs- jttDpxare? ra 'jfeuJical 0022 rpen-
taries/ the 'Philosophical Transactions,' aid
' Transactions of a Society for ImprovemedlJb
of Medical and Chirurgical Knowledge,' of "
1771 ; pt. ii., 1778. On the publication of
pt. 11. the two parts bound together were sold
as a second edition with a new title-pase •
3rd edit., 1803. 2. < A Treatise on the Vene-
real Disease,' London, 1st edit,, 4to, 1786 •
2nd edit., 4to, 1788 ; 3rd edit., 4to, 1794, with
notes by Sir E. Home (this edition was re-
printed from the first edition, and contains
the errors which Hunter had corrected in
the second edition. Home also incorporated
remarks of his own in the text undistinguish-
ably, and omitted whole paragraphs or parts
of paragraphs); 4th edit., edited by Joseph
Adams, 8vo, 1810 ; 5th edit., by Home, 1809.
Hunter
293
Hunter
3. ' Observations on certain parts of the Ani-
mal (Economy/ 4to, 1786, including his papers
on the foetal testes, the vesiculae seminales,
and nine papers from the ' Philosophical
Transactions,' viz. on the free-martin (her-
maphrodite cow), on a hen-pheasant with
cock feathers, on the organ of hearing in fishes,
on the air receptacles of birds, on animal
heat, on the recovery of the apparently
drowned, on the structure of the placenta,
on the Gillaroo trout ; also a long paper on
digestion, the colour of the eye-pigment in
various animals, and the nerve of the organ of
smell ; 2nd edit., revised and enlarged, 1792.
The principal addition is Hunter's ' Observa-
tions tending to show that the Wolf, Jackal,
and Dog are all of the same species.' 4. l A
Treatise on the Blood, Inflammation, and
Gunshot Wounds,' London, 4to, 1794 ; with
& short account of the author's life by Sir E.
Home, 2nd edit., 1812, 2 vols. 8vo ; 3rd edit.,
2 vols., 1818 ; 4th edit., 1 vol., 1828. 5. ' Di-
rections for Preserving Animals and parts
of Animals for Anatomical Investigation,'
published by the Koyal College of Surgeons
in 1809. 6. ' The Works of John Hunter'
were edited, with notes, by James F. Palmer,
4 vols. 8vo, with a 4to vol. of plates, mostly
from the originals, 1835-7 ; vol. i. inciude'd
Ottley's ' Life of J.Hunter/andHunter's ' Sur-
gical Lectures,' delivered in 1786 and 1787,
from the shorthand notes of Mr. Henry Rum-
.sey of Chesham, collated with Parkinson's and
other notes ; vol. ii. ' The Treatise on the Teeth,'
with notes by Thomas Bell' (1792-1880)
[q. v.], and that ' On the Venereal Disease,'
with notes by G. G. Babington; vol. iii.
•* Treatise on the Blood, Inflammation, &c.,'
with papers, &c., published in ' Transactions
of Society for Improvement of Medical and
Chirurgical Knowledge;' vol. iv. ' Observa-
tions on certain parts of the Animal QEco-
nomy,' with preface and notes by R. Owen ;
the six ' Croonian Lectures on Muscular
Motion,' and his other zoological papers.
7. ' Observations and Reflections on Geology.
. . . Intended to serve as an Introduction to
the Catalogue of his Collection of Extraneous
Fossils,' London, 1859, 4to. 8. 'Memoranda
•on Vegetation,' 1860, 4to. 9. ' Essays and
Observations on Natural History, Anatomy,
Physiology, Psychology, and Geology,' being
his posthumous papers on those subjects,
copied by William Clift, arranged and revised
'with notes by Sir R. Owen, together with
Owen's ' Lectures on the Hunterian Collection
•of Fossils,' delivered in March 1855, London,
8vo, 2 vols., 1861, with engraving from a
bronze medallion of Hunter, executed in 1791.
' Hunterian Reminiscences,' by J. Parkin-
son, give the substance of Hunter's lectures
n 1785. There are numerous translations
and American editions of Hunter's works.
Among contemporary criticisms of Hunter
are : ' An Essay on the Bite of a Mad Dog,
with Observations on John Hunter's Treat-
ment of the case of Master R ,' by Jesse
Foot the elder, 1788 ; ' Observations on the
New Opinions of John Hunter,' &c., by Jesse
Foot the elder; and John Thelwall's *' Essay
towards a definition of Animal Vitality, in
which the Opinions of John Hunter are ex-
amined,' Lond., 1793, 4to.
[European Mag. October 1782, pp. 245-7
(Abernethy was told by the editor, Perry, that
Hunter supplied materials for this article) ; Gent.
Mag. 1793, ii. 964 (inaccurate); Lives by Sir E.
Home (prefixed to Hunter's Treatise on the Blood,
&c., 1794), Jesse Foot [q.v.], 1794, Joseph Adams,
1817, Drewry Ottley, 1835 (the best), and Sir
W. Jardine (1836), prefixed to vol. x. of the
Naturalist's Library; Baron's Life of Jenner ;
S. D. Gross's John Hunter and his Pupils (with
portrait), Philadelphia, 1881 ; Buckle's Hist, of
Civilisation in England (1869), iii. 428-58 ;
Only an Old Chair, a Tercentenary Tribute by
D. R. A. G. M., Edinburgh, 1884; John Hunter
at Earl's Court, Kensington, 1764-93, by J. J.
Merriman, 1886; Hunterian Orations, especially
those of Sir James Paget, 1877, Joseph H. Green,
1847, Sir B. Brodie, 1837, and Thomas Cheralier,
1821 ; Tom Taylor's Leicester Square, 1874,
chap, xiv., with a Sketch of Hunter's Scientific
Character and Works by Sir R. Owen; Leslie and
Taylor's Life of Sir Joshua Reynolds, ii. 474.
See also Lancet, 3 July 1886, 29 Sept. 1888,
pp. 642, 643 ; an Appeal to the Parliament of
England on the subject of the late Mr. John
Hunter's Museum, London, 1795; Catalogues of
the Hunterian Museum ; information from Mr.
Charles Hawkins, F.R.C.S.] G. T. B.
HUNTER, JOHN, M.D. (d. 1809), physi-
cian, was born in Perthshire, and studied medi-
cine at Edinburgh, where he graduated M.D. in
1775. His college thesis, <De Hominum Varie-
tatibus et harum causis,' shows him to have had
a good education as well as a turn for research
and correct reasoning. It was republished
in an English translation by Bendyshe in
1865 as an appendix to Blumenbach's treatise
on the same subject in the publications of the
Anthropological Society. Hunter's essay had
appeared just. a month or two before Blumen-
bach's. i Some parts of it,' says Bendyshe,
' are quite on a level with the science of the
present day.' He was admitted a licentiate
of the College of Physicians of London in
1777, and appointed physician to the army
through the interest of Dr. Baker and Dr.
Heberden. From 1781 to 1783 he was super-
intendent of the military hospitals in Jamaica.
On returning to England he settled in prac-
tice as a physician in London. In 1787 he
Hunter
294
Hunter
contributed to the third volume of the ' Me-
dical Transactions published by the College
of Physicians ' (a work mainly supported by
Heberden and Baker) three papers : one on
the common occurrence of typhus fever in
the crowded and unventilated houses of the
poor in London, another on two interesting
observations in morbid anatomy, and a third
on the cause of the ' dry belly-ache ' of the
tropics. In the last of these the discovery
made by Baker two years earlier, that lead in
the cider was the cause of Devonshire colic,
was extended by Hunter to rum which had
been distilled through a leaden worm, an ob-
servation of Benjamin Franklin's being ad-
duced in proof. In 1788 appeared his prin-
cipal work, * Observations on the Diseases of
the Army in Jamaica' (2nd ed. 1796; 3rd ed.
1808, with l observations on the hepatitis of
the East Indies '), which gives an amplified
account of the 'dry belly-ache,' and deals with
yellow fever and other diseases of the troops, as
well as briefly with some of the more curious
negro maladies ; it was translated into Ger-
man, Leipsic, 1792. Previous to 1787 he had
been elected a fellow of the Royal Society,
and contributed to the ' Philosophical Trans-
actions,' 1788, vol. Ixxviii., a paper on l Some
Observations on the Heat of Wells and
Springs in the Island of Jamaica, and on the
Temperature of the Earth below the Surface
in different Climates/ the subject having
been suggested by Cavendish to him when
lie was about to embark for Jamaica in 1780.
He contributed to the first volume of ' Trans-
actions of a Society for the Improvement of
Medical and Chirurgical Knowledge,' 1793,
a valuable memoir on canine madness, drawn
up at the society's request, and another on
hydatids. In London he practised first in
Charles Street, St. James's Square, and after-
wards in Hill Street, Berkeley Square. He
was admitted a fellow of the College of Phy-
sicians spedali gratia in 1793, and was made
censor the same year. As Gulstonian lecturer
in 1796 he lectured on 'softening of the
brain,' which he is said to have been the first
to treat as a distinct pathological condition.
The lecture was not published. He delivered
the Croonian lectures from 1799 to 1801
(subjects not stated). He was afterwards
physician extraordinary to the Prince of
Wales. He died on 29 Jan. 1809 at Hill
Street, Berkeley Square, London.
[Hunter's writings; Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii.
425 ; Gent. Mag. 1809, pt. i. p. 188.] C. C.
HUNTER, JOHN (1738-1821), vice-
admiral and governor of New South Wales,
the son of a master in the merchant service,
was born at Leith in September 1738. While
a child he accompanied his fat her in a northern
voyage, and was wrecked on the coast of Nor-
way. On his return he was sent to his uncle,
Robert Hunter, a merchant at Lynn Regis,
where he went to school. He was afterwards
at school in Edinburgh, and studied for a
short time at the university of Aberdeen,
being intended for the church. He, however,
had made up his mind to go to sea, and in
May 1754 was entered on board the Grampus
sloop. In 1757 he was serving in the Neptune,
in the expedition to Rochefort [see HAWKE,
EDWARD, LOKD; KSTOWLES, SIK CHARLES],
and continuing in her through the cruise off
Brest in 1758, was still in her at the reduc-
tion of Quebec in 1759, when she carried the
flag of Sir Charles Saunders [q. v.] At this
time Hunter made the acquaintance of John
Jervis (afterwards Earl St. Vincent) [q. v.],
then first lieutenant of the Neptune. Hunter
afterwards served as midshipman of the Royal
George, in the Bay of Biscay till the peace.
In 1767 he went out to North America as
master's mate of the Launceston, with Com-
modore (afterwards Viscount) Hood, who in
the following year gave him an acting-order
as master. After passing at the Trinity House
on his return to England in 1769, the order
was confirmed, and he was appointed to the
Carysfort in the West Indies. In her he
had various opportunities of making charts
and plans of parts of the coast, and espe-
cially of the Spanish works in progress at
Havana, which were afterwards sent to the
admiralty. In 1771, while in charge of a
pilot, the Carysfort ran ashore on Martyr
Reef, in the Gulf of Florida, but mainly by
Hunter's personal exertions was got oiF
again, though with the loss of her masts
and guns. From 1772 to 1775 he was master
of the Intrepid in the East Indies, and in
1775 was appointed master of the Kent, by
desire of Captain Jervis, whom he followed
to the Foudroyant, where he was a messmate
of Evan (afterwards Sir Evan) Nepean, the
purser. In 1776, at the request of Lord
Howe, then going out as commander-in-
chief in North America, he was moved into-
his flagship, the Eagle; and continuing inl
her during the commission, acted virtually*
as master of the fleet, more especially in the
expeditions to the Delaware and Chesapeake,
and in the defence of Sandy Hook [see
HOWE, RICHARD, EARL]. Howe's interest
was not of much use with Lord Sandwich's
administration, and Hunter's modest request,
on his return to England, to be made a lieu-
tenant, passed unheeded. In 1779, on the-
invitation of Captain Keith Stewart, he
joined the Berwick as a volunteer, and was
shortly afterwards appointed by Sir Charles
Hardy to be a lieutenant of the Union. The
Hunter
295
Hunter
admiralty refused to confirm the promotion,
and in 1780 Hunter, again as a volunteer in
the Berwick, went out to the West Indies,
where Sir George Rodney gave him a com-
mission. In 1781 he returned to England in
the Berwick, and in her was present in the
action on the Doggerbank (5 Aug.) In 1782,
when Howe again hoisted his flag, Hunter
was appointed third lieutenant of the Vic-
tory, and was first lieutenant of her at the
relief of Gibraltar and the skirmish off Cape
Spartel. On 12 Nov. 1782 he was promoted
to the command of the Marquis de Seigne-
lay, and on 15 Dec. 1786, Howe being then
first lord of the admiralty, was advanced to
post rank and appointed captain of the Sirius,
under Commodore Arthur Phillip [q. v.], who
was going out as governor of the settlement
in New South Wales. The Sirius arrived at
Port Jackson in January 1788 ; and in the
following October Hunter was ordered to the
Cape of Good Hope for supplies. He made
the voyage by the then novel route of Cape
Horn, thus performing the circumnavigation
of the globe. He returned to Port Jackson
in May 1789, after experiencing much diffi-
culty from the leaky state of the ship, which
rendered continual pumping necessary. When
the Sirius had been refitted, she was sent to
Norfolk Island with a large party of convicts ;
was there blown from her anchors in a violent
storm, was driven on to a coral reef, and be-
came a total wreck. The Supply brig, then
at the island, carried part of her crew to Port
Jackson, but the majority, with Hunter, re-
mained at Norfolk Island for nearly a year
before they could be relieved. At length the
Waakzaamheid brig was chartered to convey
Hunter and his people to England. She
sailed from Sydney in March 1791 with 125
men on board, and provisioned for sixteen
weeks ; but owing to her bad sailing, con-
trary winds, and calms, the voyage to Batavia
lasted for twenty-six weeks. The party, while
attempting to get provisions at Mindanao,
had a serious affray with the Malays, fortu-
nately without sustaining any loss. They
finally arrived at Portsmouth in April 1792,
when Hunter was tried for the loss of the
Sirius, but honourably acquitted.
In the following year, when Lord Howe
hoisted his flag on board the Queen Char-
lotte, Hunter obtained permission to serve
with him as a volunteer, and in this capacity
was present in the battle of I June 1794.
He remained in the Queen Charlotte till
early in 1795, when he was appointed go-
vernor of New South Wales, in succession
to Phillip. Under the auspices of Hunter,
himself an experienced and scientific navi-
gator, the exploration of the coast line of
Terra Australis made rapid progress, and to'
him must be assigned a share in the credit
of the early discoveries of George Bass [q. v.]
and Matthew Flinders [q. v.] His more im-
mediate duty as governor was at the same
time well and fortunately carried out, and
under his rule the young colony was esta-
blished on a firm and satisfactory basis. He
returned to England in 1801, being relieved
by Captain Philip Gidley King [q. v.], pre-
viously lieutenant-governor. In the summer
of 1804 he was appointed to command the
Venerable of 74 guns, one of the fleet off
Brest under Cornwallis. On the evening of
24 Nov., as the fleet was getting under way
from Torbay, a dense fog suddenly came on ;
the ships were in no order, and had no know-
ledge of their position ; twice the Venerable
was obliged to bear up to avoid a collision,
and about 8 P.M. she struck on the cliff near
Paignton, and soon afterwards bilged. A
gale sprang up, arid the ship was evidently
going to pieces, when, in answer to her guns
of distress, the Impetueux anchored close to
her, and with great difficulty, though with
but little loss, succeeded in taking off her
men. At daylight no trace of the ship was
to be seen. Hunter was tried by court-
martial and fully acquitted, it appearing by
the evidence that it was only by astonishing
good fortune that many other ships of the
squadron had not shared the fate of the
Venerable. He became rear-admiral on
2 Oct. 1807, and vice-admiral on 31 July
1810, but had no further service, and died
in London on 13 March 1821.
[Naval Chronicle (with portrait), vi. 350;
Animal Biog. and Obit. vii. 1 86 ; Biographie
Universelle (supplement) ; Phillip's Voyage to
Botany Bay ; An Historical Journal of the Trans-
actions at Port Jackson and Norfolk Island, with
the discoveries which have been made in New
South Wales and in the southern ocean since
the publication of Phillip's Voyage, by John
Hunter, with portrait after K. Dighton (4to,
1793); D. Collins's Account of the English
Colony in New South Wales (2 vols. 4to, 1798,
1802); Minutes of the Courts-Martial in the
Public Eecord Office.] J. K. L.
HUNTER, JOHN, LL.D. (1745-1837),
classical scholar, was born in the autumn of
1745 at Closeburn, Dumfriesshire, his father,
it is said, being a farmer there. Although
left an orphan in boyhood, he received a good
elementary education before entering Edin-
burgh University, where he was a distin-
guished student, although supporting himself
largely by private teaching. His scholarship
attracted the attention of Lord Monboddo,
who employed him as his private secretary for
several years after he left college. In 1775
Hunter
296
Hunter
he was elected professor of humanity in St.
Andrews University, holding the post till
1835, when he was appointed principal of
the united colleges of St. Salvator's and St.
Leonard's. He died of cholera, 18 Jan. 1837.
Hunter was twice married: first to Elizabeth
Miln, by whom he had a family of seventeen
children ; and, secondly, to Margaret Hadow,
daughter of Professor Hadow of St. Andrews.
All his family save one reached manhood.
His eldest son, James Hunter, became pro-
fessor of logic at St. Andrews, while Thomas
Gillespie (1777-1844) [q. v.], who succeeded
him in the chair of humanity, was his son-in-
law. A portrait of Hunter, by Sir J. Watson
Gordon, is in the great hall of the United Col-
lege, St. Andrews, and a chalk sketch, re-
presenting him as a younger man, is in the
National Portrait Gallery, Edinburgh.
In 1788 Hunter contributed to the 'Edin-
burgh Philological Transactions ' an article
on i The Nature, Import, and Effect of certain
Conjunctions.' In 1796 he pblished at St.
Andrews a complete edition of Sallust, and
in 1797 an edition of Horace, which he re-
issued in 1813 in two volumes. In 1809 he
published Caesar's 'De BelloGallico et Civili
Commentarii' (2 vols.), and in 1810 he sent
out in similar form his ' Virgil,' first edited in
1797. He edited in 1820 Ruddiman's < Latin
Rudiments,' adding a scholarly and logical
disquisition on the ' Moods and Tenses of the
Greek and Latin Verb.' This text-book has
reached a twenty-second edition. Hunter's
Livy — ' Historiarum Libri quinque Priores'
— which is still acknowledged to be valuable
by competent authorities, appeared in 1822.
The article 'Grammar' in the seventh edition
of the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica,' though not
written by Hunter, was in large measure
constructed from his teaching.
Hunter helped in municipal work at St.
Andrews, and to him was largely due the
introduction of the Pipeland water supply,
which is still serviceable. He was an ac-
complished horticulturist, and a potato called
after him the ' Hunter kidney ' was long a
favourite in Scotland.
[Information from Miss Leslie, Edinburgh,
Hunter's great-granddaughter, and from Dr. Bir-
rell and Mr. J. Maitland Anderson, St. Andrews;
Scotsman of 25 Jan. 1837 ; Anderson's Scottish j
Nation ; Irving's Eminent Scotsmen.] T. B.
HUNTER, JOHNKELSO (1802-1873), !
artist and cobbler, second son of one Hunter j
of Chirnside who removed to Ayrshire in ;
1799, and died there about 1810, 'was born !
at Dunkeith, Ayrshire, on 15 Dec. 1802, and ;
was for some time employed as a herd-boy.
He was then apprenticed to a shoemaker, and (
on the expiration of his indentures settled
at Kilmarnock in the pursuit of his calling.
He afterwards taught himself portrait-paint-
ing, attained to a respectable position as an
artist, and removed to Glasgow, where he
was employed alternately as an artist and a
shoemaker. In 1847 he exhibited a portrait
of himself as a cobbler at the Royal Academy,
London. In 1868 he published his first book,
' The Retrospect of an Artist's Life.' Ac-
quainted in his youth with many who had
known Robert Burns, and with some of the
heroes of the poet's verse, Hunter embodied
these recollections in a volume entitled ' Life
Studies of Character,' printed in 1870. The
book throws much light on the works of Burns,
especially on the original of Dr. Hornbook,
and faithfully describes the society into which
the poet was born. Valuable notices are sup-
plied of the song writer, Tannahill, and other
minor poets of the north. His third work
was ( Memorials of West-Country Men and
Manners.' Hunter was known for his sturdy
independence, and had a wide circle of friends.
He died at Pollokshields, near Glasgow, on
3 Feb. 1873.
[Times, 6 Feb. 1873, p. 7; Ann. Reg. 1873,
p. 129; Illustrated London News, 8 Feb. 1873,
p. 126 ; Irving's Book of Scotsmen, 1881, p. 226.]
G. C. B.
HUNTER, JOSEPH (1783-1861), anti-
quary, was born at Sheffield on 6 Feb. 1783,
being the son of Michael Hunter, who was
engaged in the cutlery business. His mother
dying while he was very young, he was
placed under the guardianship of Joseph
Evans, a presbyterian minister, who sent
him to a school near Sheffield, where he re-
ceived the rudiments of a classical education,
while he devoted all his spare moments to
antiquarian studies and to the collection of
church notes, filling many volumes, still in
existence, with copies of monumental in-
scriptions, coats of arms, and the like. He
was removed in 1809 to a college at York,
where he studied for the presbyterian minis-
try under the Rev. Charles Wellbeloved. In
1809 he became minister of a presbyterian
congregation at Bath, where he resided for
twenty-four years. In addition to his pastoral
duties, he augmented the collection of mate-
rials for the history of his native town, part of
which he embodied in his ' Hallamshire,' pub-
lished in 181 9. This was followed by two vo-
lumes of the ' History of the Deanery of Don-
caster' in 1828 and 1831. He was one of the
original members of the Bath Literary and
Scientific Institution, and also a valued mem-
ber of the ' Stourhead Circle,' of which lie
afterwards printed some account. The latter
Hunter
297
Hunter
consisted of a party of gentlemen residing in
Somersetshire and Wiltshire, who assembled
annually for antiquarian discussion under the
hospitable roof of Sir Richard Colt Hoare
[q. v.] of Stourhead.
On his appointment as a sub-commissioner
of the public records, Hunter removed to
London in 1833 and edited various volumes
of records. On the reconstruction of the
record service in 1838 he was appointed an
assistant-keeper of the first class, and to his
care were committed the queen's remem-
brancer's records, with the especial duty of
compiling a calendar of them.
Much of his time in middle life was de-
voted to the illustration of the text of
Shakespeare's plays, and he made large col-
lections of notes concerning the lives and
works of English verse-writers of the six-
teenth and seventeenth centuries. His dis-
coveries in relation to the first settlements
in New England attracted great attention in
America. He was a fellow, and for many
years a vice-president, of the Society of An-
tiquaries, and read many papers before the
society. He died in Torrington Square,
London, on 9 May 1861, and was interred
>at Ecclesfield, near Sheffield.
He married in 1815 Mary, daughter of
Francis Hayward, M.D., of Bath ; by her
(who died in 1840) he had six chidren, of
whom three sons and a daughter survived
Mm.
The sale of his library occupied four days
in December 1861, and realised 1,105J.
His principal works are : 1. Four ser-
mons printed between 1811 and 1819, and
•other writings on religious subjects. 2. ' Who
wrote Cavendish's Life of Wolsey ? A Disser-
tation,' London, 1814, 4to [see CAVENDISH,
GEOKGE]. 3. ' Hallamshire. The History and
Topography of the Parish of Sheffield in the
County of York. With Historical and De-
scriptive Notices of the Parishes of Eccles-
field, Hansworth, Treeton, and Whiston, and
•of the Chapelry of Bradfield,' London, 1819,
folio ; new and enlarged edition by the Rev.
Alfred Gatty, London, 1869, folio. 4. ' Golden
Sentences. A Manual that may be used by
all who Desire to be Moral and Religious,'
Bath, 1826, 12mo, compiled from the works
of Bishop Hall, Fuller, Sir Thomas Browne,
Whichcote, and Dr. Richard Lucas, of whom
brief biographies are given. 5. ' South York-
shire. The History and Topography of the
Deanery of Doncaster,' 2 vols., London, 1828-
1831, folio. 6. ' Life of Sir Thomas More,
by his great-grandson Cresacre More. With
a Biographical Preface, Notes, and other Il-
lustrations,' London, 1828, 8vo. Hunter was
.able, by his critical faculty, to restore the ••
honours of authorship to the rightful clai-
mant, Cresacre More, to whose elder brother,
Thomas, the book had been ascribed by An-
thony a Wood and others. 7. 'The Hal-
lamshire Glossary,' London, 1829, 8vo, con-
taining the peculiar words in use in the
district of Hallamshire ; also Thoresby's
' Catalogue of Words used in the West Riding
of Yorkshire' and Watson's ' Uncommon
Words used in Halifax.' An enlarged copy,
prepared for the press by Hunter in 1851, is
in Addit. MS. 24540. 8. ' The Diary of
Ralph Thoresby, F.R.S. Now first published
from the original MS.,' 2 vols., London, 1830,
8vo. A life of Thoresby is prefixed. 9. 'Eng-
lish Monastic Libraries. I. A Catalogue of
the Library of the Priory of Bretton in
Yorkshire. II. Notices of the Libraries be-
longing to other Religious Houses,' London,
1831, 4to. 10. 'Magnum Rotulum Scac-
carii, vel Magnum Rotulum Pipse, de anno
xxxi° Regni Henrici Primi (ut videtur),
quern plurimi hactenus laudarunt pro Rotulo
vtl anni Stephani Regis, nunc primum edidit
J. Hunter,' London, 1833, 8vo, printed under
the direction of the commissioners on the
public records. 11. ' Rotuli Selecti ad Res
Anglicas et Hibernicas spectantes; ex Ar-
chivis in Domo Capitulari Westmonasteriensi
deprompti. Cura Jos. Hunteri,' London,
1834, 8vo, printed under the direction of
the commissioners on the public records.
12. Introduction to the ' Valor Ecclesiasti-
cus,' published in 6 folio volumes, 1810-34.
13. ' The Attorney-General versus Shore.
An Historical Defence of the Trustees of
Lady Hewley's Foundations, and of the
Claims upon them of the Presbyterian Minis-
try of England,' London, 1834, 8vo [see
HEWLET, SAKAH]. 14. 'Fines, sive Pedes
Finium; sive Finales Concordiae in Curia
Domini Regis, 7 Richard 1-16 John, 1195-
1214,' 2 vols., London, 1835-44, 8vo, edited
under the direction of the Record Commis-
sioners. 15. 'Three Catalogues describing
the Contents of the Red Book of the Ex-
chequer, of the Dodsworth Manuscripts in
the Bodleian Library, and of the Manuscripts
in the Library of Lincoln's Inn,' London,
1838, 8vo. 16. 'Disquisition on the Scene,
Origin, Date, &c., of Shakespeare's "Tem-
pest," ' London, 1839, 8vo, only one hundred
copies printed for private distribution. Hun-
ter's opinion is that the ' Tempest ' was one
of the earliest productions of Shakespeare
instead of being one of the latest, and that
Prospero's island was Lampedusa, not far
from the coast of Tunis. 17. ' Ecclesiastical
Documents : viz. I. A Brief History of the
Bishoprick of Somerset from its Foundation
to 1174. II. Charters from the Library of
Hunter
298
Hunter
Dr. Cox Macro/ edited for the Camden So-
ciety, London, 1840, 4to. 18. ' A True Ac-
count of the Alienation and Recovery of the
Estates of the Offleys of Norton in 1754 ;
with Remarks on the Version of the Story
by [Robert Plumer Ward] the author of
" Tremaine " and " De Vere," ' London, 1841,
12mo. 19. ' The Diary of Dr. Thomas Cart-
wright, Bishop of Chester,' edited for the
Camden Society, London, 1843, 4to. 20. ' New
Illustrations of the Life, Studies, andWritings
of Shakespeare. Supplementary to all the ,
editions,' 2 vols., London, 1845, 8vo. 21. 'Gens '
Sylvestrina ; Memorials of some of my Good
and Religious Ancestors, or Eleven Genera-
tions of a Puritan Family,' 1846, 8vo, pri-
vately printed. 22. ' Collections concerning
the Early History of the Founders of New
Plymouth, the First Colonists of New Eng-
land,' London, 1849, 8vo. 23. ' Agincourt.
A Contribution towards an Authentic List
of the Commanders of the English Host in
King Henry Vs Expedition to France in the
third year of his reign,' London, 1850, 12mo. !
24. ' Milton. A Sheaf of Gleanings after his
Biographers and Annotators. I. Genealo-
gical Investigation. II. Notes on some of i
his Poems,' London, 1850, 12mo. 25. ' The !
History and Topography of Ketteringham in |
Norfolk,' Norwich, 1851, 4to. 26. ' Anti-
quarian Notices of Lupset, the Heath, Sharls-
ton, and Ackton,' 1851, 8vo. 27. 'The great
Hero of the Ancient Minstrelsy of England,
Robin Hood ; his Period, real Character, &c., j
Investigated, and perhaps Ascertained,' Lon-
don, 1852, 12mo. 28. ' The Connexion of |
Bath with the Literature and Science of i
England. A Paper read before the Literary |
and Philosophical Society of the Bath In- j
stitution on Nov. 26, 1826. With an Ac- |
count of the Formation of the Institution,'
Bath, 1853, 8vo. 29. 'Collections concern-
ing the Church and Congregation of Protes- !
tant Separatists formed at Scrooby in North
Nottinghamshire in the time of James I: '
the Founders of New Plymouth, the Parent
Colony of New England, London, 1854, 8vo.
30. ' Pope : his Descent and Family Con-
nexions. Facts and Conjectures,' London,
1857, 12mo. 31. The Rev. Mackenzie Wal-
cott published ' Notes on Mediaeval English
Words, founded on Hunter's MS. " Nomi-
nale," Brit. Mus.' [1867 ?]. 32. Valuable
papers in the ' Archaeologia,' enumerated in
the ' Brief Memoir ' of Hunter.
His manuscript collections were purchased
by the trustees of the British Museum in 1862,
and are now among the Additional MSS.
(24436-630, 24864-85, 25459-81, 25676,
25677, 31021). They consist of genealogical,
topographical, philological, and literary col-
lections in Hunter's own handwriting. The-
more important volumes are : 1. 'Diaries and
Correspondence ' (24441 f. 2, 24879, 24880,
24864-78, 25676, 25677). 2. ' Virorum npta-
bilium memoranda. Collections for the Lives
of Eminent Englishmen' (24482, 24483).
3. ' Britannia Puritanica, or Outlines of the
History of the Congregations of Presbyterians
and Independents ' (24484). 4. ' Biography of
Nonconformists ' (24485). 5. ' Chorus Vatum
Anglicanorum : Collections concerning the
Poets and Verse-writers of the English Na-
tion,' 6 vols., with an index to each (24487-
24492). The writers treated of, with very
few exceptions, ' lived from the beginning
of letters, as it is considered in England, to
the close of the seventeenth century,' and
include ' all persons who have verse in print,
no matter however small, or however worth-
less.' 6. ' Collections concerning Shakespeare
and his Works' (24494-500). 7. 'Adver-
saria : Miscellaneous Notes and Extracts re-
lating to English Genealogy, History, Lite-
rature, &c.,' 8 vols. (24605-12). 8. ' York-
shire Biography ' (24443). 9. ' Pedigrees of
Cheshire Families ' (24444). 10. ' Genealo-
gical Collections relating chiefly to Yorkshire
Families' (24453). 11. 'Yorkshire Collec-
tions ' (24469-73). 12. ' Topographical Col-
lections for Derbyshire ' (24477).
[A Brief Memoir [by Sylvester Hunter] of
the late Joseph Hunter (privately printed), Lond.
1861, 8vo; Gent. Mag. ccx. 701, ccxii. 346;
Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), p. 1145 ; Nichols's
Cat. of the Library at Stourhead ; Proceedings
of the Society of Antiquaries, 2nd ser. ii. 106 ;
Hudson's Life of John Holland ; Sheffield Local
Eegister, pp. 147, 160 ; Nichols's Account of the
Works of the Camden Society, pp. 6, 18 ; Notes
and Queries, 1st ser. i. 286, 288, 2nd ser. xii. 220,
3rd ser. iv. 432.] T. C.
HUNTER, SIB MARTIN (1757-1846) >
general, second son and heir of Cuthbert
Hunter of Medomsley, Durham, by his wife
Anne, daughter of the Rev. John Nixon of
Haltwhistle, Northumberland, was born in
1757. On 30 Aug. 1771 he was appointed
ensign in the 52nd foot, in which he became
lieutenant 18 June 1775, captain 21 Nov.
1777, and major 30 Oct. 1790. He was with
his regiment at Bunker's Hill, and in Boston
when blockaded by Washington, and made
the campaigns of 1776-8, including the battles
of Long Island and Brandywine, the storming
of Fort Washington, the surprise of Wayne's
brigade, and other affairs. He accompanied his
regiment to India, and was brigade-major, and
led the light infantry that stormed the breach
at the siege of Cannanore. As senior captain
and regimental major he commanded his regi-
ment ;in the campaigns against Tippoo Sahib in
Hunter
299
Hunter
1790-2, and was shot through the arm and
body in the attack on Tippoo's camp before
Seringapatam in 1792. He was appointed
lieutenant-colonel in the newly raised 91st
foot in 1794 (disbanded in 1796), and in 1796
was transferred to the 60th royal Americans.
He served with his battalion of that corps in
the West Indies, and commanded a brigade
under Sir Ralph Abercromby at the capture
of Trinidad and the attempt on Porto Rico.
Exchanging into the 48th foot he commanded
that regiment in Minorca, at Leghorn, and at
the reduction of Malta. In 1803 he was ap-
pointed a brigadier-general in North America,
commanded the troops in Nova Scotia, and
acted for a time as lieutenant-governor of
New Brunswick. He was appointed colonel
of the New Brunswick Fencibles in 1803, and
in 1810 was made colonel of the old 104th
foot, formed out of the New Brunswick Fen-
cibles at that time and disbanded at Montreal
in May 1817. He became lieutenant-general
in 1812, and general in 1825. He was a
knight-bachelor, G.C.M.G. and G.C.H., and
governor of Stirling Castle.
Hunter married, on 13 Sept. 1797, Jean,
daughter and heiress of James Dickson of
St. Anton's Hill, Berwickshire; she died in
1845, leaving a large family. At his death,
which took place at his seat, St. Anton's Hill,
on 9 Dec. 1846, at the age of 90, he was said
to be the last survivor of the officers present
at the battle of Bunker's Hill, 17 June 1775.
[Burke's Landed Gentry, 1886 ed., under ' Hun-
ter of Medomsley;' Moorsom's Hist, of the 52nd
Light Infantry, where the details of the services
of that famous regiment in America and India
are extracted from Hunter'sunpublished journals;
Eoyal Mil. Calendar, 1820 ; Gent. Mag. 1847, pt.
i. p. 424.] H. M. C.
HUNTER, RACHEL (1754-1813),
novelist, born in London about 1754, mar-
ried an English merchant resident in Lisbon,
but after ten years of married life her hus-
band died, and Mrs. Hunter returned to
England. She took up her abode in Nor-
wich in either 1794 or 1795, and devoted
herself henceforth to literary pursuits. She
died at Norwich in 1813. She wrote a series
of childish novels, characterised by a t strictly
moral tendency.' The chief of these were :
1. ' Letitia, or the Castle without a Spectre/
1801, 12mo. 2. ' History of the Grubthorpe
Family,' 1802, 12mo. 3. ' Letters from Mrs.
Palmerstone to her Daughter, inculcating
Morality by Entertaining Narratives/ 1803,
12mo. 4. < The Unexpected Legacy/ 1804,
12mo. 5. 'The Sports of the Genii/ 1805,
4to. 6. ' Lady Maclain, the Victim of Vil-
lany/ 1806, 12mo. 7. 'Family Annals, or
Worldly Wisdom/ 1807, 12mo. 8. 'The-
Schoolmistress, a Moral Tale/ 1810.
[Biog. Diet, of Living Authors, p. 168 ; Watt's
Bibl. Brit. ; Larousse's Dictionnaire Encyc. ;
Biog. Universelle.] T. S.
HUNTER, ROBERT (d. 1734), governor^
of New York and Jamaica, belonged to the
family of Hunter of Hunterston, Ayrshire
(see BTJKKE, Landed Gentry, 1886 ed.) Pater- ~
son describes him (Hist, of the Counties o
Ayr and Wigton, iii. 354) as one of the chil-
dren of James Hunter, who was a son of the
laird of that ilk, and married Margaret, daugh-
ter of the Rev. John Spalding of Dreghorn. It
appears probable that Hunter was the ' Robert
Hunter, esquire/ appointed major of Briga-
dier-general Charles Ross's dragoons(5th royal
Irish dragoons) on 13 April 1698 (Home Office
Mil. Entry Book, vol. iv.) Major Hunter was
present with that regiment at the battle of
Blenheim (Treas. Papers, vol. xciii. Blenheim
Roll), and was afterwards lieutenant-colonel
of the regiment until about 1707 (CHAMBEK-
LAYNE, Anglice Notitice). Owing probably to
the influence of George Hamilton, earl of
Orkney [q. v.], one of Marlboro ugh's generals
at Blenheim and governor of Virginia 1704-34,
Hunter was appointed lieutenant-governor
of Virginia, and sailed for that province on
20 May 1707 (Treas. Papers, civ. 39), but
was taken prisoner on the voyage by a French
privateer and carried to France. He was an
acquaintance of Addison and Swift. The
latter appears not to have known Hunter per-
sonally in 1708 (Swiir, Works, xv. 310), but
in January-March 1709 two letters written
by the dean to Hunter in Paris (ib. xv. 326,
337) rallied him pleasantly on his social suc-
cesses there, and falsely suggested that Hunter-
was the author of the famous ' Letter con-
cerning Enthusiasm' (London, 1708), which
had been attributed to Swift. Hunter was
exchanged for the French bishop of Quebec
soon after. Between May and December
1709 large numbers of poor protestant re-
fugees from the palatinate of the Rhine
sought an asylum in England, and became a
source of much trouble to the government.
In a letter dated 17 Dec. 1709 ( Treas. Papers,
civ. 39) Hunter proposed to take three thou-
sand of the people out to New York and settle'
them on the banks of the Hudson. The plan
was approved. Hunter was appointed go-
vernor of New York, and sailed with the
refugees early in 1710. In November of the
same year (ib. cxxv. 45) he reported that the
refugees were settled on the banks of the Hud-
son, close to the great pine woods, and that
15,OOOZ. a year for the next two years was all
that was needed for the success of the great
Hunter
300
Hunter
project. He promised that the colonies would
supply tar enough for the English navy for ever
if sufficient hands were employed. Orphans,
he wrote, had been made over to those who
would maintain and educate them. Each per-
son's account was kept separate, as they would
have to repay by their labour what they then
received. He prophesied that their numbers
would increase, as they were very healthy (ib.
cxxv. cxxxvii. 25). In 1712 he reported that
his colonists were all settled in good houses
and lands near the pine woods, that a hun-
dred thousand pine-trees had been felled and
burned for tar during the autumn, and that
it was proposed to employ a number of the
colonists in the navy yard at New York, adults
at Qd. and children at kd. a day. But Hunter
added that he had laid out all his money and
engaged all his credit, that the Indians grew
threatening, and the officers were starving for
want of pay. He concluded that he had had
* nothing but labour and trouble, with the
pleasure of having surmounted opposition and
difficulties next to insurmountable ' (ib. cxlix.
1-2). Hunter had constant disputes with his
assembly, which refused again and again to
vote the required ' appropriations 'unless their
* inherent right ' to a voice in the disposal of
the money was admitted (BANCROFT, Hist. ii.
24). Hunter foresaw that the question would
some day lead to the secession of the provinces
from the parent country (ib. ii. 239). A com-
promise was arrived at in 1715 ( Treas. Papers,
ccliii. 42). From 1709 to 1715 the assembly
of New York refused to vote a revenue with-
out particular application of it, to which the
governor would not submit, but which was
agreed to by Hunter in the latter year. Ame-
rican writers describe Hunter as a man of
good temper and discernment, the best and
ablest of the royal governors of New York.
He returned home with the rank of brigadier-
general in 1719. On 20 June 1729 he became
major-general, and was appointed governor
of Jamaica and captain of the independent
companies garrisoning that island, which ap-
pointment he held up to his death (Home
Office Mil. Entry Book, xiii. f. 221). He died
in Jamaica on 31 March 1734 (Gent. Mag.
1734, p. 330). By his will, proved in Novem-
ber 1734, he left considerable property at
Chertsey (including the patronage of the
living) to his son Thomas Orby Hunter (d.
1769), M.P. for Winchilsea, from whom de-
scended the family of Orby-IIunter (on con-
dition of his not contracting a certain mar-
riage), together with 5,OOOZ. to his daughter
Katherine, wife of William Sloper, and for-
tunes to his daughters Henrietta and Char-
lotte. He also mentions a debt of 21,000/.
due from the crown for the subsistence of
the colonists of the palatine in New York,
which ' had been acknowledged by Mr. Harley
and the treasury, but never paid' (MANNING
and BRAY, vol. iii.) A Latin epitaph on
Hunter, written by the Rev. Mr. Fleming,
is given in Nichols (Lit. Anecd. vi. 90), but
does not appear among those still extant in
Jamaica, collected by Major Lawrence Archer.
Hunter married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir
Thomas Orby, third baronet, of Croyland
Abbey, Lincolnshire, and widow of Brigadier-
general Lord John Hay (d. 1706) [q. v.] of
the royal Scots dragoons.
Hunter became a member of the Spalding
Society in 1726. Most biographers, relying
on Swift, describe Hunter as the author of
the ' Letter concerning Enthusiasm,' which
was written by Shaftesbury, and of which
the original is in the ' Shaftesbury Papers' in
the Public Record Office [see COOPER, AN-
THONY ASHLEY, third EARL OF SHAFTESBURY].
Thomas Coxeter [q. v.], on the authority of a
manuscript note on the title-page of the only
known copy extant, once in possession of John
Philip Kemble, gives Hunter as the author of
a farce entitled 'Androboros' (Biog. Drama-
tica, i. 251).
[Paterson's Hist, of the Counties of Ayr and
Wigton, vol. iii. ; Manning and Bray's Surrey, iii.
230 ; Bancroft's Hist, of the United States, vol.
ii. ; Appleton's Encycl. Amer. Biog. ; Swift's
Works; Luttrell's Relation of State Affairs; Ni-
chols's Lit. Anecd. i. 339,iv.261,vi. 89; Treasury
Papers indexed under name in Calendars of State
Papers, 1704-7, 1708-14, 1714-17, 1718-25; J.
Lawrence Archer's Monumental Inscriptions in
the West Indies. Papers relating to Hunter's
governments of New York and Jamaica will be
found among the Board of Trade and other
papers in the Colonial Office Records in the
Public Record Office. A letter from Hunter to
Addison in 1714 forms Egerton MS. 1971, f. 15,
and one to C. Heathcote Add. MS. 24322, f. 1.
Hunter's correspondence with the Duke of New-
castle in 1728-33, with Sir Chas. Ogle and P. Y.
Ximenes, is also among Add. MSS.] H. M. C.
HUNTER,, ROBERT (f,. 1750-1780),
portrait-painter, a native of Ulster, studied
under the elder Pope, and had a considerable
practice in Dublin about the middle of the
eighteenth century. He modelled his tone
of colouring on the painting of old masters.
His portraits were excellent likenesses, if not
of the first rank in painting. He had an ex-
tensive practice until the arrival of Robert
Home [q. v.] in!780, who attracted the leaders
of fashion. Hunter took a prominent part
in the foundation of the Dublin Society of
Artists, and was a frequent contributor to their
exhibitions in Dublin. Many of his portraits
were engraved in mezzotint, including John,
Hunter
301
Hunter
lord Naas (by W. Dickinson), Simon, earl
Harcourt, now at Nuneham Park (by E.
Fisher), Dr. Samuel Madden (by R. Purcell),
John Wesley, painted in Dublin (by James
Watson), and others. In the Mansion House
at Dublin there is a portrait of the Earl of
Buckinghamshire by Hunter. A portrait of
Thomas Echlin is stated to have been etched
as well as drawn by him.
[Sarsfield Taylor's State of Fine Arts in Great
Britain and Ireland; Dodd's manuscript Hist, of
English Engravers (Brit. Mns. Add. MS. 33402);
Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Chaloner Smith's
British Mezzotinto Portraits.] L. C.
HUNTER, SAMUEL (1769-1839), edi-
tor of the ' Glasgow Herald,' born in 1769,
was son of John Hunter (1716-1781), parish
minister of Stoneykirk, Wigtownshire. Re-
ceiving his elementary education in his native
place, he qualified as a surgeon at Glasgow
University, and for a time, about the end of
the century, practised his profession in Ire-
land. Somewhat later he acted as captain
in the north lowland fencibles, and settled
in Glasgow, where his geniality and strong
common sense speedily made him popular. On
10 Jan. 1803 he was announced as part pro-
prietor and conductor of the ' Glasgow Herald
and Advertiser,' to which he largely devoted
himself for the following thirty-four years.
Soon afterwards, owing to the prevalent dread
of a French invasion, he figured first as major
in a corps of gentlemen sharpshooters, and se-
condly as colonel commandant of the fourth
regiment of highland local militia. Enter-
ing the Glasgow town council, Hunter rose
to be a magistrate, and was very successful
and popular on the bench. In 1820 fresh
military activity brought him forward as
commander of a choice corps of gentlemen
sharpshooters. From this time till 1837,
when he retired from the ' Herald ' — then a
sheet of four pages, appearing bi-weekly —
he was one of the most prominent of Glas-
gow citizens. After retiring he settled at
Rothesay, and he died on 9 June 1839 when
visiting his nephew, Archibald Blair Camp-
bell, D.D., parish minister of Kilwinning,
Ayrshire. He was buried in Kilwinning
churchyard.
[Glasgow Herald, 14 June 1839 ; Irving's
Eminent Scotsmen.] T. B.
HUNTER, THOMAS (1666-1725),
Jesuit, born in Northumberland on 6 June
1666, made his humanity studies in the col-
lege of the English Jesuits at St. Omer ; en-
tered the society in 1684 ; was appointed pro-
fessor of logic and philosophy at Liege, and
was professed of the four vows 2 Feb. 1701-
1702. He became chaplain to the Sher-
burne family at Stonyhurst, Lancashire, in
1704. After the marriage of Sir Nicholas
Sherburne's daughter and heiress, Mary Wini-
fred Frances, in 1709, with Thomas, eighth
duke of Norfolk, Hunter generally resided
with the duchess as her chaplain. He died
on 21 Feb. 1724-5.
His works are: 1. 'A Modest Defence of
the Clergy and Religious against R.C.'s His-
tory of Doway. With an account of the
matters of fact misrepresented in the same
History,' sine loco, 1714, 8vo. This is in
answer to the anonymous work of the Rev.
Charles Dodd [q. v.] entitled < The History
of the English College at Doway, from its
first foundation in 1568 to the present time,'
1713. Dodd replied to Hunter in 'The
Secret Policy of the English Society of Jesus/
1715, a work which is sometimes called
Dodd's * Provincial Letters.' 2. ' An Answer
to the 24 Letters entitled The Secret Policy
of the English Society of Jesus ; containing
a Letter to the Author of the same ; and five
Dialogues, in which the chief matters of fact
contained in those letters are examined.'
Manuscript at Stonyhurst, A copy was in
Charles Butler's collection. 3. { An English
Carmelite. The Life of Catharine Burton
[q. v.], Mother Mary Xaveria of the Angels,
of the English Teresian Convent at Antwerp/
London, 1876, in vol. 18 of the < Quarterly
Series,' edited by the Rev. Henry James
Coleridge, S. J. The original manuscript is
in the custody of the Teresian nuns at Lan-
herne, Cornwall.
[Butler's Hist. Memoirs (1822), ii. 250;
Coleridge's preface to Hunter's Life of Catha-
rine Burton ; De Backer's Bibl. de la Compagnie
de Jesus (1872), ii. 227; Foley's Eecords, v.
401, vii. 384 ; Hist. MSS. Commission 3rd Eep.
234 col. 1, 340 col. 2 ; Kirk's MS. Biog. Collec-
tion, quoted in Gillow's Bibl. Diet. ; Oliver's
Jesuit Collections, p. 120.] T. C.
HUNTER, THOMAS (1712-1777),
author, eldest son of William Hunter, born
at Kendal, Westmoreland, and baptised there
on 80 March 1712, was educated at the
Kendal grammar school, and matriculated at
Queen's College, Oxford, on 2 July 1734. In
1737 he was elected master of the Blackburn
grammar school, and was subsequently ap-
pointed curate of Balderstone, Lancashire.
One of his pupils was Edward Harwood
[q. v.], who spoke of him as a ' most worthy
preceptor,' and i most learned and worthy
clergyman ' (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. ix. 579).
He left Blackburn in 1750, on being ap-
pointed vicar of Garstang, Lancashire, and
was preferred on 18 April 1755 to the vicar-
age of Weaverham, Cheshire, where he died
on 1 Sept. 1777. He was blind for many
Hunter
302
Hunter
years, during which some of his later works
were produced. He married at Blackburn,
on 28 Feb. 1738, Mary, widow of Hugh
Baldwin, and among his children were Wil-
liam Hunter, fellow of Brasenose College,
Oxford, and minister of St. Paul's, Liver-
pool, and Thomas Hunter, who succeeded
him as vicar of Weaverham. Both pub-
lished sermons.
Hunter wrote : 1. ' A Letter to the Hon.
Colonel John in Flanders, on the sub-
ject of Religion,' 1744, 8vo. 2. t A Letter
to a Priest of the Church of Rome on the
subject of Image Worship,' 8vo. 3. ' Obser-
vations on Tacitus,' 1752, 8vo. 4. ' An Im-
partial Account of Earthquakes,' Liverpool,
1756, 8vo. 5. ' A Sketch of the Philosophical
Character of Lord Bolingbroke,' 1770, 8vo ;
second edition, 1776. For this work he re-
ceived the degree of M.A. by diploma from
the university of Oxford. Bishop Warbur-
ton's opinion of it was not very favourable
(Letters to Hurd, cciv.) 6. ' Moral Discourses
on Providence and other Important Subjects,'
1774, 2 vols. 8vo; second edition, 1776.
7. ' Reflections, Critical and Moral, on the
Letters of the late Earl of Chesterfield,'
1776, 8vo.
[Fishwick's Hist, of Garstang (Cheth. Soc.), ii.
193 ; Earwaker's Local Gleanings, vols. i. ii. ;
Abram's Hist, of Blackburn, 1877, pp. 339, 347,
478; Foster's Alumni Oxon.; Ormerod's Cheshire,
orig. edit. ii. 58.] C. W. S.
HUNTER, WILLIAM (1718-1783),
anatomist, seventh of ten children of John
and Agnes Hunter, and elder brother of John
Hunter (1728-1793) [q. y.], was born at Long
Calderwood, East Kilbride, Lanarkshire, on
23 May 1718. At the age of fourteen he
was sent to Glasgow University, where he
remained five years. He was intended by his
father for the Scottish church, but becoming
averse to subscribing the articles, he took the
advice of William Cullen (1710-1790) [q. v.],
then practising at Hamilton, and decided to
enter the medical profession. He was Cul-
len's resident pupil from 1737 to 1740, and a
partnership with Cullen was to have followed
his return from study in Edinburgh and Lon-
don. He afterwards referred to Cullen as ' a
man to whom I owe most, and love most of all
men in the world.' After spending the winter
of 1740-1 at Edinburgh under Monro primus
and other professors, he went to London in
the summer of 1741. Dr. James Douglas
(1675-1742) [q. v.], who was looking out for
a suitable dissector to aid him in his projected
work on the bones, engaged Hunter for this
purpose, and to superintend his son's educa-
tion. Douglas also assisted Hunter to enter as
a pupil at St. George's Hospital under James
Wilkie, surgeon, and to obtain instruction
from Dr. Frank Nicholls (1699-1778) [q. v.],
teacher of anatomy, and from Dr. Desaguliers
in experimental philosophy. The death of
Douglas in 1742 did not interrupt Hunter's
residence with the family, and in 1743 he
communicated his first paper to the Royal
Society 'On the Structure and Diseases of Ar-
ticulating Cartilages ' (Phil. Trans, vol. xlii.)
In the winter of 1746 he succeeded Samuel
Sharpe [q. v.] as lecturer on the operations
of surgery to a society of navy surgeons in
their room in Covent Garden, and by their in-
vitationextended his plan to include anatomy.
His generosity to needy friends, however, left
him without means to advertise his second
year's course. He afterwards learnt to prac-
tise great economy. On 6 Aug. 1747 he was
admitted a member of the Surgeons' Corpora-
tion. In the spring of 1748 he accompanied
his pupil James Douglas through Holland to
Paris, visiting Albinus at Leyden, and being
much impressed with his admirable injections,
which he afterwards emulated. In September
1748 his younger brother, John Hunter, ar-
rived in London, learnt to dissect under him,
and next year superintended his practical class.
This connection lasted till 1759, during which
periodWilliam Hunter's lectures gained fame
for their eloquence and fulness, and for the
abundance of practical illustration supplied.
His success in obstetric practice led him to
abandon surgery. In 1748 he-was elected
surgeon-accoucheur to the Middlesex, and in
1749 to the British Lying-in Hospital. On
24 Oct. 1750 he obtained the degree of M.D.
from Glasgow University, and about this time
he left Mrs. Douglas's family and settled as a
physician in Jermyn Street. In the summer
of 1751 he revisited Long Calderwood, which
had become his property on the death of his
elder brother, James. His mother died on
3 Nov. of the same year. On 30 Sept. 1756
he was admitted a licentiate of the Royal
College of Physicians of London, and soon
afterwards was elected a member of the So-
ciety of Physicians, the parent of the Medical
Society. He now applied to be disfranchised by
the Surgeons' Corporation, but in 1758 he paid
the surgeons a fine of 20 1. for having joined the
College of Physicians without their previous
consent (Craft of Surgery, p. 284). Hunter
had now become the leading obstetrician, and
was consulted in 1762 by Queen Charlotte, to
whom he was appointed physician extraor-
dinary in 1764. To relieve him in his lectures
he had engaged William Hewson (1739-1774)
[q. v.] to assist him, and later Hewson became
his partner. They separated in 1770, when
W. C. Cruikshank [q. v.] succeeded him. In
1767 Hunter was elected a fellow of the Royal
Hunter
303
Hunter
Society, and in 1768 was appointed the first
professor of anatomy to the newly founded
Royal Academy. In the same year he became
a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries. He
had already formed a notable anatomical and
pathological collection. In 1765 he formed
a project for building a museum 'for the im-
provement of anatomy, surgery, and physic,'
and in a memorial to Mr. Grenville, then
prime minister, he offered to spend 7,000£
on the building if a plot of ground were
granted to him, and to endow a professor-
ship of anatomy in perpetuity. This request
was not granted, but Lord Shelburne some
time afterwards offered to give a thousand
guineas if the project were carried out by
public subscription. Hunter preferred to
undertake it alone, and bought a plot of
land in Great Windmill Street, on which he
built a house, with a lecture-theatre, dissect-
ing-room, and a large museum. He removed
thither from Jermyn Street in 1770. His
anatomical and pathological collections had
become enriched by large purchases from
the collections of Francis Sandys [q. v.],
Hewson, Magnus Falconar, Andrew Black-
all, and others. He now added to it coins
and medals, minerals, shells, and corals, and
a remarkable library of rare and valuable
Greek and Latin books. Hunter's duplicates
when disposed of in 1777 furnished material
for seven days' sale. In 1781 Dr. Fother-
gill's large collection, under the terms of his
will, was added to Hunter's at a cost of 1,200 1.
In 1783 Hunter calculated that his museum
had cost him 20,000/.
Hunter had not been on good terms with
his brother when they parted in 1760, and
there was little intercourse between them in
later years. William seems to have claimed
for himself several discoveries made by John,
and in 1780 their disputes about discoveries
connected with the placenta -and uterus led
to a final breach [see under HUNTEK, JOHN].
In January 1781, after the death of Dr. Fo-
thergill, Hunter was elected president of the
Medical Society. He continued to practise,
though he suffered greatly from gout in his
later years. In 1780 he was elected a foreign
associate of the Tjloy al Medical Society of Paris,
and in 1782 of the Academy of Sciences of
Paris. On 20 March 1783, notwithstanding
severe illness for several days and the dis-
suasions of his friends, he gave his introduc-
tory lecture on the operations of surgery, but
fainted near the close, and had to be carried
to bed. During his subsequent illness he
said to his friend Charles Combe (1743-1817)
[q. v.] : ' If I had strength enough to hold a pen,
I would write how easy and pleasant a thing
it is to die.' He died on 30 March 1783, aged
64, and was buried at St. James's, Piccadilly,
in the rector's vault. He was unmarried.
In a painting by Zoffany of Hunter lectur-
ing at the Royal Academy, Hunter's is the
only finished portrait. It was presented by
Mr. Bransby Cooper to the Royal College of
Physicians in 1829. A portrait of Hunter,
! by Sir Joshua Reynolds, is in the Hunterian
Museum at Glasgow. Of another portrait by
Chamberlin there is a good engraving by
Collyer belonging to the Royal Academy.
Numerous other engravings by different
hands are extant.
Hunter by his will left his museum to three
trustees, Dr. George Fordyce, Dr. David Pit-
cairn, and Charles Combe, each with an an-
nuity of 20Z. a year for twenty years, giving
the use of it during that period to his nephew,
Dr. Matthew Baillie [q. v.], together with
8.000/. for its maintenance and augmenta-
tion. After the twenty years it was to be
given entire to the university of Glasgow.
It now forms the Hunterian Museum in the
university buildings at Gilmore Hill (see Glas-
gow University Calendar). He also left an
annuity of 100/. to his sister, Mrs. Baillie, and
2,000/. to each of her two daughters. The
residue of his estate and effects (including
his paternal estate of Long Calderwood) was
left to Dr. Baillie, who soon transferred Long
Calderwood to John Hunter.
Hunter was slender but well made, and
his face was refined and pleasing, with very
bright eyes. His mode of life was very frugal.
He was an early riser and constant worker,
his antiquarian pursuits forming his chief
amusement. He had a good memory, quick
perception, sound judgment, and great pre-
! cision. As an anatomical lecturer he was
admirably clear in exposition, and very at-
tractive by reason of his stores of apposite
anecdotes. In medical practice he was cau-
tious in making advances. His papers in
' Medical Observations and Inquiries ' (vols.
i-vi.) show sound reasoning, based on normal
as well as morbid anatomy, but modern ad-
vances in microscopic anatomy and in physio-
logy render much of his work out of date. His
papers ' On Aneurysm ' (vols. i. ii. iv.), ' On
Diseases of the Cellular Membrane' (ii.),
< On the Symphysis Pubis ' (ii.), ' On Retro-
verted Uterus ' (iv. v. vi.), and ' On the Un-
certainty of the Signs of Murder in the case of
Bastard Children ' (vi.) are still worth read-
ing, and each of them has a distinct place in
the advance of medicine. The latter paper
has been several times reprinted in editions
of Samuel Farr's edition of 'Faselius on Medi-
cal Jurisprudence.' For a controversy on his
paper ' On Aneurysm ' see ' Monthly Re-
view/ xvi. 555 (1757), ' Critical Review/ iv.
Hunter
3°4
Hunter
42 (1757), and ' A Letter to the Author of
the Critical Review/ anon., London, 1757, in
Brit. Mus. 274 D 4.
Hunter's papers in the 'Philosophical Trans-
actions ' ' On the Articulating Cartilages ' (xlii.
514), ' On Bones (now known to be those of
Mastodon found near the Ohio, U.S.A.) '(Iviii.
34), and t On the Nyl-ghau ' (Ixi. 170), are in-
teresting as early accounts of subjects now
much better known. His magnum opus,
however, is his work ( On the Human Gravid
Uterus,' the material for which was collected
with unremitting care during twenty-five
years. In his preface Hunter acknowledges
his indebtedness in most of the dissections
to the assistance of his brother John. The
plates and the descriptions attain a very high
degree of accuracy and lucidity. Hunter had
also intended to write a history of concre-
tions in the human body, and collected much
material for the work, which, with the in-
tended illustrations, was considerably ad-
vanced at his death, but was never published.
As to his anatomical and other discoveries,
Hunter was most tenacious of his claims.
His 'Medical Commentaries' (parts i. and ii.),
with the supplement and second edition, con-
tain most of his contributions to the contro-
versy with the Monros as to injection of the
tubuli testis, in which the priority belonged
to Haller in 1745 ; as to the proof of the ex-
istence of the ducts in the human lachrymal
gland ; and as to the origin and use of the
lymphatic vessels. The latter were important
discoveries, but both Monro and Hunter were
anticipated in large part by Pecquet, Rud-
beck, and Ruysch. Hunter deserves much
credit for good work in demonstrating the
course of the lymphatics and their absorbing
powers. In reference to the controversy with
the Monros, see also ' Observations, Physiolo-
gical and Anatomical,' by A. Monro secundus,
Edinburgh, 1758. Hunter assigned a com-
paratively low place to William Harvey as a
discoverer, alleging that so much had been
discovered before that little was left for him
to do but 'to dress it up into a system '(Intro-
ductory Lectures, p. 47).
As a collector of coins, medals, &c., Hun-
ter showed considerable judgment and great
acquisitiveness. He secured from Matthew
Duane the valuable series of Syriac medals,
Roman gold and Greek royal and civic coins
and medals, which had been part of Philip
Carteret Webb's collection (NICHOLS, Lit.
Anecd. ii. 280, iii. 498). They included a
noble series of Carausius and Allectus (ib.
v. 451). He also acquired Thomas Sadler's
collection (ib. vi. 110), and part of Thomas
Simon's (ib. ix. 97), and duplicates from
Flores's collection through Francis Carter
(ib. iii. 23). Carter, writing to Nichols (ib.
iv. 607), referring to the fate of some coins,
says : ' In all probability they sunk into the
Devonshire or Pembroke cabinets, as all now
do into Dr. Hunter's. God grant I may be
able to keep mine from their clutches ! He
had the impudence to tell me, in his own
house, last winter, that he was glad to hear
of my loss by the capture of the Granades, as
it might force me to sell him my Greek coins'
(cf. CHARLES COMBE, Nummorum veterum
Populorum et Urbium qui in Museo Gul.
Hunter asservantur Descriptio Figuris illus-
trata,' 4to, London, 1783, with a dedication
to the queen by Hunter). In natural his-
tory, besides Dr. Fothergill's collection, he
purchased largely from John Neilson's collec-
tion (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. ix. 813). Hunter
also bought manuscripts and books from De
Missy's library (id. iii. 314), the Aldine
'Plato' of 1513, on vellum, and other trea-
sures, from Dr. Askew's collection (ib. iii. 404,
496), and the folio ' Terentianus Maurus,'
Milan, 1497 (ib. iy. 514). A manuscript was
left by Hunter giving full details of his pur-
chases for the museum ; a copy is in the de-
partment of antiquities in the British Mu-
seum.
Besides papers above referred to, Hunter
wrot'e : 1. ' Medical Commentaries ; Part I.
Containing a Plain . . . Answer to Professor
Monro, jun., interspersed with Remarks on
the Structure, Functions, and Diseases of the
Human Body,' 2 pts., London, 1762-4, 4to ;
second edition, 1777. 2. 'Anatomia Uteri
humani gravidi Tabulis illustrata,' J. Bas-
kerville, Birmingham, 1774, elephant folio,
thirty-four plates ; new edition by Sydenham
Society, 1851. 3. 'Two Introductory Lec-
tures delivered by W. H. to his last course
of Anatomical Lectures. To which are added
some Papers relating toDr.Hunter's intended
Plan for establishing a Museum in London for
the Improvement of Anatomy,' London, 1784,
4to. 4. ' An Anatomical Description of the
Human Gravid Uterus and its Contents,'
edited by M. Baillie, London, 1794, 4to ;
second edition, by E. Rigby, London, 1843,
8vo.
Several volumes of Hunter's lectures, in
manuscript, are in the library of the Royal
Medical and Chirurgical Society.
[G-ent. Mag. 1783, vol. liii. pt. i. p. 364; S.
Foart Simmons's Account of the Life and Writ-
ings of William Hunter, 1783; Macmichael's
Lives of British Physicians ; Medical Times and
Gazette, 1859, i. 327, 391, 453, 502; Medical
Circular, 1860, xvi. 176, 191, 209, 263, 283, 336,
353, 372, by Joshua Burgess, M.D. ; Nichols's
Lit. Anecd. 1813, multis locis ; Critical and
Monthly Keview, 1757, 1758; Thomson's Life
Hunter
305
Hunter
of William Cullen, passim ; Brodie's Hunterian
Oration, 1837; J.Matthews Duncan in Edinb.
Med.Journ. June 1876, xxi. 1061-79.] G-.T.B.
HUNTER, WILLIAM, M.D. (1755-
1812), orientalist, was born at Montrose in
1755, and was educated at the Marischal Col-
lege and university of Aberdeen, where he
took the degree of M. A. in 1777. He began
his career with mechanical contrivances, and
an improvement of the screw invented by
him was dignified by notice in the ' Philo-
sophical Transactions ' in 1780 ( Gent. Mag.
1830, pt. ii. p. 627 ; Phil. Trans. Ixxi. 58).
After serving as apprentice to a surgeon for
four years, he became doctor on board an East
Indiaman ; but, on his arrival in India in
1781, was transferred to the company's ser-
vice. In July 1782 he was medical officer on
board the Success galley, which was employed
to convey reinforcements from Bengal to the
Carnatic. The ship was dismasted by a storm,
and obliged to put into the river Syriam in
Pegu, where it was detained for a month. In
the interval Hunter gathered materials for his
' Concise Account of the Kingdom of Pegu,
its Climate, Produce, . . . the Manners and
Customs of its Inhabitants. . . . With an
appendix containing an enquiry into the
cause of the variety observable in the fleeces
of sheep in different climates. To which is
added a description of the Caves atElephanta,
Ambola, and Canara,' Calcutta, 1785, 8vo ;
Lond. 1789, 12mo. This book obtained con-
siderable popularity, and was translated into
French by L. L (i.e. Langles) in 1793.
Hunter was (according to DODWELL and
MILES, East India Medical Officers} gazetted
an assistant-surgeon in the company's ser-
vice at Bengal 6 April 1783, and surgeon
21 Oct. 1794. For some time he was sur-
geon to the British residency at Agra, and
accompanied the resident, Major Palmer, in
his march with MadhujI Sindhia from Agra
to Oujein and back. Of this expedition, which
lasted from 23 Feb. 1792 to 21 April 1793,
Hunter gave a detailed account in vol. vi.
of the 'Asiatic Researches.' From 1794 to
1806 he held the post of surgeon to the
marines. During two periods (from 17 May
1798 to 6 March 1802, and from 4 April
1804 to 3 April 1811) he acted as secretary
to the Asiatic Society of Bengal. On the
foundation of the college of Fort William in
1801 , Hunter was appointed regular examiner
in Persian and Hindustani, and in July 1807
he succeeded Lumsden as public examiner.
On 1 Nov. 1805 he succeeded Rothman as
secretary of the college, a post which he re-
tained until his resignation in 1 81 1 . In 1808,
being then surgeon at the general hospital of
Bengal, he received the degree of M.D. from
VOL. XXVIII.
a Scottish university (East India Register,
1808, pt. ii. p. 102 ; 1809, pt. i. p. 101). On
the conquest of Java from the Dutch in 1811,
Hunter received the special appointment of
superintendent-surgeon in the island and its
territories. He died there in December 1812.
Hunter was a foreign member of the Medi-
cal Society of London and an honorary mem-
ber of the Academical Society of Sciences of
Paris. He contributed to the ' Asiatic Re-
searches ' a number of scientific articles, chiefly
botanical and astronomical. The latter com-
prise the results of his own observations and
an 'Account of the Labours of Jayasimha,'
the celebrated Hindu astronomer, with a
detailed account of his observatory at Delhi.
He also contributed an essay on ' Some Arti-
ficial Caverns near Bombay ' to ' Archaeologia,'
1785, published separately Lond. 1788, 12mo.
In 1808 Hunter published at Calcutta hi,=
valuable Hindostani and English dictionary
in two volumes, 4to. This work was based
on a vocabulary drawn up for private use by
Captain Joseph Taylor. For some years Hun-
ter was engaged in forming a ' Collection of
Proverbs and Proverbial Phrases in Persian
and Hindustani, with Translations.' This
work was left incomplete at his death, and was
finished and published by his friend Captain
Roebuck and by Horace Hayman Wilson in
1824 (Calcutta, 8vo). In the introduction
Wilson eulogises Hunter's ' distinguished
learning and merit.' Hunter was also the
author of an ' Essay on Diseases incident to
Indian Seamen, or Lascars, on Long Voyages,'
five hundred copies of which were printed at
the expense of the government, Calcutta,
1804, and reissued in 1824, both in fol.
In 1805 Hunter compared with the ori-
ginal Greek and thoroughly revised the Hin-
dustani New Testament by Mirza Mohummed
Fitrut, Calcutta, 4to. He also superintended
the publication of the ' Mejmua Shemsi,' a
summary of the Copernican system of astro-
nomy translated into Persian by Maulavi
Abul Khwa (new edition, Calcutta, 1826,
8vo). The earliest attempt to form a dic-
tionary of the Afghan language was made
by Amir Muhammed of Peshawar in accord-
ance with Hunter's advice.
Hunter also contributed to the ' Memoirs '
of the Medical Society (v. 349) a ' History of
an Aneurism of the Aorta ; ' and to the ' Trans-
actions' of the Linnean Society (ix. 218) a
paper ' On Nauclea Gambir, the plant pro-
ducing the drug called Gutta Gambier.'
[Asiatic Kesearches; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Ander-
son's Scottish Nation ; Eoebuck's Annals of the
College of Fort William; obituary notice in
European Mag. for August 1813 ; Wilson's intro-
duction to Hunter's Proverbs.] E. J. R.
Huntingdon
306
Huntingford
HUNTINGDON, EARLS OF. [See HAS-
TINGS, FRANCIS, second EARL (of the Hastings
family), 1514P-1561; HASTINGS, GEORGE,
first EARL, 1488 P-1545 ; HASTINGS, HANS
FRANCIS, eleventh EARL, 1779-1828 ; HAS-
TINGS, HENRY, third EARL, 1535-1595 ; HAS-
TINGS, THEOPHILTTS, seventh EARL, 1650-
1701 ; HERBERT, WILLIAM, 1460-1491,
under HERBERT, SIR WILLIAM, EARL OF
PEMBROKE, d. 1469; HOLLAND, JOHN, first
EARL (of the Holland family), 1352 P-1400 ;
HOLLAND, JOHN, second EARL (of the Hol-
land family), 1395-1447; MALCOLM, KING
OF SCOTLAND, d. 1165.]
HUNTINGDON, COUNTESS OF (1707-
1791). [See HASTINGS, SELINA.]
HUNTINGDON, GREGORY OF (fi.
1290), monk of Ramsey. [See GREGORY.]
HUNTINGDON, HENRY OF (1084?-
1155), historian. [See HENRY.]
HUNTINGFIELD, WILLIAM DE (Jl.
1220), justice itinerant, was the son of Roger
de Huntingfield. He was appointed con-
stable of Dover Castle on 16 Sept. 1203, and
gave his son and daughter as hostages for the
safe holding of it (Rot. Pat. 5 Joh.) In the
same year he received a grant of the ward-
ship of the lands and heir of Osbert Fitz
Osbert (ib.}, and in 1208 had charge of the
lands of his brother Roger (who was also a
justiciar), which had been seized in conse-
quence of the interdict (Hot. Glaus. i. 110).
From 1208 to 1210 he was one of the justices
before whom fines were levied, and from 1210
to 1214 he was sheriff of the united counties
of Norfolk and Suffolk. So far he was in
favour with King John, but next year he
joined the confederate barons (MATT. PARIS,
ii. 585), was one of the twenty-five appointed
to secure the observance of Magna Charta
(ib. ii. 605), and a witness to the charter
granting freedom of election to the abbeys
(ib. ii. 610). He was one of the barons ex-
communicated by Innocent III in 1216 (ib.
ii. 644), and his lands were taken into the
king's lands (Rot. Glaus. 16 Joh.) He re-
duced Essex and Suffolk for Lewis of France,
and in retaliation John plundered his estates
in Norfolk and Suffolk (MATT. PARIS, ii. 655,
665). Huntingfield was one of the barons
taken prisoner at Lincoln on 20 May 1217
(Cont. GERVASE, ii. Ill, in Rolls Ser.); but on
the conclusion of peace returned to his allegi-
ance, and in October was restored to his lands
(Rot. Claus. 1 Hen. III). In 1219 he had leave
to go on the crusade and appoint his brother
Thomas to act on his behalf during his ab-
sence. He married Alice de St. Liz, and is
said to have died in 1240, but in 1226 his
son Roger sued his bailiff for arrears of rents.
William de Huntingfield's great-grandson
Roger was summoned to parliament by Ed-
ward I in 1294 and 1297, and this Roger's
great-grandson William was summoned from
1351 to 1376, but on his death without issue
in 1377 the barony fell into abeyance.
[Matt. Paris, in Eolls Ser. ; Foss's Judges of
England, ii. 83 ; Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 7 ;
Burke's Dormant and Extinct Peerages, p. 293.1
C. L. K.
HUNTINGFORD, GEORGE ISAAC
(1748-1832), bishop successively of Glou-
cester and Hereford, son of James Hunting-
ford, who died 30 Sept. 1772, aged 48, and
was buried in Winchester Cathedral, was
born at Winchester 9 Sept. 1748. In 1762
he was admitted scholar of Winchester Col-
lege, and elected to New College, Oxford, in
1768, becoming scholar 18 July, and matricu-
lating 19 July. He graduated B.A. 1773,
M.A. 1776, and B.D. and D.D. in 1793. On
18 July 1770 he became a fellow of New
College, and from about that period he seems
to have held an assistant-mastership at Win-
chester College, and to have taken holy or-
ders. Huntingford was for some time curate
of Compton, near Winchester, and always
retained an affection for the parish. His
fellowship at New College he held until
15 March 1785, when he was elected fellow
of Winchester. When his elder brother,
Thomas, master of the free school at War-
minster, Wiltshire, died early in 1787, leaving
a family unprovided for, George, with the
object of supporting the widow and children,
was appointed by the Marquis of Bath as the
successor both to the school and to the adjoin-
ing rectory of Corsley . Even then the burden
proved a severe strain on his resources for
many years. On 5 Dec. 1789 he was recalled
to Winchester to hold the office of warden,
and there he remained for the rest of his life.
Through the friendship of Addington [see AD-
DINGTON, HENRY, first VISCOUNT SIDMOTTTH,
1757-1844], who had been his pupil at Win-
chester, he was nominated to the see of
Gloucester (being consecrated on 27 June
1802), and the choice was very agreeable to
George III. On 5 July 1815 he was trans-
lated to the more lucrative bishopric of Here-
ford. On political and ecclesiastical subjects
he agreed with his patron, but, unlike Ad-
dington, he refrained from opposing the Re-
form Bill. He died at Winchester College
on 29 April 1832, and by his own desire was
buried at Compton, the scene of his early
labours in the church, where a monument
by Westmacott was subsequently placed to
Huntingford
307
Huntingford
his memory. His portrait by Sir Thomas :
Lawrence, which is now in the warden's gal- j
lery at Winchester, was engraved by James
Ward in 1807, and afterwards issued in Ca-
dell's 'Gallery of Contemporary Portraits/
and in Dibdin's ( Sunday Library,' iv. 1-88,
where two of his sermons are printed. He |
was elected F.R.S. in 1804, and F.S.A.. in
1809.
Huntingford compiled ' A Short Introduc-
tion to the Writing of Greek,' for the use of
Winchester College, the first edition of which i
was anonymous and privately printed, but |
the second edition was published with his \
name in 1778. A second part appeared in I
1781, and a third edition of the first part in
1782. Numerous impressions of each part |
were subsequently required, and in 1828 Wil- :
liam Moseley, LLJ)., published an introduc-
tion to them. In 1781 Huntingford printed
for private circulation, without his name,
fifty copies of ' Merpuea nva ' in Greek and
Latin. An anonymous translation of it came
out in 1785, which is attributed in Nichols's
' Literary Anecdotes,' vii. 718, to the Rev.
Charles Powlett, but is elsewhere assigned to
the Rev, P. Smyth. Under the advice of his
friends he issued another edition in 1782.
This was reviewed by Charles Burney, D.D.
[q. v.] in the e Monthly Review ' for June
and August 1783 (PARE, Letters, vii. 394-8),
with such effect, that Huntingford issued 'An
Apology for the Monostrophics which were
published in 1782. With a second collection
of Monostrophics, 1784,' which was noticed
by the same critic in the ' Monthly Review ' in
1785. All these criticisms are bound up in
one volume in the British Museum. Three
translations of some specimens in the 1782
edition appeared in the ' Gentleman's Maga-
zine ' for 1782, pp. 538, 589 ; and there are
some Greek verses by him in ' Blackwood's
Magazine,' xlii. 697-9. He drew up a Latin
interpretation of ^Elian, meditated in 1790
a new edition of Stobaeus, and is said to
have edited the poems of Pindar. Another
of his classical productions consisted of 'Ethic
Sentences, by writing which Boys may be-
come accustomed to Greek Characters.'
As a tory politician and a churchman Hunt-
ingford printed numerous sermons, charges,
and political discourses. He was the author of
an anonymous ' Letter addressed to the Dele-
gates from the several Congregations of Pro-
testant Dissenters who met atDevizes, 14 Sept.
1789,' and of a second anonymous letter to
them in the same year. He drew up ' A Call
for Union with the Established Church ad-
dressed to English Protestants,' Winchester,
1800 ; 2nd edit. 1808, which he dedicated to
his old friend Addington. From the news-
papers he compiled ' Brief Memoirs of the
Rt. Hon. Henry Addington's Administra-
tion through the first fifteen months from its
commencement ' [anon.], 1802. His charge
to the clergy of Gloucester diocese (1810) on
the petition of the English Roman catho-
lics ran to three editions, and provoked
an answer from Dr. Lingard. When Lord
Somers printed at Gloucester, in September
1812, his ' Speech and Supplemental Obser-
vations ' on the admission of Roman catho-
lics into parliament, Huntingford printed
* A Protestant Letter addressed to Lord
Somers,' to which that peer issued a reply.
A volume of f Thoughts on the Trinity,' also
dedicated to Addington, was published by
him in 1804. Edward Evanson sarcastically
recommended him to issue ' Second Thoughts
on the Trinity.' A second edition, 'with
charges and other theological works, edited
by Henry Huntingford, LL.B., fellow of
Winchester College,' appeared after his death
in 1832. His ' Discourses on Different Sub-
jects ' came out, the first volume in 1795, and
the second in 1797. A second edition of the
two was printed in 1815. Several letters to
and from him are inserted in Parr's ' Works/
vii. 51-63, 622-6, and in Harford's ' Life of
Bishop Burgess/ pp. 145-383. A volume of
' Reminiscences of Old Times, Country Life,
of Winchester College. By a Nominee of
Bishop Huntingford [i.e. Rev. Henry Tripp],
1887 / contains a few slight references to the
bishop.
[Gent. Mag. 1832, pt. i. pp. 559-61 ; Annual
Biog. 1833, pp. 42-6; Foster's Oxford Registers;
Kirby's Winchester Scholars, pp. 2, 16, 258;
Nichols's Lit. Anecd. viii. 129-32 ; Le Neve's
Fasti, i. 442, 474 ; J. C. Smith's Portraits, iv.
1449 ; Halkett and Laing's Anon. Lit. pp. 268,
1343, 2297, 2371; information from the Eev.
Dr. Sewell of New Coll. Oxford, and from the
Kev. Dr. Huntingford of Winchester.]
W. P. C.
HUNTINGFORD, HENRY (1787-
1867), miscellaneous writer, born at War-
minster, Wiltshire, 19 Sept. 1787, was son
of the Rev. Thomas Huntingford, master of
Warminster school, and a nephew of George
Isaac Huntingford, bishop of Hereford [q. v.]
He became a scholar of Winchester in 1802,
and matriculated at New College, Oxford,
on 16 April 1807, subsequently becoming a
fellow both of New College and (5 April 1814)
of Winchester (KiKBY, Winchester Scholars,
pp. 16, 290; FOSTEK, Alumni O.ron. 1715-
1886, ii. 718). He took the degree of B.C.L.
on 1 June 1814. In 1822 he was appointed
rector of Hampton Bishop, Herefordshire,
and in 1838 a prebendary in Hereford Cathe-
dral. He was also rural dean. He died at
x2
Huntington
308
Huntington
Goodrest, Great Malvern, on 2 Nov. 1867
(Gent. Mag. 1867, pt. ii. p. 830).
Huntingford published: 1. 'PindariCar-
mina juxta exemplar Heynianum . . .
et Lexicon Pindaricum ex integro Dammii
opere etymologico excerptum,' 8vo, 1814 ;
another edition, 8vo, 1821. His edition
of Damm's ' Lexicon Pindaricum ' was also
issued separately in 1814. 2. ' Romanist
Conversations ; or Dialogues between a Ro-
manist and a Protestant. Published at Ge-
neva in 1713. Translated from the original
French [of Benedict Pictet],' 8vo, 1826. He
also edited his uncle's ' Thoughts on the
Trinity,' 1832.
[Authorities in the text.] Gr. G.
HUNTINGTON, JOHN (fl. 1553), poet
and preacher, was apparently educated at
Oxford, where he became ' noted among his
contemporaries for a tolerable poet.' He pub-
lished about 1540 a poem in doggerel verse,
with the title, ' The Genealogy of Heretics/
which is only known from Bale's reprint
of it in ' A mysterye of inyquyte contayned
within the heretycall Genealogye of Ponce
Pantolabus is here both dysclosed & con-
futed by Johan Bale, an. 1542,' Geneva,
1545. Bale states in his preface that he
saw Huntington's 'abhomynable jest ' three
years previously in two forms ; that there
were still a ' wonderfull nombre of copyes '
abroad; that Huntington's printers were
John Redman and Robert Wyer; and that
Huntington, since * converted to repentance,'
doubtless detested his work. In 1541 Hun-
tington, described as 'the preacher,' was one
of three informers against a Scottish friar,
Seton, for heresy ; in 1545 Anne Askew gave
his name as a man of wisdom by whom she
was willing to be shriven; in 1547 he
was preaching at Boulogne, apparently on
the reformers' side, and saved from prison a
gunner, William Hastlen, accused of heresy.
In December 1553 he was brought before the
council for writing a poem against Dr. Stokes
and the sacrament, but by recanting and
humbly submitting he contrived to escape
unpunished to Germany. On the accession
of Elizabeth he would seem to have returned,
since his name is mentioned as preaching
before large audiences at Paul's Cross in
August and September 1559. He was ad-
mitted canon of Exeter on 16 May 1560.
He is said to have written, besides the t Ge-
nealogy,' ' Epitaphium Ricardi Pacaei ' (Wood
and Pits give differing first lines for this) ;
' Humanse Vitse Deploratio ; " De lapsu Phi-
losophise,' and several sermons. A manu-
script entitled ' Meditationes Itineraries de
Immortalitate Animee ' (Sloane MS. 2556)
has been ascribed to Huntington, and has
his surname written on the first page.
[Wood's Athens Oxon. (Bliss), i. 241 ; Tan-
ner's Bibl. Brit p. 423; Pits, App. p. 876;
Strype's Annals, i. i. 199, 200; Strype's Mem. i.
i. 572; Strype's Grindal, p. 39; FoxeYActs and
Monuments, v. 449, 539, 568, 836, viii. 716, 717;
A Dysclosynge or Openynge of the Manne of
Synne, &c., compyled by J. Harryson, pp. 12,
98.] E. B.
HUNTINGTON, ROBERT (1637-1701),
orientalist and bishop of Raphoe, second
son of the Rev. Robert Huntington, curate
of Deerhurst in Gloucestershire, was born in
February 1636-7, probably at Deerhurst, al-
though his name is not entered in its register
of baptisms. His father was vicar of the
adjoining parish of Leigh from 1648 till his
death in 1664. Robert was educated at
Bristol grammar school, and in 1652 was
admitted portionist at Merton College, Ox-
ford, graduating B.A. on 9 March 1657-8,
and M.A. on 21 Jan. 1662-3. As soon as
the statutes of the college would allow, he
was elected to a fellowship, and as he signed
the decree of 1660, condemning all the pro-
ceedings of convocation under the Common-
wealth, his possession of its emoluments was
undisturbed. At Oxford he applied himself
to the study of oriental languages, and on
the return of Robert Frampton [q. v.] he
applied for his post of chaplain to the Le-
vant Company at Aleppo, and was elected
on 1 Aug. 1670. In the following month he
sailed, and arrived there in January 1671.
Huntington remained in the East for more
than ten years,, paying lengthened visits to
Palestine, Cyprus, and Egypt, and losing no
opportunity of acquiring rare manuscripts.
His chief correspondents in England were
Narcissus Marsh, afterwards archbishop of
Armagh, Bishop Fell, Edward Pocock, and
Edward Bernard, and for the two former he
purchased many manuscripts. With the Sa-
maritans of Nabulus he began in 1671 a cor-
respondence which was kept up between
English and Samaritan scholars for many
years. A glimpse at his life in Aleppo is
given in the diary of the Rev. Henry Teonge,
who visited that city in 1676 (Diary, pp.
158-66). On 14 July 1681 he resigned his
chaplaincy, returning leisurely homeward
through Ital- and France, and settling once
more at Merton College, the authorities of
which ar , said to have funded for him during
his ab? nee the profits of his fellowship. He
took < he degrees of B.D. and D.D. (15 June
1 683 \ Humphry Prideaux, himself eager for
the Hebrew professorship, mentions Hunt-
ing ,on as a probable competitor, and speaks
of 'lim as <soe well liked, he is a very wor-
Huntington
309
Huntington
thy person.' Through the recommendation
of Fell to Marsh he was offered the provost-
ship of Trinity College, Dublin (1683), and
reluctantly accepted it. An Irish transla-
tion of the New Testament had already been
printed, but the two friends, Marsh and
Huntington, superintended a translation
into the same language of the canonical books
of the Old Testament, which was printed at
the expense of Robert Boyle. In 1688 he
fled from Ireland, but returned for a short
time after the battle of the Boyne. The
bishopric of Kilmore, which was vacant
through the refusal of Dr. William Sheridan
to take the oaths of allegiance to the new
ministry, was offered to him early in 1692,
Dut declined, and as he preferred to live in
England, he resigned his provostship (Sep-
tember 1692), leaving the college a silver
salver, still preserved, on which his arms are
engraved. In the same autumn (19 Aug.
1692) Huntington was instituted, on the
presentation of Sir Edward Turner, to the
rectory of Great Hallingbury in Essex. In
his letters to his friends he often lamented
his banishment to this solitude, with its con-
sequent loss of books and society. He failed
in October 1693 to obtain the wardenship of
Merton College, and about the end of 1692
he married a daughter of John Powell, and
a sister of Sir John Powell, judge of the
king's bench. He was consecrated at Dub-
lin .bishop of Eaphoe on 20 July 1701 (CoT-
TOK, Fasti Eccl. Hibernicce, iii. 353). Almost
immediately afterwards he was attacked by
illness, and he died at Dublin on 2 Sept.
1701, when he was buried near the door of
Trinity College Chapel, and a marble monu-
ment was erected by the widow to his me-
mory.
Huntington's sole contribution to litera-
ture was a short paper in ' Philosophical
Transactions/ No. 161 (20 July 1684), pp.
623-9, entitled « A Letter from Dublin con-
cerning the Porphyry Pillars in Egypt,'
which was reproduced in John Ray's ' Col-
lection of Curious Travels and Voyages'
(1693), ii. 149-55. Edward Bernard [q. v.]
inscribed to him his paper on the chief fixed
stars (see Phil. Trans, xiv. 567 et seq.)
Huntington gave to Merton College fourteen
oriental manuscripts, and to the Bodleian
Library thirty-five more. A much larger
number, 646 in all, was purchased from him
in 1693 for the latter collection at a cost of
700/. Thomas Marshall, rector of Lincoln
College, Oxford, and dean of Gloucester,
gave to the Bodleian in 1685 many valuable
manuscripts, including some Coptic copies of
the gospels procured for him by Hunting-
ton, and Archbishop Marsh on his death in
1713 left to the same library many oriental
manuscripts which he had acquired from
Huntington. These manuscripts are de-
scribed in Bernard's 'Catalogue' (1697),
and in the official catalogues of the Bodleian
(1788-1835 and 1848-90). Huntington was
a liberal contributor of manuscripts to Trinity
College, Dublin, and a collection of his letters,
dated between 1684 and 1688, relating to that
institution were on sale by Osborne the book-
seller about 1755.
[The chief materials for Huntington's bio-
graphy are found in the work of his friend, D.
Eoberti Huntingtoui Epistolse, praemittuntur D.
Huntingtoni et D. Bernardi vitse. Scriptore
Thoma Smitho, 1704. A contemporaneous trans-
lation into English was inserted by Shirley
Woolmer of Exeter in Gent. Mag. 1825, pt. i.
pp. 11-15, 115-19, 218-21, and reproduced in
the Tewkesbury Keg. and Mag. ii. 222-40. See
also Pearson's Levant Chaplains, pp. 18-23, 57;
Bernard's Cat. Librorum Manuscriptorum (1 697),
pp. 177-8, 279-85; Coxe's Cat.MSS.in Collegiis
Oxon.i. (Merton Coll.) 130-2 ; Hist. MSS. Comm.
4th Eep. App. p. 588 ; Biog. Brit. 1757 ed. iv.
2710-12; English Cyclop. ; Luttrell's Hist. Ke-
lation, ii. 405, iii. 203 ; Brodrick's Merton Coll.
(Oxf. Hist. Soc.), p. 293; Prideaux's Letters
(Camd. Soc.), pp. 39, 132-5 ; J. W. Stubbs's Dub-
lin Univ. pp. 117-36; Gloucestershire Notes and
Queries, i. 3, ii. 24-5, 110 ; Macray's Annals of
Bodl. Lib. 1890 ed. pp. 154, 161-3, 185.]
W. P. C.
HUNTINGTON, WILLIAM, S.S. (1745-
1813), eccentric preacher, natural son of
Barnabas Russel, farmer, was born in a cot-
tage at the Four Wents, on the road be-
tween Goudhurst and Cranbrook, Kent, on
2 Feb. 1744-5, and was baptised at Cranbrook
Church in the name of his putative father,
William Hunt, a labourer, on 14 Nov. 1750.
After acquiring the barest rudiments of
knowledge at the Cranbrook grammar school,
he went into service as an errand-boy, and
was afterwards successively gentleman's ser-
vant, gunmaker's apprentice, sawyer's pit-
man, coachman, hearse-driver, tramp, gar- •
dener, coalheaver, and popular preacher.
Having seduced a young woman, the daugh-
ter of a tailor at Frittenden, Kent, he de-
camped on the birth of a child, and changed
his name to Huntington to avoid identifica-
tion (1769). He then formed a connection
with a servant-girl named Mary Short, with
whom he settled at Mortlake, working as a
gardener. Here he suffered much from
poverty, and still more from conviction of
sin. After removing to Sunbury he went
through the experience known as conversion,
which was precipitated by a casual conver-
sation with a strict Calvinist. Huntington,
after failing to obtain satisfaction from the
Huntington
3io
Huntington
' Whole Duty of Man' or the Thirty-nine Ar-
ticles, discovered in the Bible to his dismay
convincing proof of the doctrine of predes-
tination. About Christmas 1773 a sudden
vision of brilliant light confirmed him in his
belief (cf. the detailed account in his auto-
biography) ; after praying fervently for a
quarter of an hour, Christ appeared*to him
' in a most glorious manner, with his body
all stained with blood/ and he obtained the
assurance that he 'was brought under the
covenant love of God's elect.' He thereupon
ceased to attend the established church, and
spent his Sundays in singing hymns of his
own composing, in praying, and in reading and
expounding the Bible to Mary Short. He
afterwards joined the Calvinistic methodists
of Kingston ; but soon removed to Ewell,
where his preaching was unpopular, and
thence to Thames Ditton, where for a time
he combined preaching with coalheaving or
cobbling. Subsequently he depended for his
subsistence on faith. His congregations did
not permit him to starve, but their supplies
were irregular, and Huntington was often in
great distress. He regarded every windfall,
however trifling, as a miraculous interposi-
tion of God. His curious work, ' God the
Guardian of the Poor and the Bank of Faith,'
gives a minute account of his manner of life
at this period.
By degrees he extended the sphere of his
ministry, going a regular circuit between
Thames Ditton, Richmond, Cobham, Wor-
plesdon, Petworth, Horsham, and Margaret
Street Chapel, London, Providence providing
him with a horse, horse furniture, and riding
breeches. He found wishing sometimes a
more powerful engine than prayer. Antici-
pating that his past history would sooner or
later come to light, Huntington took the pre-
caution of confiding the affair of the girl at
Frittendentohis more devoted adherents, and
appended to his name the letters S.S., i.e.
sinner saved. The petty annoyance or perse-
cution he suffered from those who resented
his preaching he described in a book entitled
'The Naked Bow, or a Visible Display of the
Judgments of God on the Enemies of Truth.'
He there shows that various calamities which
befell his enemies were divine punishments
for small affronts offered to himself. In 1782,
in accordance with what he regarded as a
heavenly monition, he removed to London,
and soon obtained sufficient credit to build
himself a chapel in Titchfield Street, Ox-
ford Market, which he christened 'Provi-
dence Chapel.' The place was consecrated
in 1783, and here he officiated for more than
a quarter of a century. On 13 July 1810 the
chapel, which was uninsured, was burned
to the ground. Huntington, however, easily
raised 10,000£, with which he built a larger
chapel in Gray's Inn Lane, between Wilson
Street and Calthorpe Street, taking care to
have the freehold vested in himself. New
Providence Chapel, as it was called, was
opened for divine service on 20 June 1811.
For the rest of his life Huntington derived
a handsome income from his pew-rents and
publications, had a villa at Cricklewood, and
kept a carriage. He preached at his chapel
until shortly before his death, which occurred
at Tunbridge Wells on 1 July 1813. He was
interred on 8 July in the burial-ground of
Jireh Chapel, Lewes. His epitaph, com-
posed by himself, was as follows : ' Here lies
the coalheaver, who departed this life July 1st,
1813, in the 69th year of his age, beloved of
his God, but abhorred of men. The omni-
| scient Judge at the grand assize shall ratify
and confirm this to the confusion of many
j thousands, for England and its metropolis
shall know that there hath been a prophet
! among them.' Mary Short died in Hun-
! tington's lifetime. Her death was hastened
by gin and chagrin induced by a scandalous
| intimacy which Huntington formed about
' 1803 with an evangelical lady, Elizabeth,
I relict of Sir James Sanderson, bart., lord
I mayor of London in 1792. Huntington
I married this lady on 15 Aug. 1808. By
Mary Short he had thirteen children, of whom
| seven survived. He had none by Lady San-
derson. She survived him, dying on 9 Nov.
i 1817.
In person Huntington was tall and strongly
built, with somewhat irregular features, a
; ruddy complexion, light blue eyes, and an
| ample forehead, partially concealed by a short
black wig. His portrait by Pellegrini (aet.
58) is in the National Portrait Gallery. His
manner in the pulpit was peculiar. Action
he had none, except a curious trick of passing
a white handkerchief to and fro. His style
was colloquial and often extremely coarse,
but nervous and idiomatic. His doctrine
was Calvinism flavoured with antinomianism,
his method of interpreting scripture wholly
arbitrary. He claimed to be under the direct
inspiration of God, and denounced all who
differed from him as knaves, fools, or incar-
nate devils. He predicted the total destruc-
tion of Napoleon and his army in Egypt, and
the fall of the papacy about 1870. He seldom
baptised, admitted to the communion only
by ticket, and discountenanced prayer-meet-
ings.
From the. time of his settling in London
he was a prolific writer, and was frequently
engaged in acrimonious controversy. Among
his antagonists were Jeremiah Learnoult
Huntley
Huntley
Garrett [q. v.], Rowland Hill [q. v.], and
Timothy Priestley [q. v.] In 1811 he pub-
lished a collective edition of his works com-
plete to the year 1806, in 20 vols. 8vo. They
consist principally of sermons, epistles, and
other edificatory or controversial matter.
He continued to publish during his life, and
six additional volumes appeared after his
death, viz. (1) * Gleanings of the Vintage,'
1814, 2 vols. 8vo; (2) ' Posthumous Letters/
1815 3 vols., 1822 1 vol. 8vo.
[The principal authorities are the autobio-
graphical works mentioned in the text ; Ebene-
zer Hooper's Celebrated Coalheaver, 1871; Facts,
Letters, and Documents concerningWilliam Hunt-
ington, 1872; obituary in Gent. Mag. 181-3; The
Sinner Saved, a Memoir of the Rev. William
Huntington, 1813 ; a savage article by Southey
in the Quarterly Review, vol. xxiv. ; Don Manuel
Espriella's Letters from England, 1808 (cf. notice
in Edinburgh Keview, January 1808).]
J. M. K.
HUNTLEY, FRANCIS (1787 P-1831),
actor, born in Barnsley, Yorkshire, lost his
father while young, and claimed, vainglori-
onsly as is supposed, to have been educated
at Douglas's academy in South Audley Street,
end articled to a surgeon. After some prac-
tice in London as an amateur, he began his
professional career at Brecknock about 1806,
under R. Phillips. A bad start was made,
and he appeared with no more success at the
Lyceum under Laurent. With Beverley, at
the Richmond Theatre, he remained for some
time, studying and rising in his profession.
After performing at Stamford and Notting-
ham, he played Othello to the lago of Carey,
otherwise Kean, at the Birmingham Theatre,
under Watson. Under Ryley at Bolton he
was seen by Elliston [q. v.], who engaged
him for Manchester, and brought him subse-
quently to the Olympic and to the Surrey,
where in the summer of 1809 he appeared as
Lockit in the ' Beggar's Opera ' to Elliston's
Macheath. On 25 Nov. 1811, as King James
in the ' Knight of Snowdoun ' — an operatic
adaptation by Morton of the 'Lady of the
Lake ' — he was seen for the first time at Covent
Garden. Romaldi in the ' Tale of Mystery '
followed on the 27th, and on 11 Dec. Wilford
in the 'Iron Chest.' On 31 Jan. 1812 he was
the original Don Alonzo in Reynolds's ' Virgin
of the Sun.' At Easter he returned to the
Surrey, and went thence to Dublin, where
during two seasons he played leading business
at the Smock Alley Theatre. After this he
was seen at the Olympic, again with Dibdin
at the Surrey, at the Coburg, the Royalty, the
West London — where he opened as (Edipus to
the Jocasta of Mrs. Julia Glover [q. v.] — at
Astley's, and then again at the Coburg and
the Surrey. In his later years he was known
as the'Roscius of the Coburg,' at which house
he was principally seen. He was a well-built
man, about 5 ft. 10 in. in height, dark, with
an expressive face, great command of feature,
and a clear and powerful voice, the under-
tones of which had much sweetness. Before
ruining himself by drunkenness and other
irregularities of life, and by playing to vulgar
audiences, he had great powers of expressing
rage, fear, despair, and other strong passions.
He was seen to advantage in Tom Jones,
Edward the Black Prince, Fazio, Lockit,
George Barnwell, and the Vicar of Wake-
field. A portrait of him as Balfour of Bur-
ley is given in Oxberry's 'Dramatic Bio-
graphy,' new series, vol. i. His death, which
took place ' lately, aged 48,' according to the
'Gentleman's Magazine 'of April 1831 (pt. i.
p. 376), was hastened by intemperance. Ox-
berry {Dramatic Chronology) doubtfully says
he was born in 1785, died in 1823, and was
buried in Walworth. When at the Surrey
with Honeyman the lessee, who was also a
publican, his terms are said to have been a
guinea a night and as much brandy as he
could drink. He married about 1808, but
separated from his wife, by whom he had a
child. Another Frank Huntley, who was
subsequently on the stage, may have been
his son.
[Books cited; G-enest's Account of the English
Stage ; Oxberry's Dramatic Biography, 2nd ser.
vol. i. ; Georgian Era, iv. 571.] J. K.
HUNTLEY, SIR HENRY VERE (1795-
1864), captain in the navy, colonial governor,
and author, was the third son of the Rev.
Richard Huntley of Boxwell Court, Glouces-
tershire. He entered the navy in 1809,
served on the West Indian and North
American station, and in 1815 was in the
Northumberland when she carried Bonaparte
to St. Helena. In 1818 he was made lieu-
tenant, and served in the Mediterranean
successively in the Redpole and Parthian
brigs; in the last he was wrecked on the
coast of Egypt, 15 May 1828. He was after-
wards at Portsmouth in the Ganges with
Captain John Hayes [q. v.], whom he fol-
lowed to the Dryad on the west coast of
Africa, where, for the greater part of the
time, he had command of one of her tenders,
and cruised successfully against slavers. In
1833 he was appointed to the command of
the Lynx on the same station, and in her
also captured several slavers. In 1837 he
was employed, in concert with Commander
Craigie of the Scout, in negotiating a treaty
with the king of Bonny, and was sent home
with the account of the proceedings. In
Huntly
312
Hunton
June 1838 he was promoted to the rank of
commander, and in 1839 was appointed lieu-
tenant-governor of the settlements on the
river Gambia, in which capacity he had to
repel the incursions of some of the adjacent
tribes. In August 1841 he was appointed
lieutenant-governor of Prince Edward's Is-
land, and previous to going out was knighted,
9 Oct. 1841. He was afterwards arbi-
trator of the mixed courts at Loanda, and
at a later date became consul at Santos in
Brazil, where he died 7 May 1864. He was
twice married, and left issue ; his eldest son,
Spencer Robert Huntley, a lieutenant in the
navy, died in command of the Cherub on the
North American and West Indian station in
1869.
While in command at Prince Edward's
Island Huntley seems to have taken to
literature as an amusement ; and on his re-
turn to England published in rapid succes-
sion: 1. * Peregrine Scramble, or Thirty
Years' Adventures of a Bluejacket ' (in
2 vols. post 8vo, 1849), in very obvious and
feeble imitation of Captain Marry at. 2. l Ob-
servations upon the Free Trade policy of
England in connection with the Sugar Act
of 1846 ' (8vo, 1849), an exaggerated protest
against the policy adopted. 3. ' Seven Years'
Service on the Slave Coast of Western
Africa' (2 vols. post 8vo, 1850), a personal
narrative. 4. ' California, its Gold and its
Inhabitants ' (2 vols. post 8vo, 1856). Many
of Huntley's official reports on African ques-
tions were also published in the different
blue-books.
[O'Byrne's Nav. Biog. Diet. ; Gent. Mag. 1864,
pt. ii. p. 112.] J. K. L.
HUNTLY, EARLS OF. [See GORDON,
ALEXANDER, third EARL, d. 1524 ; GORDON,
GEORGE, second EARL, d. 1502 ? ; GORDON,
GEORGE, fourth EARL, d. 1562 ; GORDON,
GEORGE, fifth EARL, d. 1576 ; SETON, ALEX-
ANDER DE, first EARL, d. 1470.]
HUNTLY, MARQUISES or. [See GORDON,
ALEXANDER, 1678P-1728, fifth MARQUIS, se-
cond DUKE OF GORDON; GORDON, ALEXANDER,
1745?-! 827, seventh MARQUIS, fourth DUKE
OF GORDON; GORDON, GEORGE, first MARQUIS,
1562-1636 ; GORDON, GEORGE, second MAR-
QUIS, d. 1649; GORDON, GEORGE, fourth MAR-
QUIS, first DUKE OF GORDON, 1643-1716;
GORDON, GEORGE, eighth MARQUIS, fifth DUKE
OF GORDON, 1770-1836 ; GORDON, GEORGE,
ninth MARQUIS, 1761-1853.]
HUNTON, PHILIP (1604 P-1682), poli-
tical writer and divine, born in Hampshire,
was the son of Philip Hunton of Andoverin
Hampshire, who was the son of another
Philip Hunton, and perhaps descended from
Richard Hunton of East Knoyle in Wiltshire
(WooD, Athence Oxon. iv. 50 ; Philip Hunton
and his Descendants, by Daniel J. V. Hun-
toon ; HOARE, Modern Wiltshire, Westbury,
p. 22). He was entered at Wadham College,
Oxford, either as a batler or servitor, 31 Jan.
1622-3 (GARDINER, Wadham Coll. Reg.?. 66).
Of this college he afterwards became scholar,
and graduated B.A. in 1626 and M.A. 1629
(WooD, Fasti Oxon. i. 426, 451). He was
ordained priest, and held the appointment of
schoolmaster of Avebury ; he was later minis-
ter of Devizes, then of Heytesbury, and Lastly
vicar of Westbury, all in Wiltshire.
Hunton in 1654 was an assistant to the
commissioners for Wiltshire for the ejection
of 'scandalous, ignorant, and insufficient
ministers and schoolmasters.' His zeal pro-
cured him a prominent position among ihe
adherents of Cromwell, and in 1657 he vras
appointed master or provost of Cromwell's
Northern University at Durham ; the patent
as transcribed by Hutchinson (History of
Durham, i. 519) erroneously gives his name
as Hutton. 200/. a year from the rich living
of Sedgefield in the county of Durham was
assigned him. When at the Restoration
the Durham University totally disappeared,
Hunton went back to Westbury, and was
ejected from the living in 1662. He is said
to have subsequently held conventicles in
Westbury. Dying in July 1682 he was buried
in the church there. He married a rich widow
very late in life.
Hunton's sympathy with a limited mon-
archy was shown in his only well-known
work, ' A Treatise of Monarchie,' published
in 1643, which attracted attention at the
time. Dr. Henry Feme [q. v.] answered it
in 'A Reply unto severall Treatises pleading
for the armes now taken up by subjects in the
pretended defence of Religion,' &c., Oxford,
1643. To this Hunton replied again in 1644.
Sir Robert Filmer also briefly criticised Hun-
ton's work in ' The Anarchy of a Limited
and Mixed Monarchy,' London, 1646, re-
printed in 1652. Hunton's < Treatise of
Monarchy,' according to Wood, was reprinted
in 1680. The university of Oxford, con-
demning the position that the sovereignty of
England resides in the three estates of the
realm, ordered the book to be burnt in 1683.
This decree of the university, however, suf-
fered the same fate itself in 1710, being burnt
at Westminster by order of the House of
Lords.
Hunton's works are : 1. ' A Treatise of
Monarchie, containing two parts : (1) Con-
cerning Monarchy in generall ; (2) Con-
Huntsman
313
Huquier
cerning this particular Monarchy, &c.,' Lon-
don, 1643. 2. •' A Vindication of 'the Treatise
of Monarchy, containing an Answer to Dr.
Femes Reply ; also, a more full Discovery of
Three maine Points : (1) The Ordinance of
God in Supremacie ; (2) The Nature and
Kinds of Limitation; (3) The Causes and
Meanes of Limitation in Governments,'
London, 1644. 3. i Jus Regum,' &c., London,
1645. There is no copy of the last in the
British Museum, and Wood says that he had
never seen it. Calamy does not mention it.
[Authorities cited; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Palmer's
Nonconf. Mem. ii. 517.] W. A. J. A.
HUNTSMAN, BENJAMIN (1704-
1776), inventor of cast steel, was born of
German parentage in Lincolnshire in 1704.
He became a skilful mechanic, and eventually
started in business as a clockmaker in Don-
caster. He also made and repaired locks,
jacks, and other articles requiring delicate
workmanship. His sagacity caused him to
be looked upon as the * wise man ' of the
neighbourhood. He even practised surgery
as an empiric, and was regarded as a clever
oculist, but he always gave medical aid free
of charge.
In introducing several improved tools
Huntsman was much hindered by the in-
ferior quality of the common German steel
supplied to him, which he also found unsuit-
able for the springs and pendulums of his
clocks. He therefore determined to make a
better kind of steel. His first experiments
were conducted at Doncaster, but in 1740 he
removed for greater convenience of fuel to
Handsworth, a few miles to the south of
Sheffield, and there pursued his investiga-
tions in secret. His experiments extended
over many years. Long after his death many
hundredweights of steel were found buried
in different places about his manufactory in
various stages of failure, arising from imper-
fect melting, breaking of crucibles, and bad
fluxes. His idea was to purify the raw steel
then in use by melting it with fluxes at
an intense heat in closed earthen crucibles.
When Huntsman had perfected his invention,
he endeavoured to persuade the cutlers of
Sheffield to employ it. They refused, how-
ever, to work a material so much harder than
the ordinary steel, and for a time the whole
of the cast steel that Huntsman could manu-
facture was exported to France.
The Sheffield cutlers ultimately became
alarmed at the preference shown by English
as well as French consumers for cast-steel
cutlery. But Sir George Savile, the senior
member of parliament for the county of York,
refused the request of a deputation of Sheffield
cutlers to use his influence with the govern-
ment so as to prohibit the exportation of
cast steel, on learning that the Sheffield manu-
facturers would not make use of the new
steel. Had Savile yielded to the deputation,
it is probable that the business of cast-steel
making would have been lost to Sheffield,
for at that time Huntsman had advantageous
offers from some manufacturers in Birming-
ham to remove his furnaces thither.
Obliged to use the cast steel, the Sheffield
makers strove by bribery and otherwise to
learn the secret of Huntsman's invention.
As Huntsman had not patented his process,
his only protection was in preserving it as
much a mystery as possible. ' All his work-
men were pledged to secrecy, strangers were
carefully excluded from the works, and the
whole of the steel made was melted during
the night.' It is said that the person who
first succeeded in copying Huntsman's process
was an ironfounder named Walker, who
carried on his business at Greenside, near
Sheffield, and it was certainly there that the
making of cast steel was next begun. Walker,
disguised as a tramp, appeared shivering at
the door of Huntsman's foundry late one
wintry night, when the workmen were about
to begin, obtained permission to warm him-
self by the furnace fire, and when supposed
to be asleep watched the process.
The increased demand for Huntsman's steel
compelled him in 1770 to remove to larger
premises of his own erection at Attercliffe,
north of Sheffield. He died in 1776, in his
seventy-second year, and was buried in
Attercliffe churchyard. His son, William
Huntsman (1733-1809), continued to carry
on the business, and greatly extended it.
Huntsman was an excellent chemist, and
had good knowledge of other sciences. The
Royal Society wished to elect him a fellow,
but he declined the honour. Although of
eccentric habits and reserved in his manner,
he practised a large benevolence. In religion
he was a quaker.
[Smiles's Industrial Biog., 1879, pp. 102-11 ;
F. Le Play in Annales des Mines, 4th ser.
iii. 638. ix. 218.] G-. G.
HUQUIER, JAMES GABRIEL (1726-
1805), portrait-painter and engraver, born at
Paris in 1725, was son of Jacques Gabriel
Huquier. The father was well known as
an engraver after Watteau, Boucher, and
others, and his work after J. L. Meissonnier
and Oppenord especially did much to fix
French taste under Louis XVI in furniture
and decorative ornament. The younger
Huquier assisted his father in many of his
engravings, and himself engraved a few
Kurd
Kurd
plates, notably ' Le Repos Champetre,' after
Watteau. When the father was forced to
take refuge in England, the son accompanied
him and settled in London, where he ob-
tained considerable practice as a portrait-
painter in crayons. In 1771 he exhibited a
portrait of himself at the Royal Academy,
and was an occasional contributor in the fol-
lowing years. In 1783 he appears to have
been residing at Cambridge. He drew a por-
trait of the Chevalier d'Eon, which was en-
graved in mezzotint by T. Burke. Huquier
etched a portrait of Richard Tyson, master
of the ceremonies at Bath, for Anstey's ' New
Bath Guide ' (1782). He married at Paris,
30 Nov. 1758, Anne Louise, daughter of
Jacques Chereau, the engraver. Late in life
he retired to Shrewsbury, where he died on
7 June 1805.
[Seubert's Allgemeines Kiinstler-Lexikon ;
Portalis et Beraldi's Grraveurs du 18e Siecle;
Dodd's manuscript History of English Engravers
(Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 33402); Koyal Academy
Catalogues.] L. C.
KURD, RICHARD, D.D. (1720-1808),
bishop of Worcester, second son of John
Hurd, a substantial farmer, by Hannah his
wife, was born at Congreve, Staffordshire, on
13 Jan. 1719-20. He was educated at Bre-
wood grammar school and Emmanuel College,
Cambridge, where he graduated B.A. in
1738-9, and proceeded M.A. in 1742, taking !
a fellowship and deacon's orders. After a '
brief experience of parochial work at Rey-
mersham, near Thetford, he returned to Cam-
bridge, was ordained priest in 1744, and
graduated B.D. in 1749. At Cambridge he
formed a close friendship with his pupil and
old schoolfellow, Sir Edward Littleton, bart.
William Mason and Gray were also among |
his contemporaries and friends. His first
literary effort took the shape of Remarks on
a late Book [by William Weston, q. v.] en-
titled "An Enquiry into the rejection of the
Christian Miracles by the Heathens," ' Lon-
don, 1746, 8vo. In 1748 he contributed an
English poem of very modest merit on the
blessings of peace to the ' Gratulatio Acade-
mies Cantabrigiensis,' published on the occa-
sion of the peace of Aix-la-Chapelle. In 1749
he published * Q. Horatii Flacci Ars Poetica.
Epistola ad Pisones. With an English Com-
mentary and Notes,' London, 8vo. In the
text he generally followed Bentley, but in
the commentary and notes (though these dis-
play considerable erudition and taste) he de-
veloped the theory, long since discredited, that
the poem was a systematic criticism of the
Roman drama (see COLMAN, GEOBGE, the
elder, and GIBBON, Misc. Works, edit. 1796,
ii. 27 et seq.) The work was anonymous,
but a judicious compliment in the preface
gained Hurd the patronage of Warburton,
through whose influence he was appointed
Whitehall preacher in 1750. The 'Ars
Poetica ' was followed by ' Q. Horatii Flacci
Epistola ad Augustum, with an English Com-
mentary and Notes ; to which is added A Dis-
course concerning Poetical Imitation,' Lon-
don, 1751, 8vo. Both editions were highly
praised by Warburton in a note to Pope's
' Essay on Criticism,' 1. 632. Hurd, in return,
dedicated to him in fulsome terms a new and
enlarged edition of his two works on Horace,
London, 1753, 2 vols. 8vo (reissued with
various additions in 1757, 1766, and 1776).
A German translation by Eschenburg ap-
peared at Leipzig in 1772, 2 vols. 8vo.
Hurd also published in 1751 a pamphlet
entitled ' The Opinion of an Eminent Law-
yer [Lord Hardwicke] concerning the right
of appeal from the Vice-chancellor of Cam-
bridge to the Senate ; supported by a short
Historical Account of the Jurisdiction of the
University of Cambridge,' &c. , 8 vo . In 1 753
he accepted the donative curacy of St.
Andrew the Little, Cambridge, which he
exchanged in 1757 for the rectory of Thur-
caston, Leicestershire. In 1755 he chastised
Dr. Jortin for venturing in his ' Sixth Disser-
tation'to reject Warburton's theory that the
descent of ^Eneas into Hades in the sixth
book of the '^Eneid' was intended to alle-
gorise the rite of initiation into the Eleusi-
nian mysteries, in a piece of elaborate and
unmerited irony entitled f On the Delicacy
of Friendship : a Seventh Dissertation ad-
dressed to the Author of the Sixth,' 8vo. In
1757 he edited Warburton's ' Remarks ' on
Hume's 'Natural History of Religion.'
Hume keenly resented the flippant and in-
solent tone of this pamphlet, which appeared
without either author's or editor's name, but
was at once attributed to Hurd (see WAE-
BURTOiir, Works, ed. Hurd, i. 67-8, xii. 341,
and HTTME, ' On my own Life,' in his Essays').
In 1759 Hurd published a volume of
' Moral and Political Dialogues,' in which he
introduced historical personages as interlo-
cutors. Henry More and Waller discourse
' On Sincerity in the Commerce of the World,'
Cowley and Sprat l On Retirement,' the Hon.
Robert Digby, Arbuthnot, and Addison ' On
the Golden Age of Queen Elizabeth,' Sir
John Maynard, Somers, and Burnet ' On the
Constitution of the English Government.'
The dialogues were much admired, although
Johnson was offended by their' wofully whig-
gish cast.' Kurd's reputation was further
enhanced by the publication in 1762 (London
and Dublin, 8vo) of a volume of < Letters on
Kurd
3JS
Kurd
Chivalry and Komance/ by way of sequel to
the dialogue l On the Age of Elizabeth,' in
which he discussed the origin of knight-
errantry, and vindicated Gothic literature and
art from the imputation of barbarism. Two
dialogues ' On the Uses of Foreign Travel,'
in which Shaftesbury and Locke were the
speakers, followed in 1763, and a complete
edition of the ' Dialogues' and ' Letters' was
published at Cambridge in 1765, 3 vols. 12mo.
Hurd had obtained in 1762, through Warbur-
ton's influence, the sinecure rectory of Folk-
ton, Yorkshire. In 1764 an opportunity of
showing his gratitude presented itself. Dr.
Thomas Leland had had the audacity to con-
trovert a position in ' The Doctrine of Grace.'
Hurd accordingly vindicated Warburton in
a ' Letter to the Rev. Dr. Thomas Leland,'
which was, in its way, as offensive as the 'Dis-
sertation ' addressed to Jortin. Hurd would
gladly have had both forgotten, but Dr. Parr
reprinted them in 1789 with a very caustic
preface and dedication to Hurd, in ' Tracts
by Warburton and a Warburtonian, not ad-
mitted into the Collections of their respec-
tive Works.' In 1765, through the influence
of Warburton and Charles Yorke [q. v.], after-
wards lord chancellor, Hurd was appointed
preacher at Lincoln's Inn. In 1767 he was
collated to the archdeaconry of Gloucester ;
in 1768 he graduated D.D. and was appointed
to deliver the first Warburton lectures. They
were preached in the chapel at Lincoln's Inn,
and published in 1772 under the title l An
Introduction to the Study of the Prophecies
concerning the Christian Church, and in par-
ticular concerning the Church of Papal Rome '
(London, 8vo) . In them he adopted the theory
of Joseph Mede[q. v.], whom he pronounced
a ' sublime genius.' They were popular, and
passed at once into a second edition ; a third
appeared in 1773, a fourth in 1776, a fifth in
1788, 2 vols. 8vo. A new edition by E.
Bickersteth was published in 1839, London,
12mo. Soon after their publication Hurd re-
ceived a private note from Gibbon under a
feigned name, stating with great ability cer-
tain objections to the authenticity of the
' Book of Daniel.' Hurd returned a courteous
and candid reply, and the matter dropped.
Nearly a quarter of a century afterwards
Kurd's reply was found by Gibbon's execu-
tors among his papers, and published in Kurd's
lifetime in Gibbon's ' Miscellaneous Works '
(ed. 1796), i. 455 et seq. Gibbon's letter was
first published after Hurd's death as an ap-
pendix to the < Lectures' in the collected
edition of Hurd's works, vol. v. Hurd edited
Cowley's works in 1772, and in 1775 Jeremy
Taylor's l Moral Demonstration of the Truth
of the Christian Religion.'
On 30 Dec. 1774 Hurd was nominated to
the see of Lichfield and Coventry, on the
recommendation of Lord Mansfield. He was
consecrated on 12 Feb. 1775. Hurd's man-
ners were courtly, and he was soon in high
favour with the king. On 5 June 1776 he
was appointed preceptor to the Prince of
Wales and the Duke of York ; in 1781 he
was elected a member of the Royal Society of
Gottingen and was translated to Worcester.
In 1783 he was offered the primacy, which
he declined 'as a charge not suited to his
temper and talents.' On 2 Aug. 1788 the
king and queen, accompanied by the Duke of
York, the princess royal, and the Princesses
Augusta and Elizabeth, visited him at Har-
tlebury Castle, and from the 5th to the 9th
at the Palace, Worcester.
On Warburton's death Hurd had bought
his books, which, added to his own, com-
pelled him to build a new library at Hartle-
bury Castle. He had also undertaken to edit
Warburton's works, a task which he com-
pleted in 1788 (London, 7 vols: 4to). ' A
Discourse by way of General Preface,' giving
an account of Warburton's life and an esti-
mate of his genius which was little less than
an unqualified eulogy, was not issued until
1794, and Warburton's correspondence with
himself, 'Letters from a late Eminent Prelate
to one of his Friends,' Kidderminster, 1808,
4to (2nd and 3rd editions, London, 1809, 8vo),
was first published after Hurd's death. Hurd
died unmarried on 28 May 1808, and was
buried in Hartlebury churchyard. The fune-
ral, by his desire, was without pomp, and the
tomb very plain. A cenotaph was after-
wards placed to his memory in Worcester
Cathedral.
Besides the works mentioned above, Hurd
published several volumes of sermons and
some charges. From material found among
his manuscripts an annotated edition of
Addison's works was published in 1811,
London, 6 vols. 8vo. A collected edition
of his own works in 8 vols. 8vo, and a new
edition of Warburton's works in 12 vols.
8vo, with the ' Discourse by way of General
Preface ' prefixed, appeared at London in the
same year.
Hurd was a moderate tory and churchman,
orthodox in his theology, but suspicious of
religious enthusiasm. Gibbon, while cen-
suring his style, knew ' few writers more
deserving of the great, though prostituted,
name of the critic ' (Misc. Works, ed. 1796,
ii. 27). The praise is excessive, but Hurd
deserves to be remembered for his ' Letters
on Chivalry and Romance,' which helped to
initiate the Romantic movement.
In person he was below the middle height,
Hurd
316
Hurdis
well proportioned, and with regular features.
An engraving of his portrait by Gainsborough
is prefixed to the collected edition of his
works.
[Kurd's Works, vol. i. ' Some Occurrences in
my own Life;' Nichols's Lit. Anecd. and Illustr.
of Lit. ; Letters from a late Eminent Prelate to
one of his Friends; Eccl. and Univ. Keg. 1808,
pp. 399 et seq. ; Gent. Mag. 1808, pt. i. p. 562;
Kilvert's Life and Writings of the Et. Kev.
Kichard Hurd, D.D., Lord Bishop of Worcester,
1860 ; Watson's Life of Warburton, 1863 ; Bos-
well's Life of Johnson, ed. Croker, v. 67-8 ;
Horace Walpole's Journal of the Eeign of Greo.
Ill, ii. 49, and Letters, ed. Cunningham, iii.
289 ; Parr's Works, iii. 349 et seq. and Warbur-
ton's Tracts, 209 et seq. ; Harris's Life of Lord
Hardwicke ; Chalmers's Biog. Diet. ; Le Neve's
Fasti Eccl. Angl. ; Hallam's Literature of Europe,
ed. 1839, iii. 580, iv. 457, 468; Abbey's English
Church and its Bishops, 1700-1800; Abbey and
Overton's English Church in the Eighteenth
Century.] J. M. K.
HURD, THOMAS (1757P-1823), captain
in the navy and hydrographer, after serving
on the Newfoundland and North American
stations, was promoted by Lord Howe on
30 Jan. 1777 to be lieutenant of the Unicorn
frigate, which, under the command of Cap-
tain Ford, cruised with remarkable success
against the enemy's privateers and merchant
ships, and on her return to England was one
of the small squadron engaged under Sir
James Wallace [q. v.] in the capture of the
Danae and destruction of two other French
frigates in Concale Bay on 13 May 1779. In
the action off Dominica, on 12 April 1782,
Hurd was a lieutenant of the Hercules, from
which he was moved into the Ardent, one of
the prizes, for the voyage to England [see I
GKAVES, THOMAS, LORD]. During the peace j
he was again employed on the West India j
station, and carried out the first exact survey j
of Bermuda. In August 1795 he was pro-
moted to the rank of commander, and to that
of captain on 29 April 1802. He was en-
gaged in 1804 in the survey of Brest and the
neighbouring coast, the results of which were
published in a chart and sailing directions.
In May 1808 he was appointed to the post of
hydrographer to the admiralty, in succession
to Alexander Dalrymple [q. v.] He held the
office for fifteen years. During this time the
construction of charts was carried on without
intermission, and he was able to organise a
regular system of surveys under his control
and direction. He afterwards persuaded the
admiralty to make the charts prepared in the
hydrographic office accessible to the public,
and thus available for the ships of the mer-
cantile marine. At the time of his death, on
29 April 1823, he was also superintendent of
chronometers and a commissioner for the dis-
covery of longitude.
[Marshall's Koy. Nav. Biog. iv. (vol. ii. pt. ii.)
556 ; Dawson's Memoirs of Hydrography, i. 45 ;
Gent. Mag. 1823, vol. xciii. pt. i. p. 475.]
J. K. L.
HURDIS, JAMES (1763-1801), poet,
was the son of James Hurdis of Bishopstone
in Sussex, where he was born in 1763. He
was educated at the grammar school at Chi-
chester, and in 1780 entered St. Mary Hall,
Oxford. At the close of two years' residence
he was elected a demy of Magdalen College,
graduated B. A. in 1785, and was for six years
curate of Burwash in Sussex. In 1788 he
published his * Village Curate,' which was
favourably received and went through four
editions. He thus became known to the
literary world, and secured the friendship of
Cowper and Hayley. A second volume,
* Adriano ; or the First of June,' followed,
and in 1790 Hurdis issued a third volume of
poems. In 1791, through the interest of the
Earl of Chichester, to whose son he had
been tutor, he was appointed to the living of
Bishopstone, and in the same year he wrote
'The Tragedy of Sir Thomas More.' In 1792
he lost his favourite sister, Catharine, upon
whose death he published ' Tears of Affliction ;
a Poem occasioned by the Death of a Sister
tenderly beloved,' London, 1794. In April
1793 he was residing at Temple Cowley, near
Oxford ; in November of the same year he was
appointed professor of poetry in that univer-
sity. In 1799 he married Miss Harriet Minet
of Fulham. In 1800 he printed at his pri-
vate press at Bishopstone his poem entitled
( The Favourite Village.' He died very sud-
denly on Wednesday, 23 Dec. 1801, at Buck-
land in Berkshire, while staying at the house
of his friend Dr. Eathbone. He left two sons,
the elder of whom, James Henry Hurdis, is
noticed separately. A daughter was born
after his death. There is a portrait of him
engraved by his elder son after a drawing
by Sharpies, and a tablet to his memory in
Bishopstone church bears an inscription in
verse composed by Hayley.
Hurdis is at best a pale copy of Cowper, a
poet who does not furnish a powerful origi-
nal to an imitator. The blank verse in which
most of the poetry of Hurdis is written is
flaccid and monotonous. Still, here and there
we come upon elegant lines, and the poet
shows a feeling for nature. Besides his pro-
ductions in verse, and a few separately printed
sermons, he was the author of: 1. ' A Short
Critical Dissertation upon the true meaning
of the word D^Fin found in Genesis i. 21/
Hurdis
317
Hurlstone
1790. 2. ' Cursory Remarks upon the Arrange-
ment of the Plays of Shakespear, occasioned
by reading Mr. Malone's Essay on the Chro-
nological Order of those celebrated pieces/
1792. In this work Hurdis shows a very
slender knowledge of the subject, and Malone
has added the following note to his copy now
preserved in the Bodleian : l It is difficult to
say whether he or his friend William Cow-
per the poet, who writes to him on the sub-
ject of this pamphlet, were most ignorant of
the matter here discussed.' As a specimen of
Hurdis's criticism it may be mentioned that,
judging from internal evidence, he thinks
the ' Two Gentlemen of Verona ' one of the
latest of Shakespeare's plays, and the ' Win-
ter's Tale ' one of the earliest. 3. ' Lectures
showing the several Sources of that Pleasure
which the Human Mind receives from Poetry,'
Bisbopstone, at the author's own press, 1797.
4. ' A word or two in Vindication of the
University of Oxford, and of Magdalene Col-
lege in particular, from the posthumous as-
persions of Mr. Gibbon,' anonymous, without
place or date, but certainly printed at Bishop-
stone. This is not a very successful perfor-
mance, as the writer, while heaping plenty
of abuse upon Gibbon, is obliged to acknow-
ledge the truth of most of his strictures. The
professors come out badly, and Hurdis makes
some strange admissions amidst a good deal
of shuffling.
[Life of Hurdis, prefixed to the Village Curate
and other Poems, London, 1810 ; Bloxam's Reg.
of Magd. Coll. vii. 65-76 ; Johnson's Memoirs of
Wm. Hayley : Cowper's Letters, ed. Johnson.]
W. R. M.
HURDIS, JAMES HENRY (1800-1857),
amateur artist, was the elder son of James
Hurdis [q. v.] When he was a year old his
father died (1801), and, his mother marry-
ing soon after a physician at Southampton,
he was educated there, and afterwards spent
a few years in France. He was then articled
to Charles Heath [q. v.], the engraver, by
whom he was instructed in drawing and
etching. Though working only as an amateur,
Hurdis was very industrious, and he excelled
in humorous subjects in the style of George
Cruikshank, whose acquaintance he formed
at an early period. He resided chiefly at
Newick, near Lewes, and etched a large
number of portraits of local notabilities, and
views of buildings in Sussex. Some of these
appeared in the early volumes of the collec-
tions of the Sussex Archaeological Society, of
which he was a member. Among his more
important plates were the portraits of Sir
George Shiffner, bart., and Mr. Partington of
Oflham, a view of the fete at Lewes to cele-
brate the coronation of Queen Victoria, and
the ' Burning of Richard Woodman at Lewes,'
from a picture by F. Colvin. Towards the
end of his life Hurdis removed to South-
ampton, where he died on 30 Nov. 1857.
[Gent. Mag. 1858, p. 109 ; Redgrave's Diet, of
Artists; Sussex Archaeological Collections.]
F. M. O'D.
HURLESTON, RICHARD (fl. 1764-
1780), painter, whose father lived in Carey
Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields, obtained in 1764
a premium from the Society of Arts. He
principally painted portraits, and exhibited
a few at the Royal Academy. In 1773 he ac-
companied his intimate friend, Joseph Wright,
A.R.A. [q. v.], of Derby, to Italy. He re-
turned to England about 1 780. In that year
he exhibited a picture of ' Maria ' from Sterne's
' Sentimental Journey,' which was engraved
in mezzotint by W. Pether, and painted a
portrait of Edward Easton, mayor of Salis-
bury, which was engraved in mezzotint by
J. Dean. Shortly afterwards he was killed
by lightning while riding over Salisbury
Plain during a storm. He was great-uncle
to Frederick Yeates Hurlstone [q. v.]
[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Bemrose's Life
of Joseph Wright of Derby; Chaloner Smith's
British Mezzo tinto Portraits; Royal Academy
Catalogue.] L. C.
HURLSTONE, FREDERICK YEATES
(1800-1869), portrait and historical painter,
born in London in 1800, was the eldest son
by his second marriage of Thomas Y. Hurl-
stone, one of the proprietors of the ' Morning
Chronicle.' He began life in the office of
that journal, but while still very young be-
came a pupil of Sir William Beechey, and
afterwards studied under Sir Thomas Law-
rence, and also, it is said, under Haydon.
His first original work was an altar-piece,
painted in 1816, for which he received 20/.
In 1820 he was admitted a student of the
Royal Academy, where in 1822 he gained
the silver medal for the best copy made in
the school of painting, and in 1823 the gold
medal for historical painting, the subject
being ' The Contention between the Arch-
angel Michael and Satan for the Body of
Moses.' He first exhibited in 1821, sending
to the Royal Academy 'Le Malade Imagi-
naire ' and to the British Institution a ' View
near Windsor.' These were followed at the
Academy in 1822 by 'The Return of the
Prodigal Son 'and a portrait, in 1823 by five
portraits, and in 1824 by his 'Archangel
Michael ' and some more portraits. One of
his best early works was ' A Venetian Page
with a Parrot,' exhibited at the British In-
stitution in 1824, and now in the gallery of
Hurlstone
318
Hurrion
the Duke of Westminster. In 1824 also he
contributed ' The Bandit Chief to the first
exhibition of the Society of British Artists.
He continued to send portraits to the Royal
Academy until 1830, but in 1831 he was
elected a member of the Society of British
Artists, after which he seldom exhibited else-
where. He was chosen president in 1835,
and again in 1840, retaining the office until
his death. He contributed to the society's
exhibitions upwards of three hundred por-
traits and other works, among them being
' The Enchantress Armida,' exhibited in 1831,
and now in the gallery of the Earl of Elles-
mere; 'Haidee aroused from her Trance by
the sound of Music,' 1834; 'Eros,' 1836,
now belonging to the Marquis of Lansdowne ;
' Italian Boys playing at the National Game
of Mora ' and the ' Prisoner of Chillon,' the
latter purchased by the Earl of Tanker-
ville, 1837 ; ' The Scene in St. Peter's, |
Rome, from Byron's Deformed Transformed,' j
1839 ; ' The Convent of St. Isidore : the j
Monks giving away provisions,' 1841 ; and a i
1 Scene in a Spanish Posada in Andalusia,' j
1843. In 1844 and, for the last time, in j
1845 he again sent portraits to.the Academy.
His subsequent works at the Society of i
British Artists included ' The Sons of Jacob I
bringing the blood-stained garment of Joseph
to their Father,' 1844; 'Salute, Signore,'
1845 ; 'A Girl of Sorrento at a Well,' 1847,
belonging to the Earl of Ellesmere ; 'In- j
habitants of the Palace of the Csesars — Rome |
in the Nineteenth Century/ 1850; 'Colum-
bus asking Alms at the Convent of La Ra- |
bida/ 1853 ; ' The Last Sigh of the Moor ' j
(' Boabdil el Chico, mourning over the Fall \
of Granada, reproached by his Mother '), I
1854 ; and 'Margaret of Anjou and Edward,
Prince of Wales, in the wood on their flight j
after the Battle of Hexham,' 1860. Besides !
these may be noted ' The Eve of the Land |
which is still Paradise/ in the collection of
the Earl of Ellesmere, and ' Constance and
Prince Arthur.
His later works, which were much inferior
to those of his earlier years, consisted mainly
of Spanish and Italian rustic and fancy sub-
jects, the outcome of several visits to Italy, j
Spain, and Morocco, made between 1835 and j
1854. As a portrait-painter he was successful, [
one of his best heads being that of Richard, j
seventh earl of Cavan, exhibited at the Society |
of British Artists in 1833, and again, together
with that of General Sir John MacLeod, at j
the National Portrait Exhibition of 1868. j
He was always much opposed to the con- >
stitution and management of the Royal i
Academy, and gave evidence before the select
committee of the House of Commons in 1836. I
He was awarded a gold medal at the Paris
Exhibition of 1855, the works which he sent
being ' La Mora/ ' Boabdil/ and ' Constance
and Arthur.' Eleven of his best works were
re-exhibited at the Society of British Artists
in 1870.
Hurlstone died at 9 Chester Street, Bel-
grave Square, London, on 10 June 1869, in
his sixty-ninth year, and was buried in Nor-
wood cemetery. He married, in 1836, Miss
Jane Coral, who exhibited some water-
colour drawings and portraits at the Royal
Academy and the Society of British Artists
between 1846 and 1850, but from 1850 to 1856
she contributed to the latter exhibition only
fancy subjects in oil-colours. She died on
2 Oct. 1858, leaving issue two sons, one of
whom was also an artist.
[Art Journal, 1869, p. 271 ; Eegister, 1869,
ii. 91; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists of the English
School, 1878; Royal Academy Exhibition Cata-
logues, 1821-50 ; British Institution Exhibition
Catalogues (Living Artists), 1821-42 ; Exhibi-
tion Catalogues of the Society of British Artists,
1824-70.] R. E. G.
HURRION, JOHN (1675 P-1731), inde-
pendent divine, descended from a Suffolk
family, was born in 1675, and was trained
for the ministry among the independents.
About 1696 he succeeded William Bedbank
at Denton in Norfolk. There he engaged in a
controversy respecting the divinity of Christ
with William Manning, the Socinian mi-
nister of Peasenhall, Suffolk. He removed
to the Hare Court Chapel in London in 1724,
but ill-health compelled him to neglect his
congregation. In 1726 he was chosen one
of the Merchants' lecturers at Pinners' Hall.
Hurrion was throughout his life a recluse of
very sedentary habits. He died on 31 Dec.
1731. He married about 1696 Jane, daugh-
ter of Samuel Baker of Wattisfield Hall, Suf-
folk, and by her he had two sons who sur-
vived him ; both entered the independent
ministry.
Hurrion's published works include, in addi-
tion to several single sermons: 1. 'The
Knowledge of Christ and him Crucified . . .
applied in eight Sermons/ London, 1727, 8vo.
2. ' The Knowledge of Christ glorified, opened
and applied in twelve Sermons/ London,
1729, 8vo. 3. ' The Scripture Doctrine of
the proper Divinity, real Personality, and
the External and Extraordinary Works of
the Holy Spirit . . . defended in sixteen Ser-
mons, . . .,' London, 1734, 8vo. 4. 'The
Scripture Doctrine of Particular Redemp-
tion stated and vindicated in four Sermons/
London, 1773, 12mo. 5. ' Sermons preached
at the Merchants' Lectures, Pinners' Hall,
London/ Bristol, 1819, 8vo. 6. ' The whole
Hurst
319
Husband
Works of ... John Hurrion,' edited with
memoir by the Rev. A. Taylor, London, 1823,
12mo, 3 vols.
[Memoirs by Taylor and Walter "Wilson ;
Wilson's Dissenting Churches, iii. 288 ; Allibone's
Diet, of Engl. Lit.] W. A. J. A.
HURST, HENRY (1629-1690), noncon-
formist divine, born at Mickleton, Gloucester-
shire, 31 March 1629, was son of Henry
Hurst, vicar of Mickleton. He entered
Merchant Taylors' School in October 1644,
and proceeded to Oxford as a batler of
Magdalen Hall about 1645. He submitted
to the parliamentary visitors in 1648, and
was made by them probationary fellow
of Merton College in 1649. He graduated
B. A. in 1649 and M.A. in 1652. Soon after
the latter date he commenced to preach, and
became known as a sharp disputant in the
presbyterian interest, his ministry being ex-
ercised in London, Kent, and Gloucester.
About 1660 he was elected by the parishioners
of St. Matthew's, Friday Street, London,
to the rectory of that parish, from which, in
1662, he was ejected, subsequently preached
in conventicles, and was consequently more
than once in trouble. He is stated to have
anticipated restoration to his living as well
as to a lectureship he had held at High-
gate. After the indulgence of 1671 he
preached openly in London and other places,
and in 1675 he was made chaplain to the Earl
of Anglesea. In 1678 he was, according to
Wood, * very active in aggravating the con-
cerns ' of ' the Popish plot,' and in 1683 is
believed to have been implicated in the Rye
House plot. After James IPs indulgence he
preached in the neighbourhood of Covent
Garden. He died of apoplexy on 14 April
1690, and was buried in the churchyard of St.
Paul, Covent Garden. His funeral sermon
was preached by Richard Adams, M.A. His
works show him to have been an earnest,
clever, and pious man. The chief are :
1. ' Three Sermons on Rom. vii. 7,' Oxford,
1659, 8vo. 2. < Three Sermons on the In-
ability of the highest, improved natural Man
to attain a sufficient Knowledge of Indwelling
Sin, 1660, 12mo. 3. < The Revival of Grace,'
&c., London, 1678, 8vo (dedicated to his
patron, Arthur, earl of Anglesea). 4. ' An-
notations upon Ezekielandthe Twelve Lesser
Prophets ' (in continuation of Matthew Poole's
' Annotations on the Holy Bible '), 1688.
[Wood's Athense Ozon. ed. Bliss, ii. 120, 171 ;
Brodrick's Memorials of Merton Coll. (Oxf.
Hist. Soe.),pp. 291, 361; Palmer's Nonconform-
ist's Memorial, i. 163-4; Watt's Bibl. Brit.;
Kobinson's Reg. Merchant Taylors' School, i.
164.] A. C. B.
HURWITZ, HYMAN (1770-1844), pro-
fessor of Hebrew in the university of London,
born at Posen in Poland in 1770, was a
learned Jew who came to England about 1800
and conducted a private academy for Jews
at Highgate, where he established a close
friendship with Coleridge and corresponded
with him. In 1828 he was elected professor
of the Hebrew language and literature at
University College, London. His inaugural
lecture was published. He died on 18 July
1844. He was author of : 1. < Vindicise He-
braicae, being a Defence of the Hebrew Scrip-
tures as a Vehicle of Revealed Religion, in
Refutation of J. Bellamy,' 1820. 2. ' Hebrew
Tales from the Writings of the Hebrew Sages/
1826. 3. ' Elements of the Hebrew Lan-
guage/ 1829; 4th edition, 1848. 4. < The
Etymology and Syntax of the Hebrew Lan-
guage,' 1831 ; a first part on orthography ap-
peared in 1807. 5. 'A Grammar of the Hebrew
Language,' 2 parts ; 2nd edition, enlarged,
1835. Hurwitz also wrote many Hebrew
hymns, odes, elegies, and dirges. A Hebrew
dirge, ' chaunted in the Great Synagogue,
Aldgate, on the day of the Funeral of Prin-
cess Charlotte/ was published in 1817, with
an English translation in verse by Coleridge.
1 The Knell/ another Hebrew elegy by Hur-
witz on George III, appeared in an English
translation by W. Smith at Thurso in 1827.
[Private information ; Voice of Jacob, iii. 1 96
(22 Aug. 1844); Brit. Mus. Cat.]
HUSBAND, WILLIAM (1823-1887),
civil engineer and inventor, born at Mylor,
Cornwall, on 13 Oct. 1822, was eldest son of
James Husband, surveyor for Lloyd's Register
at Falmouth, who died in 1857. He was
educated first by Edgcombe Rimell, curate of
Mabe, and afterwards at Bellevue Academy,
Penryn. Declining to be either a sailor or a
ship-builder, as his father desired, he ran
away at the age of sixteen to Hayle, where
at his earnest solicitation he was in 1839 re-
ceived as an apprentice for four years by
Harvey & Company, engineers and iron-
founders. His steadiness and ability soon
won for him the esteem of his employers, and
in 1843, when they had built the Leigh water
engine for the drainage of Haarlem Lake,
he was sent to Holland to superintend its
erection. As tne machinery could not be
landed for some time on account of the ice, he
went to the village school at Sassenheym to
learn Dutch. In six months he wrote and
spoke it with fluency. On the death of the
mechanical engineer in charge of the steam
machinery on the drainage works in 1845, he
succeeded to that post, when he planned and
erected the half-weg engine. The lake when
Husband
320
Husenbeth
drained added forty-seven thousand acres of
rich alluvial soil to the country, and being
situated in the midst of populous provinces
proved of material importance. King William
expressed his satisfaction, and on 13 March
1848 Husband was elected a member of the
Koninklij k Instituut van Ingenieurs. In 1 849
he suffered so severely from ague, from the
effects of which he never fully recovered, that
he resigned his situation and returned to Eng-
land. While in Holland, in conjunction with
his friends Colonel Wiebeking and Professor
Munnich. he invented a plan for drying and
warehousing grain at a small cost, and pre-
serving it in good condition for years. On
2 May 1851 he submitted to Sir George Grey
a plan for a powder magazine in the Mersey,
on the recommendation of the Liverpool town
council. At the invitation of T. E. Black-
well, C.E., he went to Clifton to assist in
some works in the Bristol docks, when he
planned a bridge for the Cumberland basin. |
In September 1852 he undertook the manage- j
ment of the London business of the firm of
Harvey & Company ; in June 1 854 he returned
to Hayle to take the charge of the engineer-
ing department, and in 1863 became managing
partner. He resumed the management of
the business in London in October 1855,
where he remained until his death.
In practical knowledge of hydraulic and
mining machinery Husband was surpassed
by few. In June 1859 he submitted to the
admiralty a plan for a floating battery, and pa-
tented the following inventions : the balance
valve for water-work purposes (this super-
seded the costly stand-pipe), the four-beat
pump-valve, a safety plug for the prevention
of boiler explosions, and a safety equilibrium
cataract, used with the Cornish pumping
engine for the prevention of accidents. He
also effected many improvements in pneu-
matic ore stamps, finally perfecting and pa-
tenting those now known as Husband's
oscillating cylinder stamps. During the last
two years of his life he was employed in
carrying out contracts for the pumping ma-
chinery at the Severn tunnel, and at the time
of his death was planning further improve-
ments in Cornish pumping engines. On
1 May 1866 he was elected a member of the
Institution of Civil Engineers, and during
1881 and 1882 served as president of the
Mining Association and Institute of Corn-
wall. He actively supported the Royal
Cornwall Polytechnic Society. In 1855 he
planned and superintended the erection of a
breakwater at Porthleven in Mounts Bay,
thereby making it a safe harbour. He helped
to secure a water supply for Hayle and a
system of drainage. He originated and be-
came first captain of the 8th Cornwall artillery
volunteers in April 1860, a post which he
held till 1865. He established science classes
at Hayle in connection with South Ken-
sington. In spectrum analysis and astronomy
he took a great interest, and made many
observations with a lO^-inch telescope. On
28 and 29 March 1887, in company with Sir
John Hawkshaw and Mr. Hayter, C.E., he
was employed in inspecting nine pumping
engines which his firm had erected in the
Severn tunnel for keeping down the water.
He died on 10 April of an attack of gall
stones at his lodgings, 26 Sion Hill, Clifton,
Bristol, and was buried at St. Erth, Corn-
wall, 16 April. On 20 June 1850 he married
Anne, fifth daughter of Edward Nanney, by
whom he had a family of four children. In
1890 a sum of 8001. was raised to establish a
Husband scholarship for the technical edu-
cation of miners.
[Times, 3 May 1887, p. 11 ; Minutes of Pro-
ceedings of Institution of Civil Engineers, 1887,
Ixxxix. 470-3; Gevers D'Endegeest's Du Des-
sechement du Lac de Harlem, 1849-61, pt. ii.
p. 1 2, &c. ; Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub.
i. 260, iii. 1239 ; A. Huet's Stoombemaling van
Polders en Boezems, 1885, pp. 108, 116, &c. ;
Iron, 6 May 1887, p. 384 ; Engineer, 6 May 1887,
p. 361 ; information from Mrs. Husband, of
"West Bournemouth, Hampshire.] GK C. B.
HUSE, SIR WILLIAM (d. 1495), chief
justice. [See HUSSEY.]
HUSENBETH, FREDERICK
CHARLES, D.D. (1796-1872), Roman ca-
tholic divine and author, born at Bristol
on 30 May 1796, was the son of Frederick
Charles Husenbeth, a wine-merchant in that
city, and his wife Elizabeth James, a protes-
tant lady of a Cornish family, who afterwards
became a Roman catholic. The father, a
native of Mentz in the grand duchy of Hesse,
resided for some time at Mannheim as a
teacher of the classics and languages. He
came to England to learn the language, and
the French revolution preventing his return
to Germany, he settled in Bristol. He was
an excellent musician, and was intimate with
Samuel Taylor Coleridge. The son was edu-
cated at Sedgley Park school, Staffordshire,
and in 1810 was placed in his father's count-
ing-house, where he remained three years.
On expressing his desire to take holy orders, he
was sent back to his studies at Sedgley Park,
29 April 1813, and in the following year was
removed to St. Mary's College, Oscott, where
he was ordained priest in 1820. Soon after-
wards he was sent to Cossey Hall, Norfolk,
as chaplain to Sir George William Stafford
Jerningham, bart., who succeeded to the
Husenbeth
321
Husenbeth
barony of Stafford in 1824. Pie arrived at
Cossey on 7 July 1820, and by his own desire
was provided with a cottage in the village,
instead of residing at the Hall, as previous
chaplains had done. There he laboured for
fifty-two years, and during that period was
only three times absent from home on a Sun-
day. In 1827 he was appointed grand-vicar
to Dr. Walsh, vicar-apostolic of the midland
district, and in 1841 he opened St. Walstan's
chapel at Cossey. In 1850 Pope Pius IX
conferred upon him the degree of D.D. After
the re-establishment of the Roman catholic
hierarchy in England, he was appointed on
24 June 1852 provost of the chapter and
vicar-general of the diocese of Northampton,
of which Dr. Wareing, his former comrade at
Sedgley Park and Oscott, was the first bishop.
He was also a member of the brotherhood of
the old English chapter, and became its pre-
sident, in succession to Dr. Rock, shortly
before his death. He died at the presbytery
adjoining St. Walstan's on 31 Oct. 1872.
His biographer, Canon JohnDalton (1814-
1874) [q. v.], says he seems to have been
'more adapted for a college life than that of
a priest on the mission. He did not keep up
sufficiently with the progress of religion,' and
'was, indeed, a priest of the old school.' He
was an accomplished antiquary, and one of
the most valued contributors to ' Notes and
Queries,' in which he wrote 1,305 articles.
Fifty-four works, written, translated, or
edited by him, are enumerated in Gillow's
1 Dictionary of the English Catholics.' They
include many controversial replies to works
by George Stanley Faber [q. v.] and numerous
poems contributed to catholic periodicals. His
chief publications are : 1 . * Defence of the Creed
and Discipline of the Catholic Church against
the Rev. J. Blanco White's " Poor Man's Pre-
servative against Popery." With notice of
everything important in the same writer's
"Practical and Internal Evidence against Ca-
tholicism, " ' London, 1826, 8vo, 1831, 12mo,
translated into German by Professor Klee.
2. ' Twenty-four Original Songs, written and
adapted to German Melodies,' Norwich, 1827,
8vo. 3. ' Breviarium Romanum — suis locis
interpositis Officiis Sanctorum Angliae/ 4
vols. London, 1830, 32mo, with permission
for publication and use by express rescript
of Pius VIII ; reprinted, with a supplement,
1835. 4. ; A Guide for the Wine Cellar ;
or, a Practical Treatise on the Cultivation of
the Vine, and the Management of the different
Wines consumed in this Country,' London,
1 834, 8vo. 5. ' The Missal for the use of the
Laity,' newly arranged, and in great measure
translated, by Husenbeth, London, 1837,
12mo, frequently reprinted. 6. ' The Vesper
VOL. XXVIII.
Book, for the use of the Laity/ London, 1842,
12mo; frequently reprinted. 7. ' Notices of
the English Colleges and Convents esta-
blished on the Continent after the Dissolu-
tion of Religious Houses in England. By the
late Hon. Edward Petre,' edited by Husen-
beth, Norwich, 1849, 4to. Husenbeth was in
reality the author of this useful work. 8. ' Em-
blems of Saints : by which they are distin-
guished in Works of Art,' London, 1850, 8vo;
2nd edit., extended and improved, London,
1860, 12mo; Norwich (Norfolk and Norwich
Archaeological Society), 1882, 8vo, edited by
the Rev. Augustus Jessopp, D.D., from the
author's own copy, with large manuscript
additions, intended for a third edition, pur-
chased at the sale of his library by Dr. Jessopp,
9. ' The Holy Bible, translated from the Latin
Vulgate,' 2 vols., London, 1853, 4to : based
on the edition of the Douay and Rhemes
translation of the Scriptures published by the
Hay docks [see HATDOCK, GEOEGE LEO, and
HAYDOCK, THOMAS]. The annotations to the-
original edition are abridged with judgment.
Husenbeth is said to have been assisted by
Archbishop Folding. 10. 'The History of
Sedgley Park School, Staffordshire,' London,
1856, 8vo. 11. 'The Convert Martyr, a drama
in five acts [and in verse]. Arranged from
"Callista" by the Rev. J. H. [afterwards Car-
dinal] Newman,' London, 1857, 1879, 8vo.
12. An edition of Alban Butler's 'Lives of
the Saints/ 2 vols., London, 1857-60, 8vo.
13. 'The Life of the R.R. Mgr. Weedall,
D.D.,' London, 1860, 12mo. 14. 'The Life of
the R.R. John Milner, D.D., Bishop of Casta-
bala,' Dublin, 1862, 8vo. A manuscript work,
' Memoirs of Parkers ; that is, of Persons either
educated at Sedgley Park, or connected with
it by residence in that establishment, from its
foundation in 1763,' 2 vols. 4to, was left by
the author to St. Wilfrid's College, Cotton
Hall, affiliated to Sedgley Park school. His
library, collection of crucifixes, reliquaries,
letters, and manuscripts were sold at Nor-
wich on 4 Feb. 1873.
[Memoir prefixed to his funeral sermon by
John Dalton, canon of Northampton, London,
1872 ; Gillow's Bibl. Diet, of the English Catho-
lics ; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. x. 365, 388, 441 ;
Oscotian, new ser. iv. 253, v. 30, vi. 59; Husen-
beth's Life of Milner, pp. 321, 417; Husenbeth's
Hist, of Sedgley Park, p. 71 ; Oliver's Catholic
Eeligion in Cornwall, p. 331 ; Edinburgh Catholic
Mag. i. 175, 234; Catholic Miscellany (1826),
v. 145 ; Tablet, 1872, ii. 593, 628 ; Athenaeum,
1872, ii. 699.] T. C.
HUSK, WILLIAM HENRY (1814-
1887), historian of music and critic, was
born in London on 4 Nov. 1814. From 1833
to 1886 he was clerk to a firm of solicitors.
Huske
322
Huske
As an amateur, taught by his godfather J. B.
Sale, he joined the Sacred Harmonic Society
two years after its foundation in 1832 ; and j
in 1853 he was appointed honorary librarian, j
Husk held this post until the dissolution of j
the society in 1882. His care and energy j
greatly increased the value of the society's j
library (now in the possession of the Royal
College of Music), and he published a 'Cata-
logue with a Preface,' London, 1862, 8vo;
new edit. / revised and greatly augmented/
8vo, 1872. Husk's prefaces to the word-books
of the oratorios performed at the Sacred Har-
monic concerts were written with knowledge
and sympathy. He was also author of a pains-
taking ' Account of the Musical Celebrations j
on St. Cecilia's Day in the 16th, 17th, and
18th Centuries,' to which is appended a ' Col-
lection of Odes on St. Cecilia's Day,' London,
1857, 8vo. His contributions to ' Grove's
Dictionary of Music and Musicians' are very
valuable. He edited, with notes, * Songs of
the Nativity ; being Christmas Carols, Ancient
and Modern, several of which appear for the
first time in a Collection,' London, 1868,
8vo. Husk died, after a fortnight's illness,
on 12 Aug. 1887.
[Bap tie's Handbook of Musical Biography, p.
107; Brown's Biog. Diet. p. 338; Grove's Diet,
ii. 210, iv. 778; Musical World, Ixv. 680; Musical
Times, xxviii. 539.] L. M. M.
HUSKE, JOHN (1692P-1761), general
and governor of Jersey, was appointed on
7 April 1708 ensign in Colonel Toby Caul-
field's (afterwards David Creighton's) regi-
ment of foot, then campaigning in Spain, and
subsequently disbanded. He obtained his com-
pany in Lord Hertford's (15th foot) on 11 Jan.
1715 (Home Office Mil Entry Books, ix. f. 40,
x. f. 358). On 22 July 1715 he was appointed
captain and lieutenant-colonel of one of the
four new companies then added to the Cold-
stream guards (ib. f. 198). At that time
and afterwards he was aide-de-camp to Lord
Cadogan [see CADOGKAN, WILLIAM, first earl].
In two letters written by Cadogan, at the
Hague, in a feigned name, promising high
reward for disclosure of Jacobite plots, con-
fidence is invited in the writer's aide-de-
camp, Colonel John Huske, who, in the
letter of 1 Nov. 1716, is deputed to meet
the recipient (E. Burke) privately at Cam-
bray (Hist. MSS. Comm. 9th Rep. ii. 473-4).
The treasury records note a payment of 100/.
to Huske for a journey to Paris on particu-
lar service (Treas. Papers, cxci. 68), and dis-
bursements by him for the subsistence of
three Dutch and two Swiss battalions in the
pay of Holland, which were taken into the
British service on the alarms of an invasion
from Spain in April 1719 (ib. ccxxvii. 4).
Huske concerted measures with Whitworth,
British plenipotentiary at the Hague, for
collecting these troops at Williamstadt and
bringing them into the Thames. He was ap-
pointed lieutenant-governor of Hurst Castle
8 July 1721 (Home Office Mil Entry Books.
ii. f. 358) ; became second major of the Cold-
streamers, 30 Oct. 1734; first major, 5 July
1739 ; and colonel 32nd foot, 25 Dec. 1740.
He was a brigadier at Dettingen, where, ac-
cording to a narrative of the day, he ' behaved
gloriously,' and was very severely wounded.
He was promoted major-general, and ap-
pointed colonel 23rd royal Welsh fusiliers
28 July 1743, in recognition of his distin-
guished services. On the breaking out of
the rebellion in 1745, he was appointed to
serve under General Wade at Newcastle, and
on 25 Dec. of that year was given a command
in Scotland (ib. xx. f. 304). By his judi-
cious conduct at the battle of Falkirk, where
he was second in command to Hawley [see
HAWLEY, HBXBT], he secured the retreat of
the royal forces to Linlithgow. He distin-
guished himself at the battle of Culloden,
where he commanded the second line of the
Duke of Cumberland's army. He became a
lieutenant-general in 1747, and again served
in Flanders in 1747-8. As was then not
uncommon with general officers otherwise
unemployed, he joined his regiment in Mi-
norca, and commanded it during the unsuc-
cessful defence of that island in 1756. He
became a full general 5 Dec. 1756. He was
appointed to the governorship of Sheerness
in 1745, and transferred to that of Jersey in
1760. A brave, blunt veteran, whose solici-
tude for his soldiers had earned him the
nickname of l Daddy Huske,' Huske died at
Baling, near London, 18 Jan. 1761. Particu-
lars of his will (real and personal estate, in-
cluding his stud of horses, valued at 41,OOOZ.)
are given in the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' for
1761, p. 22.
HTJSKE, ELLIS (1700-1755), writer on
America, a younger brother of General
Huske, was born in England in 1700, and
afterwards was resident at Portsmouth, New
Hampshire, and at Boston, Massachusetts,
where he was postmaster in 1734. He pre-
ceded Benjamin Franklin as deputy-post-
master-general of the colonies. He was the
publisher of the ' Boston Weekly Postboy,' and
the reputed author of * The Present State of
North America,' London, 1755. He died in
America in 1755. His son John represented
Maldon, Essex, in the British House of Com-
mons, and was burned in effigy by his fellow-
coloiiists for supporting the Stamp Act. He
died in 1773.
Huskisson
323
Huskisson
[Home Office Military Entry Books, ut supra ;
Calendars of State Papers, 1704-7, 1708-14,
1714-19, 1720-6, under ' Caulfield ' and ' Husk '
(sic) ; Mackinnon's Hist, of the Coldstream
G-uards, London. 1832; Maclachlan's Order Book
of William, Duke of Cumberland, London, 1875 ;
Percival Stockdale's Memoirs, i. 188 ; Cameron's
Hist. Eec. of the 23rd Royal Welsh Fusiliers ;
Gent. Mag. under dates for accounts of affairs in
Flanders, Scotland, Minorca, &c., also 1761, pp.
22, 44. A bundle of letters, including some from
Huske between November 1745 and September
1746, is noted among the Sutherland Papers in
Hist. MSS. Comm., 2nd Rep., p. 179. Letters
from Huske to the Duke of Newcastle are in
Brit. Mus. Add. MSS. 32697 f. 462, 32700 f. 308.
For particulars of Ellis Huske see Appleton's
American Biography.] H. M. C.
HUSKISSON, THOMAS (1784^1844),
captain in the navy, son of William Hus-
kisson (d. 1790) of Oxley, near Wolverhamp-
ton, and half-brother of William Huskisson
[q. v.], was born on 31 July 1784. He received
his early education at the grammar school
of Wolverhampton, and entered the navy in
July 1800 on board the Beaver sloop, from
which, a few months later, he was moved to
theRomney, going out to the East Indies under
the command of Captain Sir Home Popham
[q. v.] On the Romney's being paid off he
was appointed to the Defence with Captain
George Hope, in which he was present in the
battle of Trafalgar, when he was stationed on
the poop in charge of the signals. Huskisson
was afterwards moved into the Foudroyant,
flagship of Sir John Borlase Warren [q. v.],
in which he was present at the capture of
the Marengo and Belle Poule on 13 March
1806. In August he received a commission
as acting-lieutenant of theFoudroyant,which
was confirmed by the admiralty on 15 Nov.
In 1807 he was signal-lieutenant to Lord
Gambler on board the Prince of Wales, in
the expedition to Copenhagen, and in 1808
went out to the West Indies in the Melpo-
mene, from which he was promoted to the
command of the Pelorus on 18 Jan. 1809. In
her he assisted in the reduction of a French
ship under the battery at Point-a-Pitre, and
in the reduction of Guadeloupe. In 1810 he
was appointed acting-captain of the Blonde,
which he brought home ; and on 14 March
1811 he was posted to the Garland of 28 guns,
and in June 1812, still in the West Indies,
was moved into the Barbadoes, which, as the
French privateer Brave, had won a wide re-
putation for exceptional speed in 1804 (MAR-
SHALL, iii. 387) . As war was j ust then declared
against the United States, Huskisson had
reason to hope that this remarkable speed
might win for him both distinction and profit,
I and was therefore cruelly disappointed when,
i being sent with a small convoy to Halifax,
I the ship was lost in a fog on Sable Island on
j 28 Sept. 1812, a misfortune which put him
out of the way of active service during the
continuance of the war. In the summer of
1815 he commanded the Euryalus on the
coast of France, and from 1818 to 1821,
again in the Euryalus, was in the West
Indies, where for two periods of six months
he was senior officer of the station, with a
broad pennant. In 1821-2 he commanded
i the Semiramis at Cork, as flag-captain to
Lord Colville, and in March 1827 was ap-
pointed paymaster of the navy by his brother
William, then treasurer of the navy. In
1830, when the office of paymaster was
abolished, Huskisson was promised the first
vacant commissionership of the navy; but
the navy board itself was abolished about
the same time, and pending the occurrence
of some other vacancy of corresponding value,
he was appointed one of the captains of
Greenwich Hospital. The death of his bro-
ther and the change of ministry were fatal
j to his prospects, and at Greenwich Hospital
he remained till his death on 21 Dec. 1844,
combining with his other duties during a
great part of this time (1831-40) the super-
intendence of the hospital schools. He
married, in 1813, Elizabeth, daughter of
Francis Wedge of Aqualate Park, Stafford-
shire, and had issue four sons and two
daughters.
[Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biog. vi. (suppl. pt. ii.)
338 ; O'Byrne's Nav. Biog. Diet. ; private infor-
mation.] J. K. L.
HUSKISSON, WILLIAM (1770-1830),
statesman, son of William, the second son
of William Huskisson of Oxley, near Wolver-
hampton, was born at Birch Moreton Court,
Warwickshire, on 11 March 1770. His
mother, Elizabeth, daughter of John Rotton
of Staffordshire, died in 1774, and in the fol-
lowing year William was sent to school, first
at Brewood, then at Albrighton in Stafford-
shire, and afterwards at Apple by in Leicester-
shire. At an early age he showed mathematical |
ability. In 1783 his maternal great-uncle, Dr.
Gem, a well-known medical man residing
in Paris, where he had been physician to the
British embassy since 1762, undertook his
education. For some years he lived at Paris
in the society of French liberals, and made the
acquaintance of Franklin and Jefferson. He
is said to have entered Boyd & Ker's bank
in Paris for a time, but this is very doubtful.
He was present at the fall of the Bastille,
and in 1790 he joined the ' Club of 1789,' a
monarchical constitutional club, before which
on 29 Aug. 1790 he read a discourse on the cur-
T2
Huskisson
324
Huskisson
rency, which was printed and much applauded.
When the French government decided upon
the issue of assignats he separated himself
from this club. About the same time he was
introduced, through Dr. John Warner, the
chaplain to the embassy, to Lord Gower (sub-
sequently Marquis of Stafford), then British
ambassador at Paris, whose private secretary
he became. They remained intimate friends
all their lives. On 10 Aug. 1792, after the
attack on the Tuileries, he was instrumental
in enabling its governor, M. de Champce-
netz, to make his escape from the populace.
On the recall of the embassy in 1792 Huskis-
son returned to England (see ALGEK, English-
men in the French Revolution, p. 29 ; Life of
Gouverneur Morris, i. 499, 570).
For some time he remained an inmate of
Lord Gower's household in England, and
thus became well acquainted with Pitt. By
the death of his father in 1790 he became
entitled to such of the family estates at Oxley
in Staffordshire as remained unalienated, but
they were neither extensive nor unencum-
bered, and, finding himself a poor man, he
was glad to avail himself of the offer of a
new office, created under the Alien Act, for
making arrangements with the emigres. In
this employment, for which his knowledge of
the French people and language well fitted
him, he became acquainted with Canning,
and his talenTsTecommended him to PitTahd
Dundas. In 1795 he succeeded Sir Evan
Nepean, on his promotion to be secretary to
the admiralty, in the office of under secre-
tary at war. The business of the office was
practically done by Huskisson, Dundas, his
chief, being otherwise occupied, and it was
he who superintended the arrangements for
Sir Charles Grey's expedition to the West
Indies. His friendship with Lord Carlisle
procured him in 1796 the representation of
Morpeth ; but, always diffident of his own
abilities and conscious that he was no orator,
he did not speak in the House of Commons
until February 1798. In January 1801 he
resigned with Pitt, but at the request of
Lord Hobart, the new secretary at war, who
was unfamiliar with the work of the office,
he remained at his post until the battle of
Alexandria (March 1801). An unfounded
charge was made at the time that Huskisson
made use of his knowledge of official secrets in
stockjobbing operations, in which he engaged
with Talleyrand (see COLCHESTER, Diary, i.
229 ; Croker Papers) . Meantime, on the death
of Dr. Gem in 1800, he inherited an estate at
Eastham, Sussex, then occupied by Hayley,
the biographer of Cowper, and another in
Worcestershire. This rendered his position
in public life unembarrassed.
In 1802 he contested Dover, but was beaten
by Trevanion and Spencer Smith, the go-
vernment candidates, and did not re-enter
parliament till February 1804, when he was
elected for Liskeard. There was a double
return, and a petition was presented against
him, but he kept his seat. On the recall of
Pitt to office (May 1804) he was appointed
a secretary to the treasury, but when the
1 Talents ' administration came in (January
1806) he retired, and went into active oppo-
sition. He moved a number of financial
resolutions in July 1806, which ttorrfialP
ceIIoT75f the exchequer, Lord Henry Petty,
was obliged to accept. At the general elec-
tion in the autumn of 1807 he was again re-
turned for Liskeard ; was made secretary to
the treasury again in the Duke of Portland's
ministry in April 1807 ; and at the ensuing
general election was returned for Harwich,
which seat he retained till 1812.
Up to this time Huskisson had rarely en-
gaged in general debate, but had rested con-
tent with his reputation as a man of business. (
In 3808 he took a large share in the rear-
rangement of the relations between the Bank
of England and the treasury, and in 1809
he undertook the reply to Colonel Wardle's
motion on public economy. In the same
year the Duke of Richmond, the Irish vice-
roy, was anxious that he should succeed Sir
Arthur Wellesley as chief secretary, but his
services could not be spared by the English go-
vernment. Though not personally concerned
in the dispute which brought about Canning's
resignation in 1809, hf reaignp^witn him o_ut
of loyalty to hisfriend._andin his ^private
capacity in parlianienT'Femained for some
time little noticed. But in 1810 he published
his pamphlet on the ( Depreciation of the Cur-
rency' which at once' met wTRr yuirces^and 1
earned him the reputation of being the first!
financier of the age. In the debates on thef
Regency Bill he adhered to Canning's views,
and in January 1811, when he was sounded
about joining the regent's ministry, he rejected
the overture. In the folio wing year, if Canning
had joined Lord Liverpool, Huskisson would
have been chief secretary to the viceroy and
chancellor of the Irish exchequer. His ad-
herence to Canning retarded the advance of
his public career by many years, and allowed
Peel and Robinson, of whom one was his
junior and the other much his inferior, to
pass him in the race. During this year he
became colonial agent for Ceylon. That post,
which was worth 4,OOOZ. a year, he held till
1823.
At the general election in the autumn of
1812 Huskisson was elected for Chichester.
He made several speeches on currency ques-
Huskisson
325
Huskisson
tions in March 1813, and on Sir Henry Par-
nell's motion on the corn laws he brought
forward for the first time his scale of gra-
duated prohibitory duties. Next year on
6 Aug. he succeeded Lord Glenbervie, in Lord
Liverpool's ministry, in the woods and forests
department, and was sworn of the privy coun-
cil on 29 July 1814. He quickly mastered the
.special duties of his office. In 1815 was
passed the first corn law, which absolutely
prohibited the importation of corn when the
price fell below a certain minimum average,
and Huskisson took a prominent part in the
debates on the bill. In May 1816 he spoke
in the bank restriction debates in favour of
leaving to the bank the determination of the
time, not to exceed two years, within which
they might continue the restriction on gold
payments ; but two years afterwards he was
in favour of granting the bank a further ex-
tension of time. He usually voted for Roman
vcatholic emancipation without speaking, and
very seldom intervened in a debate on
foreign policy. One of his rare speeches on
general topics was made in 1821 on Lord
Tavistock's motion for a vote of censure on
the government for its behaviour to the
queen. In 1819 he became a member of the
finance committee, and his speech on the
chancellor of the exchequer's income and
•expenditure resolutions probably saved the
government from defeat. He also addressed
to Lord Liverpool an important memoran-
dum on the resumption of cash payments
(see YONGE, Life of Lord Liverpool, ii. 382).
In 1821 he was a member of the committee
appointed on Gooch's motion to inquire into
the prevalence of agricultural distress, and
the report of the committee was principally
drafted by him ; but his speeches on taxa-
tion in the same year gave rise, not un-
naturally, to a distrust of him among the
agricultural party, which was never after-
wards removed. He felt his position in the
government to be unsatisfactory, though he
did not resign with Canning in that year, and
when, at the end of 1821, a rearrangement of
the administration was projected and the Irish
secretaryship was offered him, he at once re-
fused the post. In February 1822 Huskisson
spoke against Lord Londonderry's proposal to
lend 4,000,OOOZ. for the relief of agricultural
distress, and on 29 April and 6 May succeeded
in defeating Lord Liverpool's first resolution
on the report of the committee on agricultural
distress. Thereupon he tendered his resigna-
tion, which Lord Liverpool refused, and Hus-
kisson shortly after did excellent service in
fighting the county party single-handed on
Western's motion for a select committee to
inquire into the consequences of the resump-
tion of cash payments, and carried an amend-
ment in the terms of Montague's resolution
of 1696, ' that this House will not alter the
standard of gold or silver in fineness, weight,
or denomination ' (see HANSARD, new ser vii
877, 925, 1027).
When Canning rejoined the ministry as
foreign secretary in September 1822, he failed
in an endeavour to obtain for his friend the
presidency of the board of control, with cabinet
rank. On 31 Jan., however, Huskisson was
promoted to the treasurership of the navy,
and on 5 April to the board of trade, holding 1
both offices together, and he was soon after-
wards admitted to the cabinet. The board of /
trade was an office in which his special know-
ledge and his advanced free-trade opinions I
were certain to make him conspicuous. Ac-
cordingly, as Canning was retiring from the
representation of Liverpool, which he found
too laborious for his new position, Huskisson I
was selected to succeed him as the only tory \
able to conciliate the Liverpool merchants,
and after a hollow contest he was elected,
15 Feb. 1823. Huskisson thus became the
prominent representative of mercantile in-
terests in parliament. He was soon active
in office, and introduced a bill for regulat-
ing the silk manufactures, but owing to the
sweeping character of the lords' amendment
he dropped it for that session, and did not
pass it till 1824. He also introduced and
passed a merchant vessels' apprenticeship bill,
a bill to remove the restrictions on the Scottish
linen manufacture, and a registration of ships
bill. He announced his intention of moving the
repeal of the Spitalfields acts, and supported
Joseph Hume's motion for a select committee
on the combination laws, which led ultimately
to their repeal. The year 1825 was one of great
activity for him. With the assistance of
James Deacon Hume [q. v.] of the board of
trade, he completed the consolidation into ,
eleven acts of the whole of the existing re-
venue laws. He obtained a select committee
to inquire into the relations of employers and
employed, the result of which was the passing
of an act which regulated the relations of
capital and labour for forty years. One object
of his policy was at the same time to give
England cheap sugar ; and he also amended
the revenue laws in the direction of a modi-
fied free trade in regard to other commodities,
reducing the old duties on foreign cotton
goods, which ranged from 50 to 75 per cent.,
according to quality, to a uniform 10 per cent. \
duty on all qualities ; on woollen goods from
50 and 67 £ per cent, to 15 per cent., and simi-
lar reductions were made in the duty on
glass, paper, bottles, foreign earthenware,
copper, zinc, and lead (on Huskisson's tariff
Huskisson
326
Huskisson
legislation see MoBLET,Zz/« of Cobden, i. 163 ;
McCuLLOCH, articles in Edinburgh Review,
vols. Ixxiv. Ixxv.)
Early in 1825 Huskisson foresaw tlie crisis
to which excessive speculation was leading.
His warnings were neglected, and when the
panic came he was accused of having caused
it by his policy of free trade. Meanwhile
he was busily occupied in negotiations with
the American government about the north-
western boundary, the navigation of the St.
Lawrence, and the slave trade. In 1826 the
Liverpool merchants presented him, in ac-
knowledgment of the success of his policy,
with a service of plate. He took a prominent
part in the debates on the Bank Charter and
the Promissory Notes Acts, and on 24 Feb.
1826 delivered what Canning called ' one of
the very best speeches that I ever heard in
the House of Commons ' against Ellice's mo-
tion for a committee on the silk trade. Later
on, in speaking upon Whitmore's motion for
a committee on the corn laws, Huskisson,
though advocating delay in their repeal, ad-
mitted his dislike of the existing system.
During the autumn he assisted Lord Liver-
pool in preparing a new corn bill. The labour
thus involved, and the calumnies to Avhich
his economic policy had exposed him, per-
manently injured his health. On 7 May he
vindicated his commercial policy against the
attacks made upon it by Gascoyne in his
motion for a committee on the shipping in-
terest. The speech, which was afterwards
published, was one of his best efforts. His
corn bill was duly introduced, but was aban-
doned owing to the opposition of the Duke
of Wellington in the House of Lords. Hus-
kisson was travelling in the Tyrol to recruit
his health when the news of Canning's death
reached him (August 1827). He hastened
home. At Paris a message from Lord Gode-
rich, the new prime minister, offered him the
colonial office, with the lead of the House of
Commons. His friends urged that there was
no other way of securing the continuation of
Canning's policy, and he accepted the offer
on 23 Sept. 1827. Had he chosen he might
Lave been chancellor of the exchequer (see
generally as to the formation of the Goderich
administration E. HERRIES, Life of J. C.
Herries ', BTJLWER, Life of Lord Palmer st on ;
SPENCER WALPOLE, History of England, vol.
ii.) Dissensions soon broke out between him
and John Charles Herries [q.v.], the chancellor
of the exchequer, about the appointment of
Lord Althorp as chairman of the committee
of finance. Huskisson, as leader of the house,
insisted upon his nomination ; Herries, as
chancellor of the exchequer, complained that
he had been slighted by not being previously
consulted. The dispute grew so severe that
Lord Goderich resigned, and was succeeded
by the Duke of Wellington (see HANSARD,
\ Party. Z>e£«fc?s,xviii. 272, 463, 487, 553). Hus-
| kisson decided to continue in office, and was
re-elected at Liverpool without opposition (for
a discussion of his conduct on this change of
ministry, see GREVILLE, Memoirs, 1st ser. ii.
123). In addressing his constituents he said
that the duke had acceded to his stipulations
j in favour of the continuance of free trade
and Canning's foreign policy. The duke on
the earliest opportunity denied this, and Hus-
kisson was obliged to withdraw the state-
ment in the House of Commons on 18 Feb.
(compare the report of the Liverpool speech
! in Ann. Eeg. 1828, Hist. p. 13, with that
given in HUSKISSON, Speeches, iii. 679). The
i tension between himself and the duke soon
! became acute. At several cabinets in March
j a difference of opinion arose on the amend-
ment to the corn bill with regard to the
taking of corn out of warehouse, which the
duke proposed and insisted upon. Peel and
| Huskisson were both against it. Huskis-
j son tendered his resignation, but a compro-
mise which he suggested was accepted, and
he remained in office. Shortly afterwards
it became necessary to decide what should
be done with the two seats which would be
available for redistribution upon the disfran-
chisement of Penryn and East Retford for
extensive corrupt practices. The duke was
for giving both seats to the adjacent hun- ,
dreds ; Huskisson, Palmerston, and Dudley i
were for bestowing them upon large manu- 1
facturing towns. In the House of Commons
Peel advocated a compromise by giving Pen-
ryn to Manchester and East Retford to the
hundred. Huskisson on 21 March pledged
himself to give one seat to a manufacturing
town. In the lords it was decided by the
government, first, not to deal with both cases
together ; secondly, to give the Penryn seat
to the hundred. In committee of the House
of Commons, when the East Retford case
came up, it was moved on 19 May to give that
seat also to the hundred of Bassetlaw, Not-
tinghamshire. Huskisson and Palmerston,
in the belief that the cabinet held that morn-
ing had resolved on leaving East Retford an
open question, voted against the ministry.
Immediately after leaving the house Huskis-
son wrote to the duke offering to resign if he
considered that the interest of the govern-
ment would be better served by a resignation.
The duke had long felt that Huskisson, who!
entered the administration as the successor to !
Canning's position, was in some sort his rival.
He treated Huskisson's letter as an actual
resignation, although Huskisson explained
Huskisson
Huskisson
that he only meant to tender it if the duke
thought fit to demand it, and he repudiated
any formal offer of resignation. But the duke
was inflexible, and laid the matter before
the king. Huskisson demanded a personal
audience of his majesty, but this was refused,
and the resignation was definitively com-
pleted on the 29th, when he gave up the seals
and received expressions of the king's personal
regret at his loss. Although he explained in
the House of Commons the summary mode
by which he had been removed, his party
censured him for imperilling the ministry
by an ill-timed and factious resignation (see
BITLWER, Palmerston, i. 258 ; GEEVILLE, Me-
moirs, 1st ser. i. 130 ; Wellington Despatches,
iv. 449-78 ; HANSARD'S ParL Debates, xix.
915 ; LE MARCHANT, Spencer, p. 228 n. ; EL-
LENBOROUGH, Diary, i. 115, 116; and Croker
Papers, i. 4, 23, which give the duke's own ac-
count of the transaction).
Huskisson appeared little in parliament
during the remainder of the session, and, his
health failing, he spent the autumn abroad.
In 1828 he supported the Roman Catholic
Emancipation Bill; made a great 'speech on
the silk trade, and took up the study of Indian
questions. In consequence the governorship of
Madras was offered him, and he w|as sounded
about the governor-generalship of India, but
the state of his health made his acceptance of
either post impossible. He was, however, an
active member of the East India committee,
especially on matters referring to the China
trade. During the session of 1829 he was un-
usually prominent in debate. He made several
speeches in favour of moderate reform, warned
the ministry that some change was inevitable,
and supported Lord John Russell's proposal
to confer additional parliamentary represen-
tation on Leeds, Liverpool, and Manchester.
During 1830 his health grew worse, and,
though he was able to attend the king's fu-
neral in July, he was seriously ill. He went
to Liverpool in September for the opening of
the Manchester and Liverpool railway, and
was received warmly by his constituents. On
15 Sept. he attended the opening ceremony.
A procession of trains was run from Liver-
pool. Parkside was reached without mishap.
There the engines stopped for water, and the
travellers, contrary to instructions, left the
carriages and stood upon the permanent way,
which consisted of two lines of rails. Hus-
kisson went to speak to the Duke of Welling-
ton, to whom, in spite of their recent dis-
agreement, he felt bound, as member for
Liverpool, to show courtesy. At that mo-
ment several engines were seen approaching
along the rails between which Huskisson was
standing. Everybody made for the carriages
on the other line. Huskisson, by nature un-
couth and hesitating in his motions, had a
peculiar aptitude for accident. He had dis-
located his ankle in 1801, and was in conse-
quence slightly lame. Thrice he had broken
his arm, and after the last fracture, in 1817,
the use of it was permanently impaired. On
this occasion he lost his balance in clambering
into the carriage and fell back upon the rails
in front of the Dart, the advancing engine.
It ran over his leg ; he was placed upon an
engine and carried at its utmost speed to
Eccles, where he was taken to the house of
the vicar. He lingered in great agony for
nine hours, but gave his last directions calmly
and with care, expiring at 9 P.M. He was
buried with a public ceremonial in Liverpool
on the 24th (cf. Gent. Mag. 1830, ii. 265-6 ;
an account of the accident is given by FANNY
KEMBLE, who was present, in her Records of
a Girlhood).
Huskisson achieved little success in public
life compared with that which his rare abili-
ties should have commanded. His adherence
to Canning, combined with a coldness of
manner, probably accounts for much of his
failure. Lamb, afterwards Lord Melbourne,
told Greville that, in his opinion, Huskisson
was the greatest practical statesman he had
known, the one who best united theory with
practice. Sir James Stephen's judgment on (
him was almost the same (MACVEY NAPIER,
Letters, p. 307 ; see, too, Lord Palmerston to
L. Sulivan, August 1827, in ASHLEY, Life
of Lord Palmerston). As a speaker he was lu-
minous and convincing, but he made no pre-
tence to eloquence ; his voice was feeble and
his manner ungraceful. Sir Egerton Brydges,
in his ' Autobiography/ speaks of him as ' a
wretched speaker with no command of words,
with awkward motions, and a most vulgar,
uneducated accent/ but this accent seems to
have worn off" in later life. Greville describes
him as ' tall, slouching, and ignoble-looking,
In society extremely agreeable without much
animation ; generally cheerful, with a good
deal of humour, information, and anecdote ;
gentlemanlike, unassuming, slow in speech,
and with a downcast look as if he avoided
meeting anybody's gaze. There is no man
in parliament, or perhaps out of it, so well
versed in finance, commerce, trade, and colo-
nial matters ; it is nevertheless remarkable
that it is only within the last five or six
years that he acquired the great reputation
which he latterly enjoyed. I do not think
he was looked upon as more than a second-1
rate man, till his speeches on the silk trade
and the shipping interest, but when he be-
came president of the board of trade he de-
voted himself with indefatigable application.
Hussey
328
Hussey
to the maturing and reducing to practice
those commercial improvements with which
his name is associated, and to which he
owes all his glory and most of his unpopu-
larity.'
He married, on 6 April 1799, Elizabeth
Mary, younger daughter of Admiral Mark
Milbanke, who survived him. There was
no issue of the marriage. Though so im-
poverished on entering public life that he sold
the family estate at Oxley, his personalty
was sworn, 15 Nov. 1830, under 60,000/. He
received on 17 May 1801 a pension of 1,200/.
per annum, nominal, 900/. actual, with a re-
mainder of 615/. to his widow ; and in 1828
he received a second pension of 3,000/. a
year. There is a monument of him by Carew
in Chichester Cathedral, and another at Li-
verpool. His portrait was painted by Sir
Thomas Lawrence. Another, by Richard
Rothwell, is in the National Portrait Gallery.
It was engraved in mezzotints by Thomas
Hodgetts.
[There is a good life of Huskisson by J.
Wright, published privately in 1831 ; Hansard's
Parl. Debates sufficiently supplement this. The
memoirs and biographies of the period contain
numerous references to him, especially Yonge's
Life of Lord Liverpool ; G-reville Memoirs, 1st
ser. ; Croker Papers ; Ashley's Life of Lord Pal-
merston; Ellenborough'sDiary; Marquis of Buck-
ingham's Memoirs ; and generally the authorities
quoted.] J. A. H.
HUSSEY, BONA VENTURA (ft. 1618),
Irish Franciscan, f See O'HussEY."]
HUSSEY, GILES (1710-1788), painter,
born at Marnhull, Dorsetshire, on 10 Feb.
1710, was fifth son of John Hussey of Marn-
hull, by his wife, Mary, daughter of Thomas
Burdett of Smithfield. Hussey was educated
at the English Benedictine college at Douay,
and afterwards at St. Omer. His father at
first intended him for commerce, but, recog-
nising his taste for art, placed him as pupil
under Jonathan Richardson [q. v.], the por-
trait-painter. Hussey soon left Richardson
to study under Vincenzo Damini, a Venetian
painter in some vogue. With Damini he
worked for four years. While assisting his
master to paint the ornaments on the ceiling
of the cathedral at Lincoln, he nearly met with
a fatal accident, and his life was saved only
by Damini's promptitude. In 1730 Hussey
persuaded his parents to advance sufficient
money to enable him to accompany Damini,
who was returning to Italy, and to prosecute
his studies at Rome. Hussey and Damini
proceeded through France, where Damini
spent most of the money, and after their
arrival at Bologna Damini decamped with
all Hussey's property. Hussey, left friend-
less and penniless, was temporarily relieved
by Signer Ghislonzoni, a former Venetian
ambassador in London. He studied three
and a half years in Bologna, and in 1733
went to Rome, where he became an intimate
friend and pupil of Ercole Lelli, a painter of
repute at the time. At Rome Hussey, who
was fond of pursuing abstract mathematical
inquiries, sought to ascertain and determine
the true principles of beauty in nature. These
he eventually claimed to have discovered, or
to have had mysteriously revealed to him, in
the musical scale of harmonies. He elabo-
rated his theory most minutely, especially in
its application to the human face, and made
many beautiful chalk drawings of heads to
illustrate it.
At Rome Hussey, as a devoted Roman ca-
tholic, became a firm adherent of the younger
Pretender, Charles Edward, and drew many
chalk portraits of him. In 1737 he returned
to England with a high reputation as a
painter and man of learning, but disappointed
public expectation by retiring into the coun-
try. He painted very little, and tried to obtain
recognition for his peculiar theories on art.
Being compelled to take to portrait-painting
as a means of livelihood, he settled in London
in 1742, and was patronised byMatthewDuane
[q. v.] and by the Duke of Northumberland.
The latter offered him a home in his house,
and bought many of his drawings. Hussey re-
sented the indifference shown to his theories,
which he attributed to the jealousy of other
artists ; he grew eccentric and depressed, and
in 1768, after struggling against many diffi-
culties, he gave up painting altogether, and
removed to the house of his brother James at
Marnhull. On his brother's death, in 1773,
he succeeded to the estates, and occupied
himself principally with gardening. In 1787
he resigned his property to his sister's son,
John Rowe, and, determining to adopt the
life of a religious recluse, removed to a
house belonging to Rowe at Beaston, near
Ashburton. There Hussey died suddenly, in
June 1788. He was buried at Broadhempston,
Devonshire.
Hussey was an excellent draughtsman, and
his drawings, especially his heads done in
chalk, were executed with elaborate neatness
and purity of outline. They are, however,
cold and spiritless, owing to his rigid adhe-
rence to his theories of proportion. There
are examples in the print room at the British
Museum, together with drawings from gems
made by him in illustration of his theories,
and others from frescoes of Lodovico Carracci
and Guido at Bologna. Hussey was a fre-
quent visitor at Wardour Castle, where there
Hussey
329
Hussey
is a portrait of him, together with examples of
his'dra wings. He was extolled extravagantly
by some of his contemporaries, and Barry
placed his portrait behind that of Phidias in
his ' Elysium ' at the Society of Arts in the
Adelphi. A portrait, from a drawing by
himself (now at Lulworth Castle, together
with several of his portrait-drawings), was
published, with a memoir, in Hutchins's ' His-
tory of Dorset/ iv. 185 (1792) ; and another,
with a memoir, is in Nichols's ' Literary Anec-
dotes,' viii. 177.
[Memoirs mentioned above ; Britton's Beauties
of Wiltshire; Maton's Tour through the Western
Counties ; Gillcw's Bibl. Diet, of English Catho-
lics ; Warner's Walks round Bath; Vertue's
MSS. (Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 23076).] L. C.
HUSSEY, JOHN, LORD HUSSEY (1466 ?-
1537), was the eldest son of Sir William
Hussey [q. v.], by Elizabeth his wife ; he
is referred to as a knight in his mother's
will, which is dated in 1503. He fought
•on the king's side at Stoke in 1486, and
became comptroller of the royal household.
In the first year of Henry VIII he re-
ceived a pardon, apparently for his share
in the extortions of the late reign. Scores of
recognisances for various sums, upon which
his name is associated with those of Emp-
son and Dudley, were cancelled in the early !
years of Henry VIII. Hussey received large
grants of land in Lincolnshire and neigh- |
bouring counties, became one of the council, j
master of the king's wards, knight of the j
body, and took three hundred and forty men
to the French war in 1513, when he was one
of the commanders of the rearguard. He
was employed on various diplomatic missions,
and was sent as envoy to the emperor after
the Field of Cloth of Gold. In 1521 he was
made chief butler of England. In 1529 he
was summoned by writ to the House of Lords
as 'Johannes Hussey de Sleford, chivaler/
He was a signatory to the document sent
from England begging the papal sanction to >
Henry VIII's divorce from Catherine of Arra- j
gon, and was one of those who at the queen's j
trial gave evidence as to her previous mar- i
riage with Prince Arthur. He was appointed
in 1533 chamberlain to the illegitimated
' Princess ' Mary, and his allegiance to her
father seems about the same time to have
begun to waver. On 30 Sept. 1534 Chapuys, '
the imperial ambassador, reports to Charles V j
an interview in which Hussey held out hopes j
of a national uprising if Charles would make
war upon Henry. In January 1536 Hussey j
begged Cromwell to excuse him from attend- i
ing >e forthcoming parliament on theground
of ill-health. Nevertheless he was present j
when parliament met, 8 June. His wife Anne
was at the same time sent to the Tower for
calling Mary princess.
On the outbreak of the Lincolnshire re-
bellion, known as the Pilgrimage of Grace, in
the autumn of 1536, the rebels warnedHussey
that personal danger would attend a refusal
to join with them ; he appears, however, to
i have remained firm in his allegiance to the
king, forwarding the rebels' letters to Crom-
well, and telling the writers — who were
anxious that he should submit their terms of
agreement to Henry — that the king could
make no terms with traitors. But when the
king sent a message to Hussey (4 Oct.), di-
recting him to raise men to repress the re-
bellion, he took no steps to carry out the
royal order. He was consequently summoned
i to Windsor to answer for his conduct. In a
letter to Darcy, written from Windsor on
j 7 Nov., he says he was ' like to have suffered '
I for confederacy with his correspondent had
! not the Duke of Norfolk interceded for him.
He concludes by urging Darcy to use all his
! energies to secure the ; traitor ' Aske.
However, in the spring of 1537 Hussey
again fell under the king's suspicion, and he
was arrested, together with Darcy and some
others, for complicity in the Lincolnshire
rising. On 12 May 1537 a true bill was re-
turned against him at Sleaford. On 15 May
he was tried with Lord Darcy at West-
minster. Hussey pleaded l not guilty,' but
he was convicted and sentenced to be
cuted at Tyburn. Cromwell offered him
pardon of ' lyffe, landes, and goodes ' if he
would furnish particulars of those concerned
in the rebellion ; but this he could not do,
being, he said, ignorant as to the whole affair.
Foreseeing no hope of pardon, he earnestly
entreated that those bounden to him might
not suffer by his forfeiture, and he sent the
king a list of his debts. According to Stow
he was executed at Sleaford in the following
June, but the record of his conviction men-
tions Tyburn as the place for carrying out
the sentence.
He married Anne, daughter of George Grey,
earl of Kent. According to Dugdale he had
a second wife, Margaret Blount ; but in the
documents written by him shortly before his
death he speaks of his wife as ' Anne.' Pos-
sibly Margaret Blount may have been a first
wife. One of his sons, William, seems to
have been knighted at Tournai in 1510, and
became a privy councillor. His children were
restored in blood in 1563, but his attainder
was not reversed.
[Letters and Papers, Henry VIII ; Eecord of
the Trial and Conviction of Lord Hussey and
other original documents at the Public Kecord
Hussey
33°
Hussey
Office; Dugdale's "Baronage, ii. 310; Notes and
Queries, 6th ser. iv. 531 ; Fronde's Hist, of Eng-
land ; Nicolas's Peerage, ed. Courthope.l
W. J. H-T.
HUSSEY, PHILIP (d. 1782), portrait-
painter, born at Cork, began life as a sailor,
and was shipwrecked no less than five times.
He drew the figure-heads and stern ornaments
of vessels, and eventually set up in Dublin
as a portrait-painter, painting lull-length
portraits with some success. He was a good
musician, and was skilled as a botanist and
florist. His house was the rendezvous of
many leading men of art and letters in Dub-
lin. He died at an advanced age in 1782 at
his house in Earl Street, Dublin.
[Pasquin's Artists of Ireland ; Kedgrave's
Diet, of Artists.] L. C.
HUSSEY, RICHARD (1715P-1770),
politician, born probably in 1715, though Pol-
whele (Reminiscences, ii. 135) fixes the date
two years earlier, was the son of John Hus-
sey, town clerk (1722-37) of Truro, Corn-
wall, by his wife Miss Gregor. On 17 Oct.
1730 he matriculated at Balliol College, Ox-
ford, but did not graduate ; and in 1742 was
called to the bar at the Middle Temple (Fos-
TEK, Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886, ii. 720). He
represented St. Mawes, Cornwall, in the par-
liament of 1761-8, and East Looe in the
same county in that of 1768, retaining his
seat until his death. After the accession of
George III he received a silk gown (Foss,
Lives of the Judges, viii. 222), and was ap-
pointed attorney-general to the queen. He
was also auditor of Greenwich Hospital, coun-
sel to the admiralty and navy, and counsel
to the East India Company. In 1768 he
was chosen auditor of the duchy of Cornwall
(Royal Kalendar, 1769, p. 88). As a poli-
tician Hussey won the respect of both parties
by his integrity, fairness, and courtesy. Chat-
ham thought highly of him (STANHOPE, Hist,
of England, v. Append, p. x). Lord Camden
was his friend. Horace Walpole is never
tired of eulogising his blameless life and
talents as a debater. In the debates on
Wilkes's complaint of breach of privilege he
took a prominent part, especially in the de-
bate on 24 Nov. 1763, when, says Walpole
(Letters, ed. Cunningham, iv. 136), he ' was
against the court, and spoke with great spirit
and true whig spirit.' In the debate on the
Stamp Act on 21 Feb. 1766 he advocated its
repeal as an innovation upon what the colonies
considered their usages and customs (Corre-
spondence of Lord Chatham, ii. 394). How-
ever, in the debate arising out of the Massa-
chusetts Bay petition on 26 Jan. 1769, he
expressed himself strongly in favour of laying
an internal tax upon America as the only
practical way of forcing that country to own
the supreme power of Great Britain (CAVEN-
DISH, Debates, i. 197-8). On the defeat of
the ministry in January 1770 Hussey resigned
the attorney-generalship to the queen ( WAL-
POLE, Letters, v. 220). He died at Truro in
the following September (Gent. Mag. 1770,
441).
[Correspondence of Lord Chatham, iii. Ill ;
Walpole's Last Ten Years of G-eorge II, 1832, i.
375 ; Walpole's Memoirs of George III, 1845, i.
326, 370-3, 377, ii. 60-1, 272, 279-80, 301, 379,
iii. 161, 203, 208 n., 315, iv. 49-50; Walpole's
Letters, ed. Cunningham, iii. 453, iv. 136, v.
220; Cavendish's Debates, i. 197-8, 246-7, 403;
Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. i. 260-1.]
G-. G.
HUSSEY, ROBERT (1801-1856), pro-
fessor of ecclesiastical history at Oxford, born
on 7 Oct. 1801, was fourth son of William
Hussey, a member of an old Kentish family,
who was for forty-nine years rector of Sand-
hurst, near Hawklmrst in Kent. (His eldest
sister, Mrs. Sutherland, gave to the Bodleian
Library in 1837 the magnificent collection of
historical prints and drawings, in sixty-one
folio volumes, illustrating the works of Claren-
don and Burnet.) Hussey was for a time at
Rochester grammar school ; but in 1814 he
was sent to Westminster School, in 1816 be-
came a king's scholar, and in 1821 was elected
to Christ Church, Oxford. There he resided
for the remainder of his life. He obtained
a double first-class in the B.A. examination,
Michaelmas 1824, and proceeded M. A. in 1827
and B.D. in 1837. After a few years spent in
private tuition, he was appointed one of the
college tutors, and held that office until he
became censor in 1835. He was appointed
select preacher before the university in 1831
and again in 1846. He was proctor in 1836,
in which year he was an unsuccessful candi-
date for the head-mastership of Harrow. In
1838 he was appointed one of the classical
examiners at Oxford, and from 1841 to 1843
was one of the preachers at Whitehall. In
1842 he relinquished his college duties on his-
appointment to the newly founded regius pro-
fessorship of ecclesiastical history. As the
canonry of Christ Church, which is now at-
tached to the professorship, was not then
vacant, an annual payment of 300/. was made
by the university.
The change of employment was thoroughly
congenial. For the benefit of the students
attending his lectures he edited the histories
of Socrates (1844), Evagrius (1844), Beeda
(1846), and Sozomen (3 vols. finished after
his death, 1860). In a volume of ' Sermons,
mostly Academical' (Oxford, 1849), Hussey
Hussey
33*
Hussey
published a ' Preface containing a Refutation
of the Theory founded upon the Syriac Frag-
ments of three of the Epistles of St. Ignatius,'
then recently discovered and published by
William Cureton [q. v.] His conclusion,
which is now generally adopted, was that
these fragments only contain certain extracts
from the Epistles and not the whole text.
In 1851, at the time of the ' papal aggres-
sion/ he published a useful manual on ' The
Eise of the Papal Power traced in Three
Lectures ' (reissued, with additions, in 1863).
Hussey was in a general way opposed to the
Oxford movement ; but his egregia csguitas^re-
vented his being a party man. He issued a
pamphlet in February 1845 containing ' Rea-
sons for Voting upon the Third Question to
be proposed in Convocation on the 13th inst.,'
in which he showed the unreasonableness of
the proposal to condemn ' Tract 90 ' a second
time, four years after its first appearance.
In 1845 Hussey was presented by the dean
and chapter of Christ Church to the per-
petual curacy of Binsey, a very small parish,
with a very small emolument, within a short
walk of Oxford. He was subsequently ap-
pointed rural dean by Bishop Wilberforce,
and was elected one of the proctors in con-
vocation for the diocese of Oxford. In 1854,
when the new hebdomadal council was ap-
pointed, Hussey was chosen one of the pro-
fessorial members almost by general suffrage.
Tall and strong, and fond of manly exercise,
Hussey died rather suddenly of heart disease
on 2 Dec. 1856. To the dean and chapter of
Christ Church he bequeathed so much of his
library as related to ecclesiastical history
and patristic theology, for the use of his suc-
cessors in the chair. He married Elizabeth,
sister of his friend and contemporary at
Christ Church, the Rev. Jacob Ley. She
survived him with one daughter. Besides
the works already mentioned and some aca-
demical pamphlets and sermons, Hussey
wrote : 1. ' An Essay on the Ancient Weights
and Money and the Roman and Greek Liquid
Measures ; with an Appendix on the Roman
and Greek Foot,' 8vo, Oxford, 1836, an ac-
curate work of permanent value, the fruit of
a diligent examination of ancient coins in
museums at home and abroad. 2. ' An Ac-
count of the Roman Road from Alchester to
Dorchester, and other Roman Remains in the
Neighbourhood,' 8vo, Oxford, 1841, in ' Trans-
actions of the Ashmolean Society.'
[Memoir by his brother-in-law, the Rev. 'Jacob
Ley, in the Advertisement to the 2nd edition of
the Rise of the Papal Power, 1863 ; Preface to
Dean Burgon's Lives of Twelve Good Men, 1888,
p. xii ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; private informa-
tion and personal knowledge.] W. A. G-.
HUSSEY, THOMAS (1741-1803), Ro-
man catholic bishop of Waterford and Lis-
more, born in Ireland in 1741, studied with
distinction at the Irish catholic college at
Salamanca, but determining to devote him-
self to an ascetic life, he obtained admission
to the penitential monastery at La Trappe.
! Much against his own wishes, he quitted that
' establishment by order of the pope, entered
holy orders, and undertook duties in the ser-
vice of the king of Spain. Hussey's abilities
and acquirements soon gained him high repu-
tation at Madrid. Towards 1767 he was ap-
pointed chaplain to the Spanish embassy in
London, and head and rector of the Spanish
church there. Hussey was elected a fellow
of the Royal Society of London on 8 March
1792 and enjoyed the friendship of Dr. John-
son. According to Francis Plowden, few eccle-
siastics ever possessed more general know-
ledge. When Spain joined France in the war
between England and her American colonies,,
the Spanish ambassador quitted London, and
left the arrangement of some uncompleted
transactions to Hussey, who was thus brought
into direct personal intercourse with ministers
of George III. By them he was engaged to pro-
ceed to Madrid in a confidential capacity, with
the object of detaching Spain from France in
the American contest. During this mission
Hussev came into communication with Ri-
chard Cumberland (1732-1811) [q. v.], who
held a temporary appointment as political
agent from England to Spain. Hussey, ac-
cording to Cumberland, was endowed with
high natural abilities, incorruptible by money
bribes, an adept in casuistry, and fitted by
constitution for the boldest enterprises. Cum-
berland, who considered Hussey to have acted
disingenuously toAvards himself, averred that
Hussey would have willingly headed a re-
volution with the object of disestablishing the-
protestant church in Ireland. Hussey paid
two official visits to Madrid, but his efforts,
although approved by George III and his
ministers, were without result. In subsequent
years Hussey publicly expressed his gratitude-
to George III for his frequent and honourable
mention of him. In August 1790 some repre-
sentatives of the catholics in Ireland appealed
to Hussey to secure the services of Edmund
Burke's son Richard in the removal of their
disabilities. In November of the same year a
meeting of the committee of English catholics
in London unanimously resolved to depute
Hussey to lay before the pope a statement of
their position. But the Spanish ambassador
to England refused Hussey leave of absence,
and he was unable to leave London. Hussey's.
devotion to the king and his aversion to-
Jacobinism led the Duke of Portland and
Hussey
332
Hustler
Pitt, on the other hand, to invite his aid in
checking disaffection among the Roman ca-
tholic soldiers and militia in Ireland. A docu-
ment was obtained from Rome conferring on
him special control of Roman catholic military
chaplains, and George III gave him a com-
mission to secure him against the interfer-
ence of officials of the government in Ireland.
Underthe ad vice of Edmund Burke, and with-
out stipulating for any remuneration, Hussey
in 1794 proceeded on this mission. While in
Ireland he preached frequently to catholic
soldiers and militia, who bitterly complained
to him of the severe punishments inflicted on
them for not attending services in protestant
churches. His exertions in their behalf roused
the wrath of the executive at Dublin, and
proved abortive, but at the request of the Duke
of Portland he protracted his stay in Ireland
in order to arrange for the establishment of the
Roman catholic college at Maynooth, under
act of parliament, and in June 1795 Hussey
was appointed, with the approval of govern-
ment, president of the new college. Soon
afterwards the pope nominated Hussey to the
bishopric of Waterford and Lismore. After
a visitation of the see, Hussey announced his
intention of devoting the emoluments of his
office to the general benefit of the diocese. In
a brief pastoral letter to his clergy (published
in 1797), Hussey reminded them that nine-
tenths of the Irish people were Roman catho-
lics, and that temporal rulers had no right
to exercise jurisdiction in spiritual matters.
Portions of this pastoral were bitterly assailed
in print, and were denounced in parliament.
In March 1798 Hussey was received in audi-
ence by the pope, who granted him leave of
absence from his diocese. He is said to have
taken part at Paris in 1801 in the negotia-
tions for the concordat between Pius VII and
Napoleon. Hussey died from a fit while
bathing at Tramore on 11 July 1803, and
was buried in the Roman catholic church at
Waterford.
Hussey's contemporaries, Edmund Burke
and Charles Butler, have left testimonies to
his abilities and high character, and Mr.
Lecky refers to him as * the ablest English-
speaking bishop of his time.' An engraved
portrait of Hussey is extant.
[Memoirs of R. Cumberland, 1807; Plowden's
Hist. Review, 1803; English Catholics, by C.
Butler, 1822 ; England's Life of O'Leary, 1822 ;
Boswell's Life of Johnson ; Correspondence of
Edmund Burke, 1844 ; Cornwallis Correspond-
ence, 1859 ; Brady's Episcopal Succession, 1876;
Froude's English in Ireland, 1874; Ryland'sHist.
of Waterford, 1824 ; Lecky's Hist, of England,
1890.] J. T. G.
HUSSEY, WALTER (1742-1783), Irish
statesman. [See BTJKGH, WALTEE HTTSSEY.]
HUSSEY or HUSE, SIB WILLIAM
(d. 1495), chief justice, was probably a son
of the Sir Henry Huse who received a grant
of free warren in the manor of Herting in
Sussex in the eighth year of Henry VI.
Campbell, however, describes him as belong-
ing to a Lincolnshire family of small means.
He was a member of Gray's Inn, and on
16 June 1471 was appointed attorney-general,
with full power of deputing clerks and officers
under him in courts of record. As attorney-
general he conducted the impeachment of
the Duke of Clarence for treason. In Trinity
term of 1478 he attained the degree of ser-
jeant-at-law, and on 7 May 1481 was ap-
pointed chief justice of the king's bench, in
succession to Sir Thomas Billing, at a salary
of 140 marks a year. This appointment was
renewed at the accession of each of the next
three kings, and under Henry VII he was
also a commissioner to decide the claims made
to fill various offices at the coronation (Hut-
land Papers, p. 8).
In the first year of this reign he success-
fully protested against the king's practice of
consulting the judges beforehand upon crown
cases which they were subsequently to try
( Year-book, 1 Hen. VII, p. 26). In June 1492
he was a commissioner to treat with the am-
bassadors of the kingof France. He seems
to have died?laffi*firl495, as on 24 Nov. of
that year Sir John Fineux [q. v.] succeeded
him as chief justice. He married Elizabeth,
daughter of 'Thomas Berkeley of Wymond-
ham, and had 4we *ons, John, lord Hussey
of Sleaford [q. v.]* and Robert, from whom
descend the Husseysfamily of Honnington,
Leicestershire.
[Foss's Lives of the Judges ; Dugdale's Baron-
age, ii. 309 ; Burke's Extinct Baronetage, p. 275 ;
Rymer's Fcedera, xii. 481 ; Coke's Institutes, iii.
29 ; Gal. Rot. Pat. pp. 39, 276, 316, 326 ; Camp-
bell's Lives of the Chief Justices.] J. A. H.
HUSTLER, JOHN (1715-1790), philan-
thropist, was a native of Bradford, Yorkshire,
where his family had been resident and en-
gaged in the wool trade since the early years
of the seventeenth century. His parents
were members of the Society of Friends, and
he appears to have been educated at the
Friends' School at Bradford. He became
a wool-stapler, and was an active worker and
minister among the Friends. He deeply inte-
rested himself in the development of Brad-
ford, promoting the building of a market-
house, shambles, and other conveniences, and
projecting in 1782 a new street, connecting
Hutcheson
333
Hutcheson
Ivegate and Kirkgate, since completed and
called New Street. The action, however, of
the lord of the manor, John Marsden of
Hornby Castle, Lancashire, or, according to
James's ' History of Bradford ' (continuation),
p. 91, the interference of Mr. Leeds of Royd's
Hall, lord of the manor of North Brierly, in
1782 postponed for a time the execution of
these projects. Hustler was also instrumental
in causing the erection of the woollen hall,
which was opened in 1773, and gave a lasting
impetus to the woollen trade of Bradford
and the adjacent district, and he successfully
projected the Leeds and Liverpool Canal,
which, uniting the German Ocean and the
Irish Sea, was opened 4 June 1777. A pro-
jected extension of the canal subsequently
occupied his attention, and while in pre-
carious health he visited London in 1790
for the purpose of promoting the passing of
the bill with that object. He died at Under- j
cliff, near Bradford, on 6 Nov. 1790, and
was buried at the Friends' burial-ground at
Bradford. Hustler took little part in politics,
although in 1745 he actively supported the
House of Hanover. He wrote a pamphlet,
discussing the policy of the corn bounty, en-
titled ' The Occasion of the Dearness of Pro-
visions/ &c., 1767, an impartial consideration
of the reasons for and against the imposition
of a corn bounty ; several tracts in favour
of the Leeds and Liverpool Canal scheme ;
and in 1782 and 1787 valuable pamphlets
against the exportation of wool, which re-
sulted in a bill for that object being presented
to parliament in the latter year.
[Gent.Mag. 1790, p. 1055; Crosfield's Memoirs
of Samuel Fothergill, 1843, p. 500; James's Hist. [
of Bradford (continuation), pp. 90, 91, 99 ; Smith's |
Cat. of Friends' Books, i. 1024, 1025.] G-. S. C.
HUTCHESON, FRANCIS (1694-1746),
philosopher, son of John Hutcheson, presby-
terian minister of Armagh, was born 8 Aug.
1694, probably at Drumalig, a township in
Saint-field, co. Down, the residence of his
grandfather, Alexander Hutcheson, presby-
terian minister of Saintfield. The grand-
father had emigrated from Ayrshire, where
his family was 'ancient and respectable.'
Francis and his brother, Hans, lived with
their father at Ballyrea, near Armagh, until
in 1702 they were sent, for educational pur-
poses, to live with their grandfather. The
grandfather was especially attracted by Fran-
cis's sweetness and docility. He afterwards
wished to settle some property upon Francis,
who peremptorily refused. The two boys
were sent to a school of classical reputation
kept by a Mr. Hamilton in the old meeting-
house at Saintfield. Francis was afterwards
moved to an academy of James MacAlpine,
Killeleagh, where he worked hard at the
scholastic philosophy still taught in Ireland.
In 1710 he went to Glasgow, where for six
years he studied philosophy, classics, litera-
ture, and afterwards theology. He read
Samuel Clarke's treatise on the ' Being and
Attributes of God,' and sent some criticisms
with a request for further explanations to
Clarke, who apparently did not answer.
Hutcheson always doubted the expediency
and validity of the a priori argument stated
by Clarke. Upon leaving Glasgow, Hutche-
son returned to Ireland, was licensed to
preach, and was about to accept the ministry
of a small congregation when he was induced
to start a private academy in Dublin. He
became known to several eminent men, Lord
Moles worth [q. v.], Archbishop King (who
refused to permit a threatened prosecution
of Hutcheson for keeping a school without
having subscribed the canons or obtained an
episcopal license), and Carteret (afterwards
Lord Granville), lord-lieutenant from 1724 to
1730, who, having been struck by his writings,
sought him out, and showed him much kind-
ness. Edward Synge, afterwards bishop of
Elphin, helped him to revise his papers. He re-
ceived offers, probably of ecclesiastical prefer-
ment, which he felt bound in conscience tore-
fuse. His ' Four Essays ' were published anony-
mously in 1725 and 1728, and his ' Thoughts
on Laughter' (attacking Hobbes) and his
' Observations on [Mandeville's] Fable of the
Bees' were contributed to ' Hibernicus's Let-
ters ' in 1725-7. His treatises led to a con-
troversy with Gilbert Burnet in the * London
Journal ' in 1728, and were in the same year
attacked by John Balguy [q. v.] in an anony-
mous treatise called ' The Foundation of
Moral Goodness.' Both writers were dis-
ciples of Samuel Clarke.
These writings probably led to his unso-
licited election in 1729 to the chair of moral
philosophy at Glasgow, where he succeeded
his old teacher, Gersom Carmichael. Here
he spent the rest of his life, lecturing five
days a week on natural religion, morals, ju-
risprudence, and government : three days
upon the Greek and Latin moralists ; and
upon Sunday evenings on the evidences of
Christianity. The last course attracted many
hearers from every faculty, though it appears
that his theology was of so liberal a type as
to give some offence to the orthodox. Dugald
Stewart, in his account of Adam Smith (one
of Hutcheson's pupils), says that all Hutche-
son's hearers agreed in the extraordinary
effect produced by these lectures. Stewart
thinks that he must have been far more im-
pressive as a speaker than as a writer, and
Hutcheson
334
Hutcheson
adds that his influence contributed very
powerfully to stimulate the spirit of inquiry
in Scotland. Hume, as a young man, cor-
responded with Hutcheson upon ethical
questions, and evidently regarded him as a
leading authority in philosophy. Leechman
testifies to his vivacity, cheerfulness, and j
unaffected benevolence. Though quick-tern- |
pered he was remarkable for his warmth of
feeling and generosity. He helped poor stu-
dents with money, and admitted them with-
out fees to his lectures. He declined an offer
of the chair of moral philosophy at Edin-
burgh in 1745, although the salary was higher
and the society superior. He died at Glas-
gow in 1746 of fever, his previous good
health having been interrupted only by oc-
casional gout. By his wife, a Miss Wilson,
whom he married soon after his settlement
•at Dublin, he left one son, Francis Hutcheson
the younger [q. v.]
Hutcheson was a close follower of the
third Lord Shaftesbury, and had a great in-
fluence upon the Scottish philosophers of the
4 ^>r\TYT*Y-ir*-n_c!cm oo ' c/^Virvnl TTi c Tivcf'. OCOQTTQ
common-sense ' school. His first
were directed against the selfish and cynical
theories of Hobbes and Mandeville. He
adopted and developed the f moral sense '
doctrine as given by Shaftesbury in contrast
to the egoistic utilitarianism of his time. The
moral sense is his equivalent to Butler's con-
science, although his optimism gives a very
different character to the resulting doctrine.
The chief use of the faculty is to affirm the
utilitarian criterion, and he was apparently
the first writer to use Bentham's phrase,
•' the greatest happiness of the greatest num-
ber' (Inquiry concerning- Moral Good and \
Evil, sec. 3 § 8). He may be thus classed as !
•one of the first exponents of a decided utili- '
tarianism as distinguished from ( egoistic j
hedonism.' The essence of his teaching is !
given in his early essays, though more elabo- I
rately worked out in the posthumous ' sys-
tem,' where he developes a cumbrous psycho-
logy of 'internal senses.' In metaphysics i
Hutcheson was, in the main, a follower of ;
Locke ; but his ethical writings constitute his
chief claim to recollection. They did much !
to promote a psychological study of the moral
faculties, though his analysis is superficial,
and he is apt to avoid fundamental difficulties. ;
His theology differs little from the optimistic
deism of his day. ' The fullest account of his
teaching is Professor Fowler's ' Shaftesbury
and Hutcheson.' See also Bain's 'Mental
and Moral Science,' pt. ii. pp. 580-93.
Hutcheson's works are : 1. ' An Inquiry
into the Original of our Ideas of Beauty and
Virtue, in two treatises, in which the prin-
ciples of the late Earl of Shaftesbury are ex-
plained and defended against the author of
the " Fable of the Bees " and the " Ideas of
Moral Good and Evil " are established, ac-
cording to the sentiments of the Ancient
Moralists, with an attempt to introduce a
mathematical calculation on subjects of Mo-
rality,' 1725. The second edition in 1726 as
'Inquiry concerning Beauty, Order, Har-
mony, Design,' and 'Inquiry concerning
Moral Good and Evil.' 2. ' Essay on the
Nature and Conduct of the Passions and
Affections,' and ' Illustrations upon the Moral
Sense/ 1728. 3. 'Thoughts on Laughter/
and ' Observations on the Fable of the Bees '
(six letters contributed to ' Hibernicus's Let-
ters/ a Dublin periodical of 1725-7), with a
controversy in the ' London Journal ' of 1728
with Gilbert Burnet, son of the bishop, and
collected by Hutcheson in one volume in
1735, were published together by Fowler in
1772. 4. 'De Naturali Hominum Sociali-
tate ' (Inaugural Lecture), 1730. 5. ' Con-
siderations on Patronages, addressed to Gen-
tlemen of Scotland/ 1735. 6. ' Philosophise
Moralis Institutio Compendiaria Ethices et
Jurisprudentiae Naturalis Elementa conti-
nens, lib. iii. 1742. 7. ' Metaphysicas Sy-
nopsis Ontologiam et Pneumatologiam com-
plectens' (anon.), 1742. 8. ' System of Moral
Philosophy/ in three books, 2 vols. 4to, 1755
(published by his son, and dedicated to Arch-
bishop Synge). 9. ' Logic/ not intended for
publication, but published by Foulis of Glas-
gow in 1764.
[Life by Leechman prefixed to Moral Philo-
sophy, 1755; Belfast Monthly Magazine for
1813, i. 110-14; Burton's Hume, i. Ill, 146;
Mind, ii. 209-11; Professor Fowler's Shaftes-
bury and Hutcheson, 1882.] L. S.
HUTCHESON, FRANCIS, the younger
fl. 1745-1773), also known as FRANCIS
RELAND, musical amateur and composer, was
the only son of Francis Hutcheson the elder
[q. v.], and was born probably about 1722.
He graduated B.A. of Trinity College, Dub-
lin, in 1745, M.A. in 1748, M.D. in 1762 ;
and also took the medical degree at Glasgow
(GROVE). In 1755 Hutcheson published,
from manuscript left by his father, the elder
Hutcheson's ' System of Moral Philosophy/
Hutcheson wrote many excellent part-songs,
several of which obtained prizes at the Catch
Club. ' As Colin one Evening ' won a prize
in 1/71. Warren's ' Collection of Catches and
Glees/ vols. ii. iii. iv., and ' Vocal Harmony/
contain twenty numbers by Hutcheson under
the name of ' Ireland.' Among them are,
'Jolly Bacchus ' (prize 1772), 'Where Weep-
ing Yews' (prize in 1773), ' How Sleep the
Brave ? ' ' Return, my Lovely Maid/ ' To Love
and Wine/ ' Great God of Sleep/ &c.
Hutcheson
335
Hutchins
[Preface to Hutcheson's System of _ Moral |
Philosophy ; Appendix to Grove's Diet, of j
Music, iv. 684; Dublin University Graduates,
p. 289.] L. M. M.
HUTCHESON, GEORGE (1580P-1639),
of Lambhill, Lanarkshire, joint-founder with
his younger brother Thomas [q. v.], of Hutche-
son's Hospital, Glasgow, was the son of John
Hutcheson, an old rentaller under the bishops
of Glasgow in the lands of Gairdbraid. His
mother's name was Janet Anderson. He be-
came a public writer and notary in Glasgow,
and by his success in business added consider-
ably to the wealth he had inherited from his
father. For a long time he lived in the house
where he carried on business, situated on the
north side of the Trongate, near the Old Tol-
booth. In 1611 he built for his residence the
house on the Kelvin near its junction with the
Clyde, known as the Bishop's Castle. He
acquired a high reputation for honesty, and
as an illustration of his moderation in his
charges, it is stated that he would never take
more than sixteen pennies Scots for writing
an ordinary bond, be the sum ever so large.
He died, apparently unmarried, 31 Dec. 1639,
and was buried on the south side of the ca-
thedral church of Glasgow. By deed bearing
date 16 Dec. 1639 he mortified and disposed
a tenement of land on the west side of the
old West Port of Glasgow with yard and
tenements there, for the building of ' one per-
fyte hospital for entertainment of the poor,
aged, decrepit men to be placed therein,' for
whose maintenance after the hospital should
be built he also mortified certain bonds
amounting to the principal sum of twenty
thousand merks. The inmates were to be
aged and decrepit men above fifty years of
age who had been of honest life and con-
versation. Other mortifications to the hospital
were made by his brother Thomas. George
also granted legacies to his brother Thomas
and to three nephews, but descendants of
two of these nephews died poor men in the
hospital.
[Findlay's Hist, of Hutcheson's Hospital, ed.
Hill ; Macgeorge's Old Glasgow ; Glasgow Past
and Present. 1884.] T. F. H.
HUTCHESON, THOMAS (1589-1641),
joint-founder with his elder brother George
[q. v.] of Hutcheson's Hospital, Glasgow,
followed, like his brother, the profession of
public writer, and was keeper of the register
of sasines of the regality of Glasgow and dis-
trict. Besides ratifying on 27 June 1640 the
deeds of his brother, he by deed dated 9 March
1641, mortified certain bonds amounting to
twenty thousand merks for the erection, in
connection with George Hutcheson's hospi-
tal, of ' a commodious and distinct house of
itself for educating and harbouring twelve
male children, indigent orphans, or others of
the like condition and quality, sons of bur-
gesses.' This was supplemented by the morti-
fication on 3 July 1641 of bonds amounting
to a thousand merks, and on the 14th of an
additional sum of 10,500 merks to assist in
building the hospital. He laid the founda-
tion-stone on 19 March of the same year. He
died on 1 Sept. following, in his fifty-second
year. He was buried beside his brother
George 011 the south side of the cathedral
church of Glasgow, where there is a Latin
inscription to his memory. Other mortifi-
cations were subsequently added to the in-
stitution, and through the rise in the value
of heritable property the funds have greatly
increased. The scope and purpose of the in-
stitution have been extended, and not merely
as a charity, but from 'an educational point
of view, it is now one of the most important
foundations in the country.
[Findlay's Hist, of Hutcheson's Hospital, ed.
Hill ; Macgeorge's Old Glasgow ; Glasgow Past
and Present, 1884.] T. F. H.
HUTCHINS, EDWARD (1558 P-1629),
divine, born about 1558 of poor parents, was,
according to Wood, a native of Denbighshire.
About 1 576 he matriculated at Brasenose Col-
lege, Oxford: he graduated B.A. 1577-8, and
proceeded M.A. 1581 and B.D. 1590. In
1580-1 he was admitted perpetual fellow of
Brasenose, and afterwards vacated his fel-
lowship by marriage. He held a living near
Salisbury, and on 28 Dec. 1589 he became
canon of Salisbury. He died in 1629. Hut-
chins published: 1. 'A Sermon preached in
St. Peter's Church at Westchester, 25 Sept.
1586,' Oxf., Joseph Barnes, 1586, 16mo; de-
dicated to Roger Puleston. 2. ' A Sermon
preached in Westchester, 8 Oct. 1586, before
the Judges and certain Recusants, Oxford,
1586?, 16mo, dedicated to Thomas Egerton,
the solicitor-general. 3. 'A Sermon preached
at Oxford, 6 Jan. 1589,' Oxf. (Barnes); also
dedicated, to Egerton. Wood also mentions :
4. 'Jawbone against the Spiritual Philistine,'
1601, 12mo. Copies of the first three are in
the British Museum.
[Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 452 ;
Brit. Mus. Cat. of Early Printed Boots, ii. 849 ;
Ames's Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert), 1400-3; Le
Neve's Fasti, ii. 654.] W. A. J. A.
HUTCHINS, SIK GEORGE (d. 1705),
king's serjeant, was the son and heir of Ed-
mund Hutchins of Georgeham in Devonshire.
Edmund Hickeringill [q. v.] once amused
the court of chancery, and won his cause, by
saying of Hutchins, who was counsel against
Hutchins
336
Hutchins
him, that they were something akin to each
other, not by consanguinity, but by affinity;
for he was a clerk, and Hutchins's father was
a parish clerk (LTJTTRELL, Relation of State
Affairs, 1857, iv. 651). On 19 May 1666 he
entered at Gray's Inn, by which society he
1729, and to that of Melcombe Horsey in 1733.
J- I — ^t/j CUJkU L-W UU.CLU \J1- -LTJ.C Al^VfJJJ. (L/C -LAV^J.OC' V 111 JL f *J*J9
The last of these benefices he vacated on his
institution to the rectory of Holy Trinity,
Wareham, on 8 March 1743-4, but he retained
the cures of Swyre and Wareham until his
w death. Political excitement among his pa-
was called to the bar as early as August of | rishioners at Wareham involved him in diffi-
the following year. At Easter 1686 he was culties, and his weak voice and growing deaf-
made serjeant-at-law by James II (ib. i. 529), ness diminished his influence in the pulpit,
and in May 1689 was chosen king's serjeant On Sunday, 25 July 1762, when the town of
to William III, who knighted him in the fol- ! Wareham was devastated by fire and his rec-
lowing October (ib. i. 598). In May 1690
he succeeded Sir Anthony Keck as third com-
missioner of the great seal, and acted until
the elevation of Sir John Somers (afterwards
tory-house was burnt to ashes, his topo-
graphical papers were rescued by Mrs. Hut-
chins at the risk of her life. At the close of
his days Hutchins was seized by a paralytic
Lord Somers) [q. v.] to the lord-keepership stroke, but he still laboured at his history of
on 22 March 1693. Hutchins then resumed Dorset. On 21 June 1773 he died, and wa&
practice at the bar, and claimed his right to j buried in the church of St. Mary's, Wareham,
retain his former position of king's serjeant. in the old chapel under its south aisle. A
The judges decided against him, on the ground monument on the north wall of the church
that the post was merely an office conferred i commemorates his memory, His wife Anne
by the crown (3 LEVINZ, 351); but the king
settled the question by reappointing him his
serjeant on 6 May (LUTTEELL, iii. 93). He
died at his house in Greville Street, Holborn,
on 6 July 1705. His professional gains must
have been considerable, for on the marriage
-i nr\^' J? 1 " j J _i! j_ .Ci. J ~U "
(daughter of Thomas Stephens, rector of Pim-
perne, Dorset), whom he married at Mel-
combe Horsey on 21 Dec. 1733, died on 2 May
1796, aged 87. Their daughter, Anne Martha,
married, 3 June 1776, at St. Thomas's (now
the cathedral), Bombay, John Bellasis, then
in 1697 of his two daughters, afterwards his major of artillery in the service of the East
coheiresses, he gave each of them a portion of
20,000/. (ib. iv. 289). The husband of Anne,
the second daughter, was William Peere Wil-
liams, the well-known chancery reporter.
[Eoss's Lives of the Judges, vii. 320-1 ; Lut-
trell's Relation of State Affairs, Yols. i. iii. iv. v.
passim.] Gr. GK
HUTCHINS, JOHN (1698-1773), topo-
grapher, born at Bradford Peverell in Dorset-
shire on 21 Sept. 1698, was son of Richard
Hutchins (d. 1734), who was for many years
curate of Bradford Peverell, and from 1693
rector of All Saints', Dorchester. His mother,
India Company at Bombay, and afterwards
major-general and commander of the forces
at Bombay. She died at Bombay on 1 4 May
1797, and her husband on 11 Feb. 1808.
Jacob Bancks, the patron of Hutchins,
urged him to compile a history of the county
of Dorset, and Browne Willis, when visiting
the county in 1736, persuaded him to under-
take the work. Three years later Hutchins
circulated from Milton Abbas a single-sheet
folio of six queries, with an appeal for aid,
which was drawn up by Willis and printed
at his cost. The work dragged for many
years, but a handsome subscription encour-
Anne, died on 9 April 1707, and was buried j aged the compiler in 1761 to search the prin-
» -• /» T -r-k TT /^l T TT" T 1 --I-I-T • -1,1 I « , 1 m
in Bradford Peverell Church. His early edu-
cation was under the Rev. William Thornton,
master of Dorchester grammar school, and on
30 May 1718 he matriculated at Hart Hall,
Oxford. In the next spring (10 April) he
migrated to Balliol College, and graduated
B.A. on 18 Jan. 1721-2, but for some un-
known reason became M.A. of Cambridge in
1730. Late in 1722 or early in 1723 he was
ordained, and served as curate and usher to
cipal libraries and the records in the Tower.
In 1774, after his death, it was published in
two folio volumes as the ' History and An-
tiquities of the County of Dorset,' but there
was prefixed a dedication by Hutchins, dated
1 June 1773. The accuracy of the author's
investigations and the excellence of the type
and prints secured general recognition, and
the price of the volumes advanced far beyond
the cost of subscription. The first volume
George Marsh, who from 1699 to 1737 was j of the second edition was issued in 1796 and
vicar of Milton Abbas and the master of its
grammar school. In his native county Hut-
chins remained for the rest of his life. Through
the interest of Jacob Bancks of Milton, a
memoir of whom he contributed to the ( Lon-
don Magazine ' in May 1738, he was insti-
its successor in 1803, but all that was printed
of the third volume, with the exception of a
single copy preserved in Gough's library at
Enfield, and all the unsold copies of vols. i.
and ii., were consumed by fire at the printing-
house of John Nichols on 8 Feb. 1808. Not
tuted to the rectory of Swyre on 22 Aug. j long afterwards Nichols printed a special
Hutchinson
337
Hutchinson
appeal for further support (Gent. Mag. 1811,
pt. i. pp. 99-100), and in 1813 the third
volume appeared with Gough's name as its
editor. The fourth volume came out in 1815.
On this edition Bellasis expended much of
his own means. A further edition has since
been published in four volumes, dated respec-
tively 1861, 1864, 1868, and 1873. It began
under the editorship of William Shipp and
James Whitworth Hodson, but the former
was sole editor from 1868, and although the
prolegomena are dated September 1874 he
died on 8 Dec. 1873. Many parts of this
noble history have been issued separately.
From the first edition were extracted descrip-
tions of Pooleand Stalbridge, and < a view of
the principal towns, seats, antiquities in
Dorset, 1773.' Accounts of Milton Abbas,
Shaftesbury, and Sherborne were selected
from the second edition, and a history from
the Blandford division, taken from the last |
impression, was circulated in 1860. Further !
use of his labours was made in ' Doomsday
Book for Dorset, with a Translation by Rev. !
William Bawdwen, and a Dissertation on I
Doomsday by Rev. John Hutchins.'
An engraving by John Collimore of a por- j
trait of Hutchins by Cantlo Bestland ap- !
peared in Bingham's e Memoir,' 1813. The ;
library of Hutchins was sold by Thomas
Payne in 1774. Many letters by Hutchins
are in Nichols's f Illustrations of Literature '
and ' Literary Anecdotes,' Stukeley's ' Family
Memoirs ' (Surtees Soc.), Ixxvi. 128-34, and
in ' Notes and Queries,' 5th ser. x. 343.
[An anonymous memoir entitled Biographical
Anecdotes of the Rev. John Hutchins, M.A.,the
work of the Rev. George Bingham, was printed
in 1785 with a separate title-page, and in John
Nichols's'Bibl. Topogr. Brit. vol. vi. pt. v. pp 19 ;
a second edition with additions appeared in 1813.
It was also reprinted in the second and third
issues of the History of Dorset and in the Lite-
rary Anecdotes of Nichols, vi. 406-20. See also
Foster's Oxford Reg. ; Mayo's Bibl. Dorset, pp.
2-4, 20, 114, 177, 221, 228, 278; History of
Dorset, 2nd edit. i. 60, ii. 34, 141-2, 335, iv.
206 ; Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. and Literary Anec-
dotes, passim; information from E. Bellasis,
F.S.A., Heralds' College.] W. P. C.
HUTCHINSON, BARO*. [See HELY-
HTJTCHOTSOST, JOHN, afterwards second EARL
OF DotfOTTGHMORE, 1757-1832.]
HUTCHINSON, MRS. ANNE (1590?-
1643), religious enthusiast, born in 1590 or
1591, was the daughter of Francis Marbury (d.
1610), a noted preacher, who, after officiating
for a while in Lincolnshire, was preferred
successively to the rectories of St. Martin
Vintry, St. Pancras, Soper Lane, and St.
Margaret, New Fish Street, London. About
VOL. XXVIII.
1612 she married William Hutchinson of
Alford, Lincolnshire. In 1633 her eldest
j son Edward accompanied the Rev. John
! Cotton to Massachusetts, and in September
of the following year he was joined by his
parents, Mrs. Hutchinson being a devoted
admirer of Cotton's preaching. She was well
versed in the scriptures and theology, and
maintained that those who were in the cove-
nant of grace were entirely freed from the
covenant of works. She also pretended to im-
mediate revelation respecting future events.
Under pretence of repeating the sermons of
Cotton, she held meetings twice a week in
Boston, which were attended by nearly a
hundred women. There was a wide differ-
ence, she asserted, between Cotton's ministry
and that of the other Massachusetts clergy.
The latter could not hold forth a covenant of
free grace, because they had not the seal of the
Spirit, so were not able ministers of the New
Testament. In the dissemination of her doc-
trines she received vigorous support from her
brother-in-law, the Rev. John Wheelwright.
Her adherents, called antinomians, included
Captain John Underbill, William Codding-
ton, and other influential men ; and when
Cotton expressed disapproval of some of her
views, they tried to elect Wheelwright as his
associate. The agitation seriously affected
the peace of the infant colony; it interfered
with the levy of troops for the Pequot war ;
it influenced the respect shown to the magis-
trates and clergy, the distribution of town-
lots, and the assessment of taxes. On 30 Aug.
1637 an ecclesiastical synod at Boston con-
demned Mrs. Hutchinson's doctrines, and
in the ensuing November the general court
arraigned her for not discontinuing her meet-
ings as had been ordered. After two days'
trial, during which she defended herself with
ability and spirit (cf. the report in HTJTCHIN-
so^'s Massachusetts Bay, vol. ii. Appendix),
she was sentenced to banishment, but was
allowed to winter at Roxbury. Along with
her husband she accompanied William Cod-
dington's party, who settled on Aquidneck,
now Rhode Island, in 1638, and founded a
democracy. In 1642 William Hutchinson
died, and his widow moved into the territory
of the Dutch settling near Hell Gate, West
Chester, co. New York. There in August or
September 1643 she was murdered by Indians,
together with her servants and all her chil-
dren except one son, to the number of sixteen.
Her surviving son EDWARD (1613-1675)
had left Boston in 1638, but returned some
years afterwards, and from 1658 to 1675 was
deputy to the general court. He was also a
captain of militia. In July 1675, after the
disastrous beginning of Philip's war, he was
Hutchinson
338
Hutchinson
sent to Brookfield to negotiate with the Nip-
muck Indians, and was with several of his
comrades murdered by them.
[Savage's Genealog. Diet. ii. 513 ; Winthrop's
Hist, of New England (Savage) ; Welde's Short
Story. . . of the Antinomians (1644); Hutchin-
son's Massachusetts Bay, i. 55-7, 66, 70-3 ;
Diary of Thomas Hutchinson, edited by P. 0.
Hutchinson, ii. 445,460-4; Massachusetts Hist.
Soc. Coll. vii. 16, 17, ix. 28, 29; Ellis's Life of
Mrs. Hutchinson in Sparks's Library of Amer.
Biog. vol. xvi. ; Walker's Hist, of the first Church
at Hartford.] G. G.
HUTCHINSON, CHRISTOPHER
HELY (1767-1826), lawyer. [See HELY-
HUTCHINSON. ]
HUTCHINSON, FRANCIS (1660-
1739), bishop of Down and Connor, second
son of Edward Hitchinson, was born on
2 Jan. 1660 at Carsington, Derbyshire, ac-
cording to the parish register, in which the
family name is invariably spelled Hitchinson.
His mother was Mary Tallents, sister of
Francis Tallents [q. v.], the ejected divine.
His brother Samuel (d. 1748) was the an-
cestor of Richard Hely-Hutchinson, first earl
of Donoughrnore [q. v.] He matriculated as
a pensioner on 4 July 1678 at Catherine Hall,
Cambridge, and graduated B.A. 1680, and
M.A. 1684 (Graduati Cantab. 1823, p. 254).
Tallents directed his historical studies, and
employed him (about 1680) in taking the
manuscript of his ' View of Universal His-
tory ' to Stillingfleet, Beveridge, and Kidder
for' their corrections before it was printed
(Defence of Antient Historians, 1733, p. 33).
His first preferment was the vicarage of
Hoxne, Suffolk. Before 1692 he became
perpetual curate of St. James's, Bury St.
Edmund's, Suffolk. On 3 July 1698 he com-
menced D.D. at Cambridge. His residence
in Suffolk turned his attention to the earlier
proceedings against witches in that county
[see HALE, SIR MATTHEW, and HOPKINS,
MATTHEW] ; hence his treatise on the history
of witchcraft (1718), which is full of valuable
historical details, with many particulars col-
lected by personal inquiry from survivors.
In 1720, on the death of Edward Smith,
Hutchinson was appointed bishop of Down
and Connor, and consecrated on 22 Jan. 1 721.
He took up his residence at Lisburn, co. An-
trim, and at once threw himself into the
work of his diocese. Hutchinson in 1721
issued proposals for building a church and
settling a clergyman in Rathlin, and for
teaching English to the Irish inhabitants of
the island by means of bilingual primers and
catechisms, the Irish being printed phoneti-
cally in the English character. Rathlin was
made a separate parish by act of council on
20 April 1722, and a new church, dedicated
to St. Thomas (in compliment to Thomas
Lindsay, the primate of Armagh), was con-
secrated in 1723. Hutchinson's interest
in the Irish language and history was con-
siderable, as is shown by his work on' Antient
Historians.' He lived on good terms with
Roman catholics and presbyterians. A squib
on his versatility, published in Dublin in
1725-6 as a broadsheet, is attributed to Dean
Swift. From a letter (4 Aug. 1726) of Fran-
cis Hutcheson [q. v.], the metaphysician, it
appears that efforts were then made to get
Hutcheson to conform ; he had an interview
with Hutchinson, and ' was a little pinched
with argument.' Hutchinson summed up the
points at issue thus : ' We would not sweep
the house clean, and you stumbled at straws/
Hutchinson removed to Portglenone, co.
Antrim, purchasing the estate on 22 April
1729 for 8,200/. Here (not long before 1739)
he built a chapel, mainly at his own expense
(it was made a parish church in 1840). He
died on Saturday, 23 June 1739, at Port-
glenone, and was buried on 25 June in the
chapel, where there is a monument to his
memory. His portrait is in the possession
of the present Bishop of Down, Connor, and
Dromore. By his wife Anne, who survived
him nineteen years, he had a son, Thomas,
who predeceased him, and a daughter, Fran-
ces, who married firstly, John Hamilton (d.
1729), dean of Dromore ; secondly, in 1732,
Colonel O'Hara (d. 1745) of Crebilly, co.
Antrim ; thirdly, in 1748, John Ryder, after-
wards archbishop of Tuam. To her eldest
son, the Rev. Hutchinson Hamilton (d.
2 July 1778), Hutchinson left the bulk of his
estate. His library was sold by auction in
Dublin on 26 April 1756.
Hutchinson published, besides single ser-
mons, 1692, 1698, 1707, 1721 (his first visi-
tation at Lisburn), and 1731 : 1. ' A Short
View of the Pretended Spirit of Prophecy,'
&c., 1708, 8vo. 2. ' A Compassionate Address
to ... Papists,' &c., 1716, 8vo. 3. « A Defence
of the Compassionate Address,' &c., 1718, 8vo.
4. ' Life of Archbishop Tillotson,' abridged
in Wordsworth's ' Ecclesiastical Biography,'
1718, 8vo. 5. ' An Historical Essay concern-
ing Witchcraft,' &c., 1718, 8vo ; 2nd edit.,
enlarged, 1720, 8vo. 6. 'A State of the Case
of the Island of Raghlin,' &c., Dublin, 1721,
4to (reprinted in Ewart). 7. ' The Church
Catechism in Irish. With the English . . .
m the same Karakter,' &c., Belfast, 1722,
16mo (in this he was assisted by ' two clergy-
men '). 8. ' A Defence of the Antient His-
torians : with . . . Application ... to the
History of Ireland and Great Britain, and
Hutchinson
339
Hutchinson
other Northern Nations,' &c., Dublin, 1734,
8vo. 9. < The State of the Case of Lough j
Neagh and the Bann,' &c., Dublin, 1738
(HARRIS). 10. ' The Certainty of Protest- |
ants a Safer Foundation than the Infalli-
bility of Papists,' &c., Dublin, 1738, 8vo.
The following are given by Harris from an j
incomplete list of his writings furnished by
Hutchinson, without dates, and not arranged j
.Konologically. 11. ' An English Grammar.' ;
1J. ; A Defence of the Liberty of the Clergy j
in their choice of Proctors,' &c. 13. * A
Letter . . . concerning the Bank of Ireland,' j
&c 14. ' A Letter . . . concerning Imploy- |
ir '• . . . the Poor,' &c. 15. l A Second Letter I
. . . recommending the Improvement of the j
; • h. Fishery,' &c. 16. ' An Irish Almanac.' j
I . , ' The many Advantages of a Good Lan-
guage to any Nation,' &c. 18. * Advices con- !
cerning . . . receiving Popish Converts,' &.c.
19. 'A Defence of the Holy Bible, &c.
[Belfast News-Letter , 26 June 1739 (needs cor-
rection); Harris's Ware's Works, 1764, i. 215 sq.;
Mant's Hist, of the Church of Ireland, 1840, I
ii. 369 sq. ; Christian Moderator, 1828, p. 353 ;
Ewart's Diocese of Down, Connor, and Dromore,
1886, pp. 103 sq. ; extract from parish register of
Carsington, per Eev. F. H. Brett ; information
kindly given by the Bishop of Down, Connor,
and Dromore.] A. G-.
HyTCHINSON, JOHN (1615-1664),
regicide, son of Sir Thomas Hutchinson, j
knight, of Owthorpe, Nottinghamshire, and i
of Margaret, daughter of Sir John Byron
of Newstead, was baptised 18 Sept. 1615
(BROWN, Worthies of Notts, p. 190 ; Life of
Col. Hutckinson, ed. 1885, i. 57). Hutchinson
was educated at Nottingham and Lincoln
free schools, and at Peterhouse, Cambridge.
In 1637 he entered Lincoln's Inn, but de-
voted himself to music and divinity rather
than the study of law. Like his father, Sir I
Thomas Hutchinson, who represented Not- i
tinghamshire in the Long parliament, he took ,
the parliamentary side. He first distinguished
himself by preventing Lord Newark, the lord-
lieutenant of the county, from seizing the
county powder-magazine for the king's ser-
vice. He next accepted a commission as
lieutenant-colonel in the regiment raised by
Colonel Francis Pierrepont, and became one
of the parliamentary committee for Netting- i
hamshire. On 29 June 1643, at the order of j
the committee and of Sir John Meldrum, j
Hutchinson undertook the command of ;
Nottingham Castle ; he received from Lord i
Fairfax in the following November a com- I
mission to raise a foot regiment, and was I
finally appointed by parliament governor of !
both town and castle (Life, i. 224, 278). The i
town was unfortified, the garrison weak and :
ill-supplied, the committee torn by political
and personal feuds. The neighbouring royal-
ist commanders, Hutchinson's cousin (Sir
Richard Byron), and the Marquis of New-
castle, attempted to corrupt Hutchinson.
Newcastle's agent offered him 10,000/., and
promised that he should be made ' the best
lord in Nottinghamshire.' Hutchinson in-
dignantly refused to entertain such pro-
posals (ib. i. 224, 234, 250, 369 ; VICARS,
God's Ark, p. 104). The town was often
attacked. Sir Charles Lucas entered it in
January 1644 and endeavoured to set it on
fire, and in April 1645 a party from Newark
captured the fort at Trent-bridges. Hutchin-
son succeeded in making good these losses,
and answered each new summons to surren-
der with a fresh defiance (Life, i. 327, 383,
ii. 70, 78). The difficulties were increased
by continual disputes between himself and
the committee, which were a natural re-
sult, in Nottingham as elsewhere, of the
divided authority set up by parliament.
But there is evidence that Hutchinson was
irritable, quick-tempered, and deficient in
self-control. The committee of both king-
doms endeavoured to end the quarrel by a
compromise, which Hutchinson found great
difficulty in persuading his opponents to ac-
cept (ib. ii. 361).
On 16 March 1646 Hutchinson was re-
turned to parliament as member for Notting-
hamshire, succeeding to the seat held by his
father, who had died on 18 Aug. 1643 (Re-
turn of Names of Members, &c. i. 492). His
religious views led him to attach himself to
the independent rather than the presbyterian
party. As governor he had protected the
separatists to the best of his ability, and
now, under his wife's influence, he adopted
the main tenet of the baptists (Life, ii. 101).
On 22 Dec. 1648 he signed the protest against
the votes of the House of Commons accept-
ing the concessions made by the king at
Newport, and consented to act as one of the
king's judges (WALKER, Hist, of Indepen-
dency, ed. 1660, ii. 48). According to his
wife, he was nominated to the latter post
very much against his will ; but, l looking
upon himself as called hereunto, durst not
refuse it, as holding himself obliged by the
covenant of God and the public trust of his
country reposed in him.' After serious con-
sideration and prayer he signed the sentence
against the king (Life, ii. 152, 155).
Hutchinson was chosen a member of the
first two councils of state of the Common-
wealth, but took no very active part in public
affairs, and with the expulsion of the Long
parliament in 1653 retired altogether into
private life. His neighbours thought of
Hutchinson
340
Hutchinson
electing him to the parliament of 1656, but
Major-general Whalley's influence induced
them to change their minds (THFKLOE, iv.
299). According to Mrs. Hutchinson [see
below], Cromwell attempted to persuade her
liusband to accept office, ' and, finding him
too constant to be wrought upon to serve
his tyranny,' would have arrested him had
not death prevented the fulfilment of his
purpose. The certificate presented in Hutchin-
son's favour after the Restoration represents
liim as secretly serving the royalist cause
during the Protectorate, but of this there is
no independent evidence. The real object
of his political action seems to have been the
restoration of the Long parliament. He took
his seat again in that assembly when the
army recalled it to power (May 1659), and
when Lambert expelled it (October 1659)
S'epared to restore its authority by arms,
e secretly raised men, and concerted with
Hacker and others to assist Monck and
Hesilrige against Lambert and his party
{Life, ii. 229, 234; BAKEK, Chronicle, ed.
Phillips, p. 691). In his place in parliament
he opposed the intended oath abjuring the
Stuarts, voted for the re-admission of the se-
cluded members, and followed the lead of
Monck and Cooper (Life, ii. 236), in the be-
lief that they were in favour of a common-
wealth. He retained sufficient popularity
to be returned to the Convention parliament
as one of the members for Nottingham, but
was expelled from it (9 June 1660) as a regi-
cide. On the same day he was made inca-
pable of bearing any office or place of public
trust in the kingdom, but it was agreed that
lie should not be excepted from the Act of
Indemnity either for life or estate ( Commons'
Journals, viii. 60). In his petitions he con-
fessed himself ' involved in so horrid a crime
as merits no indulgence/ but pleaded his
early, real, and constant repentance, arising
from ' a thorough conviction ' of his ' former
misled judgment and conscience,' not from a
regard for his own safety (Life, ii. 392-8 ;
Athenaum, 3 March 1860; Hist.MSS. Comm.
7th Rep. p. 120). Thanks to this submis-
sion, to the influence of his kinsmen, Lord
Byron and Sir Allen Apsley, to the fact that
he was not considered dangerous, and that
he had to a certain extent forwarded the
Restoration, Hutchinson escaped the fate of
other regicides. Yet, as his wife owns, ' he
was not very well satisfied in himself for ac-
cepting the deliverance. . . . While he saw
others suffer, he suffered with them in his
mind, and, had not his wife persuaded him,
had offered himself a voluntary sacrifice'
(Life, ii. 262). In October 1663 Hutchinsoti
was arrested on suspicion of being concerned
' in what was known as the Yorkshire plot.
The evidence against him was far from con-
clusive, but the government appears to have
been eager to seize the opportunity of im-
prisoning him (ib. pp. 292, 314 ; Col, State
Papers, Dom. 1663-4, pp. 314, 329, 391, 392).
Imprisonment restored Hutchinson's peace
of mind. He regarded it as freeing him from
his former obligations to the government,
and refused to purchase his release by fresh
engagements. During his confinement in the
Tower he was treated with great severity
by the governor, Sir John Robinson, and
threatened in return to publish an account
of his malpractices and extortions (ib. pp.
539, 561). He even succeeded in getting
printed a narrative of his own arrest and
usage in the Tower, which is stated on the
title-page to be ' written by himself on the
6th of April 1664, having then received in-
timation that he was to be sent away to
another prison, and therefore he thought fit
to print this for the satisfying his relations
and friends of his innocence' (HarL Misc.,
ed. Park, iii. 33). A warrant for Hutchin-
son's transportation to the Isle of Man was
actually prepared in April 1664, but he was
finally transferred to Sandown Castle in Kent
(3 May 1664). The castle was ruinous and
unhealthy, and he died of a fever four months
after his removal to it (11 Sept. 1664). His
wife obtained permission to bury his body at
Owthorpe.
Hutchinson's defence of Nottingham was
a service of great value to the parliament,
but his subsequent career in parliament and
the council of state shows no sign of political
ability. His fame rests on his wife's com-
memoration of his character, not on his own
achievements.
LTJCY HUTCHINSON (b. 1620), author,
daughter of Sir Allen Apsley, lieutenant of
the Tower of London, by his third wife, Lucy
St. John, was born in the Tower 011 29 Jan.
1620, and married, on 3 July 1638, John Hut-
chinson. ' My father and mother,' she writes
of her youth in an extant autobiographical
I fragment, l fancying me beautiful and more
! than ordinarily apprehensive, spared no cost
' to improve me in my education. When I
i was about seven years of age, I remember, I
I had at one time eight tutors in several quali-
ties— language, music, dancing, writing, and
needlework —but my genius was quite averse
I from all but my book.' She was taught
< French by her nurse, and Latin by her father's
chaplain (Life of Colonel Hutchinson, i. 3, 24).
Her writings show that she also acquired a
j knowledge of Greek and Hebrew, and pos-
1 sessed a large amount of classical and theo-
logical reading. During her early married
Hutchinson
341
Hutchinson
life, * out of youthful curiosity to understand for the preservation of his memory and the
things which she heard so much discourse of instruction of his children, it possesses a pe-
at secondhand,' she translated the six books culiar value among seventeenth-century me-
of Lucretius into verse. ' I turned it into i moirs. As a picture of the life of a puritan
lught
bered the syllables of my translation by the
threads of the canvas I wrought in, and set
them down with a pen and ink that stood
by me.' This translation, which she pre-
sented in 1675 to Arthur Annesley, earl of
Anglesea, is now in the British Museum (Add.
MS. 19333>jf Though religiously brought
up, she was not, as a young woman, con-
vinced of the vanity of conversation which
was not scandalously wicked. ( I thought
it no sin,' she continues, ' to learn or hear
witty songs and amorous sonnets or poems '
(Life of Colonel Hutchinson, i. 26). As she
grew older she grew more rigid, came to
regard the study of ' pagan poets and philo-
sophers ' as ' one great means of debauching
the learned world,' and became ashamed of
her translation of Lucretius, which she en-
treated Anglesea to conceal. During the
siege of Nottingham the controversial me-
moranda of an anabaptist cannoneer, which
accidentally fell into her hands, excited her
scruples about the baptism of infants, and as
the local presbyterian clergy failed to satisfy
her that it was lawful, she declined to have
her next child baptised (1647).
At the Restoration she exerted all her in-
fluence with her royalist relatives to save
the life of her husband, even venturing to
write to the Speaker in his name to solicit his
liberty on parole (ib. ii. 251, 309; cf. Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1663-4, p. 441). She
' thought she had never deserved so well' of
her husband ' as in the endeavours and labours
she exercised to bring him off,' but ' found
she never displeased him more in her life,
and had much ado to persuade him to be
content with his deliverance ' (Life, ii. 262).
When he was arrested in 1663, she com-
plained to his friends in the privy council of
his unjust imprisonment, but he would not
allow her to make application for his release
(ib. ii. 307, 313). While he was imprisoned
at Sandown Castle she lodged at Deal, and
came every day to see him, having in vain
solicited leave to share his prison. He died
in September 1664, during her absence at
Owthorpe. ' Let her,' ran his last message,
' as she is above other woman, show herself
in this occasion a good Christian, and above
the pitch of ordinary women' (ib. ii. 346).
Between 1664 and 1671 Mrs. Hutchinson
wrote the biography of her husband, which
was first published in 1806. Intended simply
from his wife's canvas with the grace and
tenderness of a portrait by Van Dyck' (Short
History, ed. 1889, pp. 462-4). She overrates,
it is true, his political importance, and is
prejudiced and partial in her notices of his
adversaries, either in local or national poli-
tics. Her remarks on the general history of
the times are of little value, and in some
parts simply a paraphrase of May's ' History of
the Long Parliament.' On the other hand,
her account of the civil war in Nottingham-
shire is full and accurate. The British
Museum possesses a narrative of the civil
war in Nottinghamshire written by her some
time before she composed the memoir of her
husband, and forming the basis of a large
part of that work (Add. MS. 25901). She
was also the author of a treatise' On the Prin-
ciples of the Christian Religion,' addressed
to her daughter, Mrs. Orgill, which was pub-
lished by the Rev. Julius Hutchinson in 1817.
The manuscript of that book, and that of the
life of her husband, have both been lost ; but
other writings of hers on moral and religious
subjects, together with a translation of part of
the ' ^Eneid,' are in the possession of the Rev.
F. E. Hutchinson, vicar of Tisbury, Wilt-
shire.
The date of Mrs. Hutchinson's death is not
known, but the dedicatory letter prefixed to
her translation of Lucretius is dated 1675.
[The Life of Colonel Hutchinson, by his wife,
first published in 1 806 by the Eev. Julius Hut-
chinson, a descendant of the colonel's half-bro-
ther, Charles Hutchinson, has been many times
reprinted. The edition of 1885 contains a collec-
tion of Hutchinson's letters, and extracts from
Mrs. Hutchinson's earlier narrative of the civil
war in Nottinghamshire. Letters discovered
later are printed in Notes and Queries, 7th ser.
iii. 25, viii. 422. The originals of several letters
are among the Tanner MSS. in the Bodleian
Library. See also Cal. State Papers, Dom., and
Bailey's Annals of Nottinghamshire.
The only authority for the life of Mrs.
Hutchinson is the fragment of autobiography
prefixed to the life of her husband, and inci-
dental statements contained in his life. A criticism
of the historical value of the 'Life of Colonel
Hutchinson ' is prefixed to Guizot's edition of
that work, reprinted in his ' Portraits des homines-
politiques des differents partis,' 1851, and trans-
lated by A. K. Scoble, under the title of 'Monk's
Contemporaries: Biographical Studies on the
English Revolution,' 1851.]
C. H. F.
After 'Add. MS. 19353 ' add fc the pre-
fatory letter to Anglesea and some specimens
of the translation are printed in the Journal
of Classical and Sacred Philology, iv. (1858),
I2I-7Q.
Hutchinson
342
Hutchinson
HUTCHINSON, JOHN (1674-1737),
author of ' Moses's Principia,' was born at
Spennithorne, near Middleham, Yorkshire, in
1674. His father, who had an estate of 40 £.
a year, desired to qualify him for a land-
agency. A gentleman, happening to take
lodgings in his father's house, took a fancy
to the lad, and offered to stay till his
education was completed. From this ad-
mirable boarder, who concealed his name,
Hutchinson learnt some mathematics. In
1693 he became steward to Mr. Bathurst of
Skutterskelf in Yorkshire ; then to the Earl
of Scarborough ; and afterwards to the Duke
of Somerset. Going to town about 1700 upon
some law business of the duke's, he became
acquainted with Dr. Woodward, the duke's
physician. Woodward made use of him to
collect fossils, and during his travels on busi-
ness he got materials for a pamphlet called
' Observations made by J. H., mostly in the
year 1706.' Hutchinson, according to his
biographer, understood that Woodward was
to use his collections for the purposes of a
treatise in which the Mosaic account of the
deluge was to be confirmed. Woodward
showed him a large book, supposed to con-
tain materials for this work. Hutchinson
managed at last to examine it during Wood-
ward's absence, and found it nearly blank.
He was disgusted with Woodward, and en-
deavoured to reclaim his fossils. Woodward
apparently regarded him as a mere agent and
refused. Hutchinson then brought an action
for their recovery, but the death of Wood-
ward in 1728, and the bequest of his collec-
tions to the university of Cambridge, induced
Hutchinson to desist. Hutchinson had al-
ready determined to write the treatise him-
self. He resigned his stewardship, to the
annoyance of the duke, who, however, upon
hearing his motive, appointed him riding
purveyor, being himself master of the horse,
to George I. As purveyor he had a good
house, 200/. a year, and few duties. The duke
also gave him the next presentation to Siit-
ton in Sussex, to which he appointed his
disciple, Julius Bate [q. v.] In 1724 he pub-
lished his first exposition of his principles,
' Moses's Principia,' and continued to set
forth other works till his death. He in-
vented an improved timepiece for the deter-
mination of the longitude, and about 1712
endeavoured to obtain an act of parliament
for the protection of his discovery. Whis-
ton mentions a manuscript map in which he
had shown the variations of the compass.
His studies led to a sedentary life, and injured
his health. His death, however, was caused
by the ' sudden jerks given to his body ' by ' a
high-fed, unruly horse.' Mead, who attended
him, said, to encourage him, ' I shall soon
send you to Moses,' meaning ' Moses's Prin-
cipia ; ' to which he replied, ' I believe, doc-
tor, you will,' and died 28 Aug. 1737. A
report that he had recanted his principles on
his deathbed is indignantly denied by his
biographer.
Hutchinson was a half-educated and fanci-
ful man of boundless vanity. He seems to
have started from the opinion that New-
ton's doctrines were of dangerous conse-
quence. He denied Newton's theory of gravi-
tation as involving the existence of a vacuum.
He was interested in the geological theories
lately started by the writings of Thomas
Burnet and Woodward, which began the
long controversy as to the relations between
geology and the book of Genesis. He found
a number of symbolical meanings in the Bible
and in nature, and thought, for example, that
the union of fire, light, and air was analo-
gous to the Trinity. He maintained that
Hebrew, when read without points, would
confirm his teaching. His theories were
taken up by Duncan Forbes (1685-1747)
[q. v.J, John Parkhurst [q. v.], Bishop George
Home [q. v.], and William Jones fq. v.]
of Nayland, men of greater pretensions to
scholarship than himself, and the ' Hutchin-
sonians ' became a kind of recognised party.
Their love of a scriptural symbolism seems
to have been the peculiarity which chiefly
recommended him to his followers.
Hutchinson's works, collected in twelve
volumes by his disciples Spearman and Bate
in 1748, include the following, with dates
of first appearance : Vols. i. and ii. ' Moses's
Principia,' pt. i., 1724; 'Essay towards a
Natural History of the Bible,' 1725 ; ' Moses's
Principia,' pt. ii., 1727. Vol. iii. ' Moses's
Sine Principle/ 1730. Vol.iv. ' The Confusion
of Tongues and the Trinity of the Gentiles/
1731. Vol. v. ' Power Essential and Me-
chanical ... in which the design of Sir I.
Newton and Dr. S. Clarke is laid open,' 1732.
Vol. vi. ' Glory in Gravity, or Glory Essen-
tial and the Cherubim explained,' 1733, 1734.
Vol. vii. ' The Hebrew Writings perfect,
being a detection of the Forgeries of the
Jews,' 1735 (?). Vol. viii. ' The Religion of
Satan, or Natural Religion,' 1736, and the
'Data of Christianity/ pt, i., 1736. The
later works are published from his manu-
script. Vol. ix. < Data of Christianity/ pt. ii.
Vol. x. 'The Human Frame.' Vol. xi. ' Glory
Mechanical . . . with a Treatise on the
Columns before the Temple.' Vol. xii. Tracts
(including the ' Observations ' of 1706). A
supplement to the works, with an index to
the Hebrew words explained, appeared in
1765.
Hutchinson
343
Hutchinson
[Life by K. Spearman, appended to Flloyd's
Bibliotheca Biographica, 1760, and prefixed to
supplementary volume of Works ; Nichols's Lit.
Anecd. i. 421, 422, iii.54; L. Stephen's English
Thought in the 18th Century, i. 389-91.] L. S.
HUTCHINSON, JOHN HELY (1724-
1794), lawyer and statesman. [See HELY-
HTJTCHINSON.]
HUTCHINSON, LUCY (b. 1620), author.
[See under HUTCHINSON, JOHN, 1615-1664.]
HUTCHINSON or HUCHENSON,
RALPH(1553?-1 606), president of St. John's
College, Oxford, younger son of John Hutch-
inson of London, was educated at Merchant
Taylors' School and St. John's College, Ox-
ford, where he was apppointed to a fellow-
ship by Joanna, widow of the founder, Sir
Thomas White, in 1570. He graduated B.A.
in 1574-5, and proceeded M.A. in 1578. He
took holy orders, and was vicar of Cropthorne,
Worcestershire, and Charlbury, Oxfordshire.
He was elected president of his college on
9 June 1590; graduated B.D. 6 Nov. 1596,
and D.D. in 1602; was appointed one of the
translators of the New Testament in June
1604, and died on 16 Jan. 1605-6. He was
buried in the college chapel, where his widow,
Mary, placed his effigy in stone with an
epitaph, from which it appears that he had
•enlarged the college. He had a son, Robert
Gentilis, named apparently after Alberico
Gentili [q. v.] (WooD, Athen. Oxon., ed. Bliss,
ii. 92).
[Robinson's Merchant Taylors' School Re-
gister; Clode's Mem. Merchant Taylors' Com-
pany, p. 693 ; Reg. Univ. Oxford, vol. ii. pt. iii. p.
42 ; Wood's Hist, and Antiq. Univ. Oxford, ed.
Gutch, vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 924 »., iii. 544, 560, 567;
Nash's Worcestershire, i. 275 ; Burnet's Refor-
mation, vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 513; Anderson's Annals
of the English Bible, ii. 576.] J. M. R.
HUTCHINSON, RICHARD HELY,
first EARL OF DONOUGHMORE (1756-1825).
[See HELT-HTJTCHINSON.]
HUTCHINSON, ROGER (d. 1555), di-
vine, son of William Hutchinson, was pro-
bably a north-country man, though he is
sometimes stated to have been a native of
Hertfordshire. He was educated at St. John's
College,Cambridge,proceeded B. A . in 1540-1,
was elected fellow in 1542-3, commenced
M.A. in 1544, and was chosen senior fellow
on 28 March 1547. In October 1547 he and
Thomas Lever maintained a disputation in the
college against the mass. He was one of the
divines who vainly endeavoured to convince
Joan Bocher (' Joan of Kent ') [q. v.] of the
error of her opinions. In 1550 he was ap-
pointed fellow of Eton College, but was de-
prived in the reign of Queen Mary for being
married. He died about May 1555, his will,
dated 23 May, being proved on 18 June in
that year. Therein he mentions his wife
Agnes, and his children Thomas, Anne, and
Elizabeth ; also his leases of St. Helen's and
the advowson of Rickmansworth, Hertford-
shire. Hutchinson is represented as a learned
and acute divine, of austere life but passion-
ate temper. He was author of: 1. < The
Image of God, or laie mas booke, in whyche
the ryghte knowledge of God is disclosed,
and divers doutes besydes the principal!
matter. Newly made out of holi writ bi
R. h.,' 8vo, London, 1550 ; other editions in
1560 and 1580. 2. ' A faithful Declaration
of Christes Holy Supper, compreheded in
thre Sermos, preached at Eaton Colledge . . .
1552/ 8vo, London, 1560; another edition
in 1573. 3. Two sermons on oppression,
affliction, and patience. His works were
edited for the Parker Society by John Bruce,
F.S.A., 8vo, Cambridge, 1842.
[Memoir by Bruce prefixed to Parker Soc.'s
edition of his works ; Cooper's Athense Cantabr.
i. 126, 546.] G-. G-.
HUTCHINSON, THOMAS (1698-1769),
scholar, son of Peter Hutchinson of Corn-
forth, in the parish of Bishops Middleham,
Durham, was baptised there on 17 May 1698
(parish register). He matriculated at Lin-
coln College, Oxford, on 28 March 1715, and
graduated B.A. 1718, M.A. 1721, B.D. (from
Hart Hall) 1733, and D.D. 1738. In 1731 he
was appointed rector of Lyndon, Rutland,
having acquired some reputation as a scholar
by the publication of an edition of Xenophon's
< Cyropsedia ' (1727). The Archbishop of Can-
terbury, Thomas Herring [q. v.], presented
him to the vicarage of Horsham, Sussex, in
1748, and he held also the rectory of Cocking
in the same county, and a prebendal stall in
Chichester Cathedral. He published several
sermons and an essay upon demoniacal pos-
session, which attracted considerable notice.
Dying at Horsham, he was there buried on
7 Feb. 1769. He edited Xenophon's l Cyro-
paedia,' London, 1727, and his * Anabasis,' Lon-
don, 1735, each of which passed later through
numerous editions, and wrote ' The usual In-
terpretation of8aip.ov€s and Sai/Ltoi/ta,' London,
1738, besides separately published sermons,
dated in 1739, 1740, and 1746.
[Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd.
viii. 467, &c. ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] C. J. R.
HUTCHINSON, THOMAS (1711-1780),
governor of Massachusetts Bay, born at Bos-
ton, Massachusetts, 9 Sept. 1711, was a de-
scendant of Anne Hutchinson [q. v.], and the
son of Thomas Hutchinson, merchant. He
Hutchinson
344
Hutchinson
received his education at a grammar school
and at Harvard University, where he gradu-
ated in 1727. Already he had made money
by small ventures in his father's vessels, and
he now entered his father's counting-house as
a merchant apprentice. In 1734 he married
Margaret Sanford, three years afterwards
he was chosen a select man for the town of
Boston, and a few months later one of its
representatives in the colonial legislature.
He became an active politician, and in 1740
was sent to England to present petitions to
the king in favour of restoring to Massachu-
setts a tract of land which had been added
to New Hampshire. He failed, owing to the
defective evidence supplied to him, and on
his return was re-elected a member for Bos-
ton. From 1746 to 1748 he was speaker of
the House of Representatives. Hutchinson
became unpopular through carrying a bill for
the restoration of a specie currency. His op-
ponents threatened to burn down his house,
and excluded him from the House of Repre-
sentatives (1749) ; but after a year they ac-
knowledged that he was right.
Though he had received no legal training,
he was appointed in 1752 judge of the court
of probate and justice of the common pleas.
In 1754 he was one of the commissioners at
the general congress at Albany, and there
drew up in concert with Franklin the plan
of union and the representation of the state
of the colonies. In 1758 he was appointed
lieutenant-governor, and in 1760 chief justice
of Massachusetts ; but as the salary of the
last appointment was only 160/., he can hardly
be considered a pluralist. Though he was
averse to the policy of the Stamp Act, and
was actually selected by the majority of the
assembly to oppose in England the commer-
cial measures of George Grenville, a mission
which he was induced by Governor Bernard
to decline, yet he carried out the law as chief
justice with such determination that the
mob in revenge sacked his house, burnt his
furniture, and destroyed a collection of his-
torical manuscripts which he had been making
for thirty years (26 Aug. 1765). Compen-
sation was obtained for the damage, esti-
mated at 2,500/., but no one was really
punished. Fortunately he had already pub-
lished the first volume of his valuable ' His-
tory of the Province of Massachusetts [sic]
Bay,' 1764, and the second volume appeared
in 1767, * the manuscript having lain in the
street scattered abroad several hours in the
rain, yet having been saved intact with the
exception of 8 or 10 sheets ' (English edition
1765-8, third 1795). He also published in
1769 a portion of his historical documents
which had escaped destruction under the
title, ' A Collection of Original Papers rela-
tive to the History of the Colony of Massa-
chusets Bay.' This is sometimes lettered on
the back as vol. iii. of Hutchinson's * History/
and forms an appendix to vols. i. and ii. It
was republished in 1865 by the Prince So-
ciety under the title of ( The Hutchinson
Papers,' 2 vols. During the feverish period
which followed, the assembly violated prece-
dents by declining to elect Hutchinson and
the other officers of the crown to the coun-
cil ; but he was finally declared by Governor
Bernard competent to take his seat in the
capacity of lieutenant-governor. In August
1769 Bernard sailed for England, and Hutch-
inson ex officio acted in his stead. Meantime
Charles Townshend's act had thrown Boston
into a state of fury, and on 5 March 1770 the
Boston massacre took place. Hutchinson
was forced by the popular leaders to order
the withdrawal of the British troops to Fort
William.
When Lord Hillsborough, the secretary of
state, informed Hutchinson that he was-
chosen as Bernard's successor, it is hardly sur-
prising that he should have at first declined
the honour. He, however, reconsidered his
determination, and his commission reached
Boston in March 1771. He was soon in-
volved in long disputes with the assembly
about the right to convene the latter at Cam-
bridge instead of at Boston, about the extent
to which the salaries of crown officers should
be exempted from taxation, and about his
own salary, which, as he informed the as-
sembly, was thenceforward to be paid him
by the crown. He succeeded, however, in
1773 in getting the boundary between Massa-
chusetts and New York settled by a com-
mission to the satisfaction of his own colony.
Soon afterwards his unpopularity reached
a critical point. Franklin, the agent in Eng-
land for Massachusetts and several other
colonies, obtained by some means and some-
person that have never been exactly disclosed,
though the person was in all probability a
certain Mr. Temple, a series of confidential
letters which Hutchinson and Andrew Oliver,
now lieutenant-governor, had written for
many years past to Whately , formerly George
Grenville's private secretary. Hutchinson's
letters were, with one exception, written be-
fore his appointment as governor, but their
tone was strongly anti-democratic ; he urged
the necessity of strengthening the executive
by an increased military force, and the
' abridgement of what are called English
liberties.' These letters Franklin sent to
Thomas Gushing, the speaker of the assembly
of Massachusetts, to be shown to the leading
agitators on condition that they should not
Hutchinson
345
Hutchinson
be printed or copied. They were, however,
brought before the assembly in a secret
sitting, and finally, after an ambiguous per-
mission had been obtained from Hutchinson,
were printed and disseminated over North
America. The assembly, with the concur-
rence of the council, petitioned the king for
the removal of Hutchinson and Oliver. When
their petition arrived in England, the go-
vernment referred it to a committee of the
privy council, and it was before the commit-
tee that Wedderburne, the solicitor-general,
made the celebrated attack on Franklin, in
which he denounced him as ' a man of letters
— homo trium literarum (fur, a thief).' The
petition was voted false, groundless, and
scandalous (29 Jan. 1774). Meanwhile the
tea riot at Boston (16 Dec. 1773) had in-
jured Hutchinson's sons, as they were con-
signees for a third part of the tea destroyed.
Hutchinson's health had suffered from the
excitement occasioned by the publication
of his letters, and by the attacks of his
enemies (his History of Massachusetts Bay,
iii. 449 w.), and he applied for leave of
absence (26 June 1773) on the ground of
family affairs (his Diary and Letters, i. 106).
His departure was delayed by the death of
the lieutenant-governor, Andrew Oliver, and
the impeachment of Chief-justice Peter Oliver
for receiving his salary from the crown. On
30 March 1774 he prorogued the assembly,
and on 1 June sailed for England, accom-
panied by a son and a daughter, General
Gage being appointed to fill his place during
the king's pleasure. So far from being dis-
missed he was still regarded as governor of
Massachusetts, and continued to draw his
salary.
On his arrival in London Hutchinson had
a long conversation with the king, whom he
found well posted in American affairs. Sub-
sequently he had numerous consultations
with Lord North and other ministers. He
declined a baronetcy on acount of want of
means, and in 1775 was asked to stand for
parliament. Though his opinions were re-
ceived with respect, they do not seem to have
had much effect. Thus his diary shows that
he opposed in vain the bill for the closing
of Boston Port and that for the suspension
of the constitution of Massachusetts. In
America, however, he was regarded as the |
dme damnee of the ministry ; in November !
1775 he learnt that his house at Milton had
been converted into barracks, while ' Wash-
ington, it was said, rode in my coach at Cam- |
bridge ; ' in December 1778 that he had been i
proscribed ; in August 1779 that his estate i
in Boston was advertised to be sold.
Hutchinson's good breeding and high cha- |
racter made him popular in society, where he
made the acquaintance of Gibbon and General
Paoli, and he paid frequent visits to court ;
but as a consistent Calvinist, he regarded
Garrick and playgoing with only qualified
approval. He was also engaged in writing
the third volume of his ' History,' covering
the period * from 1749 to 1774, and compris-
ing a detailed narrative of the origin and early
stages of the American revolution ; ' but it
was not published until 1828,when his grand-
son, the Rev. John Hutchinson, edited it.
He was created D.C.L. at Oxford, in 1776.
During the last years of his life he bore with
fortitude the loss of his property and the in-
gratitude of his countrymen ; but the death
of his daughter Peggy, followed by that of
his son Billy, broke him down, and he died
on 3 June 1780. He was buried at Croydon.
A further collection of Hutchinson's his-
torical documents was deposited, apparently
in 1823, with the Massachusetts Historical
Society by the secretary of state. They were »
probably taken in the first instance from his-
town house after the evacuation of Boston,
and from his house at Milton. The society
promptly published a selection ranging from
1 625 to 1770, under the title of < The Hutchin-
son Papers ' (not to be confused with the
Prince Society's publication), in their collec-
tions (1823-5, 2nd ser. vol. x., 3rd ser. vol. i.)
The custody of the collection was subse-
quently disputed by the Historical Society
and the House of Representatives (see espe-
cially the Journal of the House of Repre-
sentatives for 1870).
1 The Diary and Letters of his Excellency
Thomas Hutchinson, Esq.,' were published
in 2 vols. (1883-6) under the editorship of
his great-grandson, P. O. Hutchinson. The
American part of the diary appears to be a
rough draft of vol. iii. of the ' History ; ' the
remainder gives a very minute account of his-
last years in England. An account of Hutch-
inson's miscellaneous publications, of which
there are no copies in the British Museum,,
is to be found in ' A Bibliographical Essay
on Governor Plutchinson's Historical Publi-
cations ' by Charles Deane (Boston, privately
printed, 1857). They are few in number,
and are chiefly concerned with currency and
boundary questions.
[The Diary and Letters, vol. iii. of the History,
and Deane's Bibliography mentioned above;
Sparks's Continuation of Franklin's Life. Of the
general history of the times a view may be
found in Lecky's History of England in the-
Eighteenth Century, vol. iii. chap. xii. The ac-
count of Hutchinson given in vol. iii. of Ban-
croft's History of the United States of America
is extremely prejudiced.] L. C. S.
Hutchinson
346
Hutchinson
HUTCHINSON, WILLIAM (1715- I
1801), mariner and writer on seamanship, a I
native of Newcastle-on-Tyne, was at a very
early age sent on board a small collier, where
he was ' cook, cabin-boy, and beer-drawer for
the men.' He gradually worked his way up,
1 going through all the most active enter-
prising employments as a seaman.' His ex- I
periences were extremely varied. He speaks |
of himself as a ' forecastle man ' on board an j
East Indiaman in 1738-9, and making the
voyage to China ; as ' mate of a bomb's tender
in Hyeres Bay, with our fleet under Mathews
and Lestock/ about 1743 ; as commanding a
ship at Honduras ; as cruising in the Medi-
terranean during the French war, in the
employ of Fortunatus Wright [q. v.], and ap-
parently in command of a privateer in 1747.
In 1750 he commanded the Lowestoft, an
old 20-gun frigate sold out of the navy and
bought by Wright, and in her traded to the
West Indies and the Mediterranean. At one
time (the date is not given) his ship was
wrecked, he and his men escaping in a boat.
They were without food, and cast lots to de-
termine which one should die for the others.
The lot fell on Hutchinson, but at the last
moment he was saved by a vessel coming* in
sight. To the end of his life he kept the
anniversary as a day of ' strict devotion.' In
1760 he was appointed a dock-master at
Liverpool, and as dock-master or harbour-
master he continued for upwards of twenty
years, part of the time in conjunction with
a younger Fortunatus Wright, a kinsman of
his old companion. In 1777 he published a
treatise on seamanship and the proper form
and dimensions of merchant ships, of which
an enlarged edition was published in 1781,
with a fuller title. In the fourth edition,
published in 1794, this ran : ' Treatise on
Naval Architecture, founded upon Philoso-
phical and Rational Principles, towards esta-
blishing fixed Rules for the best form and
Proportional Dimensions in Length, Breadth,
and Depth of Merchant Ships in general ; and
also the management of them to the greatest
advantage by Practical Seamanship, with im-
portant Hints and Remarks relating thereto,
especially both for Defence and Attack in War
at Sea, from long approved experience.' His
hints on the conduct of war at sea, specially
addressed to a community of privateers, em-
body the recollections of his service with
Fortunatus Wright during the war of the
Austrian succession. He also kept a register
of tides, barometer, weather, and wind from
1768 to 1793, which is still preserved in the
Liverpool Library. He is said to have in-
troduced parabolic reflectors into lighthouses,
and to have superintended their fitting in
those near the Mersey, using small reflectors
of tin or glass, bedded in a sort of wooden
bowl. He died at the age of eighty-five, on
11 Feb. 1801, and was buried in the church-
yard of St. Thomas, Liverpool.
[His own works, as above ; Brooke's Liverpool
asitwas during the last Quarter of the Eighteenth
Century, pp. 101-2 ; information from the Eev.
J. H. M. Barrow. See also Laughton's Studies
in Naval History, pp. 207, 209, 217, 224.]
J. K. L.
HUTCHINSON, WILLIAM (1732-
1814), topographer, born in 1732, practised
as a solicitor at Barnard Castle, Durham.
He devoted his leisure to literary and anti-
quarian pursuits. In all his undertakings,
but more especially in his ' History of Durham/
he received the most friendly assistance from
George Allan (1736-1800) [q. v.]. He was
elected F.S.A. on 15 Feb. 1781 ([Gown's]
Chronological List, 1798, p. 34), and commu-
nicated in November 1788 an * Account of
Antiquities in Lancashire' (Archceologia, ix.
211-18). Hutchinson died on 7 April 1814,
having survived his wife only two or three
days. He left three daughters and a son.
A portrait of Hutchinson on the same plate
with that of his friend George Allan forms
the frontispiece to vol. viii. of Nichols's
' Literary Anecdotes.'
In 1785 Hutchinson published the first
volume of his valuable ' History and An-
tiquities of the County Palatine of Durham/
4to, Newcastle, founded almost entirely on
Allan's manuscript collections ; the second
volume appeared in 1787, and the third ir
1794. His work was carried on while ht
was prosecuting a lawsuit with the publishe]
and with the certain prospect of a consider-
able loss. Being unable to find purchaser.'
for the thousand copies which he printed, ht
disposed of four hundred for a trifling sunk >
to John Nichols, the publisher, two hundred
of which were converted into waste paper,
and most of the remainder were consumed by
fire in February 1808. Another edition was
issued at Durham in 1823 in 3 vols. 4to, re-
vised from the author's corrected copy.
Hutchinson's other topographical works
are : 1. ' An Excursion to the Lakes in West-
moreland and Cumberland, August 1773'
[anon.], 8vo, 1774. 2. ' A.n Excursion to the
Lakes in Westmoreland and Cumberland, .'
with a Tour through part of the Northern
Counties in 1773 and 1774/ 8vo, London,
1776. 3. ' A View of Northumberland, with
an Excursion to the Abbey of Mailross in
Scotland/ 2 vols. 4to, Newcastle, 1776-8.
4. ' The History of the County of Cumber-
land, and some places adjacent/ 2 vols. 4to,
Carlisle, 1794. He also edited anonymously
Huth
347
Huth
T. Randal's * State of the Churches under the
Archdeaconry of Northumberland, and in
Hexham Peculiar Jurisdiction/ 4to (1779?).
In 1788, in a single week, he composed a
tragedy called ' Pygmalion, King of Tyre,'
and soon afterwards another named ' The
Tyrant of Orixa.' Both plays were submitted
to Harris, the manager of Covent Garden,
but neither was acted or printed. A third
play written by him, entitled ' The Princess
of Zanfara/ after being rejected by Harris,
was printed anonymously in 1792, and fre-
quently performed at provincial theatres.
His other writings are: 1. 'The Hermi-
tage ; a British Story,' 1772. 2. ' The Doubt-
ful Marriage ; a Narrative drawn from Cha-
racters in l Real Life,' 3 vols. 12mo, 1775
(another edit., 1792). 3. ' The Spirit of Ma-
sonry, in Moral and Elucidatory Lectures/
8vo, London, 1775 (other edits., 1796, 1802,
and 1843, with notes by G. Oliver). 4. < A
Week in a Cottage ; a Pastoral Tale,' 1776.
5. A 'Romance' after the manner of the
' Castle of Otranto.' 6. ' An Oration at the
Dedication of Free Mason's Hall in Sunder-
land on the 16th July 1778.' In 1776 he
edited a volume of * Poetical Remains ' by his
brother Robert, who had died in November
1773. It was printed at George Allan's pri-
vate press at Darlington, whence also issued
many of Hutchinson's 'Addresses ' to his sub-
scribers, and some trifling local brochures.
He left in manuscript ' The Pilgrim of the
Valley of Hecass ; a Tale,' and a volume of
Letters addressed to the Minister, 1798, by
, Freeholder North of Trent.' He had also
prepared a copy of his ' History of Durham/
sorrected for a second edition, and a ' Poetical
Sketch' of his own life.
[Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. i. 421 ; Gent. Mag.
xxxiv. i. 515-16 ; Surtees's Durham, vol i.,
/ Introduction, p. 8 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Manual
/ (Bohn), vi. (App.) pp. 202, 209, 214.] G. G.
HUTH, HENRY (1815-1878),merchant-
banker and bibliophile, was the third son of
Frederick Huth of Hanover, a man of energy
and mental power, who settled at Corunna.
Driven thence by the entry of the French, the
elder Huth left with his family under convoy
of the Brit ish squadron, and landed in England
in 1809. Here he became a naturalised British
subject by act of parliament, and founded in
London the eminent firm which is still carried
on by his descendants. Henry Huth, the son,
was born in London in 1815. At the age of
thirteen he was sent to Mr. Rusden's school at
Leith Hill in Surrey, where, since his father
had some idea of putting him in the Indian
civil service, he learned, in addition to ordi-
nary classics, Persian, Arabic, and Hindu-
stani. As a schoolboy he interested himself
in physics and chemistry, and devoted all his
pocket-money to the purchase of the necessary
apparatus. When his father supplied him
with a teacher of chemistry, Huth's modest
private funds were set free to gratify his last-
ing taste for old books. In 1833 his father
took him into his business.
The drudgery of work in his father's office
proved so distasteful that he lost his health
and was sent to travel. He first stayed for
about two years at Hamburg, occupied at
intervals in a business firm : then at Magde-
burg for nearly a year, where he learned the
German language perfectly. He then made
a tour in France for about three months, and
in the beginning of 1839 went to the United
States of America, and, after travelling in
the south for some time, entered a New
York firm as a volunteer. His father, how-
ever, arranged that he should join a firm in
Mexico in 1840. In 1843 he paid a visit to
England, and after marrying in 1844, settled
in Hamburg, but rejoined his father's firm in
London in 1849.
Thenceforward he lived in London and
occupied himself in forming his library. His
youthful collection, which he had left behind
him during his wanderings, was examined
•and most of the books rejected ; but a few
still remain in the library. In Mexico he had
been fortunate in finding some rare books, and
he had bought others in France and Ger-
many. Starting with this nucleus, he began
to call daily at all the principal booksellers' on
his way back from the city, a habit which he
continued up to the day of his death. He
gave commissions at most of the important
sales, such as the Utterson, Hawtrey, Gardner,
Smith, Slade, Perkins, Tite, and made espe-
cially numerous purchases at the Daniel and
i Corser sales. He confined himself to no par-
i ticular subject, but bought anything of real
i interest provided that the book was perfect
and in good condition. Imperfect books he
; called ' the lepers of a library.' His varied
I collection was especially rich in voyages,
| Shakespearean and early English literature,
and in early Spanish and German works. The
Bibles,without being very numerous, included
nearly every edition especially prized by col-
lectors, and the manuscripts and prints were
among the most beautiful of their kind. Every
book he carefully collated himself before it
was suffered to join the collection. In 1863
he was elected a member of the Philobiblon
Society, and in 1867 printed for presentation
to the members a volume of 'Ancient Ballads
and Broadsides' from the unique original
copies he had bought at the Daniel sale [see
DANIEL, GEOEGE]. He allowed Mr. Lilly,
Huthwaite
348
Huthwaite
the bookseller, to reprint the book without
the woodcuts. In 1866 he was elected a
member of the Roxburghe Club, but never
attended a meeting. He printed, in limited
impressions of fifty copies, edited bj Mr. W.
Carew Hazlitt, the ' Narrative of the Journey
of an Irish Gentleman through England in
the year 1752,' in 1869 ; in 1870 < Inedited
Poetical Miscellanies, 1584-1700 ; ' in 1874
' Prefaces, Dedications, and Epistles, selected
from Early English Books, 1540-1701;' and
in 1875 -Fugitive Tracts, 1493-1700,' 2 vols.
In 1861 he caused to be translated into
Spanish the first chapter of the second volume
of Buckle's ' History of Civilisation,' for the
author, who was one of his greatest friends.
About ten years before his death he com-
menced a catalogue of his library, but, finding
that the time at his disposal was inadequate,
he employed Mr. W. C. Hazlitt and Mr. F. S.
Ellis to do most of the work, only revising
the proofs himself. About half of the work
was printed when he died suddenly on 10 Dec.
1878. He was buried in the village church-
yard of Bolney in Sussex. The ' Catalogue'
was continued and published in 1880.
In character Huth was unobtrusive, but
kind and sympathetic, fond of retirement, and
caring only for intellectual society. He was
a charming talker, and was liberal in lending
his books to scholars. For many years he
was treasurer and president of the Royal
Hospital for Incurables ; in his general chari-
ties the extent of his benevolence will never
be known. Hardly any application to him
for help was made in rain.
He married the third daughter of Frede-
rick Westenholz, of Waldenstein Castle in
Austria, by whom he had three sons and
three daughters.
[John Stansf eld's Hist, of the Stansfeld Family,
Leeds, 1886, p. 191 ; Huth Library Catalogue,
pref. ; Burke's Landed Gentry, art. ' Huth of Oak-
hurst ;' Times, 14 Dec. 1878 ; Academy, Athenaeum,
and Notes and Queries, 21 Dec. 1878 ; Boston
Daily Advertiser, 24 Jan. 1879; Library Journ.
iv. 26.] A. H. H.
HUTHWAITE, SIR EDWARD (1793 ?-
1873), lieutenant-general, son of William and
Lucy Huthwaite, was baptised at the parish
church of St. Peter, Nottingham, 24 June
1793, which in the official records is given
as the date of his birth (information from
India office). His father, a draper, was al-
derman and more than once mayor of Not-
tingham (SuiTON, Nottingham Note-book}.
Huthwaite was nominated for a cadetship
by Edward Parry, a director of the East
India Company, entered the Royal Military
Academy, Woolwich, 19 Aug. 1807, and
was appointed second lieutenant in the East
India Company's Bengal artillery, 13 Nov.
1810. His subsequent military commissions
were : first lieutenant 25 Sept. 1817, brevet^
captain 12 Nov. 1825, captain 30 Aug. 1826,
major 20 Jan. 1842, lieutenant-colonel 3 July
1845, brevet-colonel 20 June 1854, colonel
; 23 June 1854, colonel-commandant same
! date, major-general 14 March 1857, lieute-
i nant-general 6 March 1868. His first re-
! corded military employment was recruiting
! for golundauze (native foot- artillery men) at
! Chittagong in 1812. He served as a lieu-
tenant-fireworker of foot-artillery in the cam-
paigns in Nepaul in 1815-16, which were
remarkable for the personal exertions and
continuous toil undergone by officers and
men (STTJBBS, ii. 35). He was present at
the reduction of various forts in Oude in the
hot season of 1817, and was in the field with
the central column of the grand army in the
Mahratta war of 1817-18. When the Bur-
mese invaded Cachar, a province under Bri-
tish protection, in January 1824, Huthwaite
was sent thither with a draft of golundauze.
Brigadier Innes, in his report on an affair'
with the Burmese at Tachyon, 8 July 1824,
expressed himself ' much indebted to Lieu-
tenant Huthwaite, who, though labouring
under severe fever, rendered the most essen-
tial service ' (London Gazette, 15 March 1825).
Huthwaite went afterwards on sick leave to
Singapore and China. As brevet-captain he
commanded a foot-battery at the siege and
capture of Bhurtpore in 1825-6. He was
appointed brigade-major of the artillery with/
the force ordered to assemble at Ajmeer, for|
service in Rajpootana, in November 1834^
• but was ordered back to Neemuch, as his com-
pany did not form part of the force. He|
commanded the Megwar artillery division atj
various periods from 1836 to 1840 ; was^
posted to the 2nd brigade horse-artillery,
15 March 1842; and was placed in command
of two troops of his brigade at Loodianah
He commanded the artillery of the Mef
war field force from 30 Dec. 1840 to 184
and was highly commended for his ' zea
ability, and firmness' (India office inspector
report, 17-18 Jan. 1844). He commandec
the 3rd brigade Bengal horse-artillery ii
the first Sikh war of 1845-6 at Ferozeshah,
was made C.B. for his services, and was
mentioned in despatches. He also distin-
guished himself at Sobraon, and was brigadier
of the foot-artillery with Lord Gough in the
army of the Punjaub, in the second Sikh war
in 1848-9, at the two passages of the Chenab,
and the battles of Chillianwalla and Goojerat.
Huthwaite commanded the artillery of the
force under General Gilbert which crossed the
j Jhelum and, after receiving the surrender of
Hutt
349
Hutt
the Sikh army, pursued their Afghan allies to
the entrance of the Khyber Pass. In 1860 the
brigade of Bengal artillery, of which Huth-
waite had been appointed colonel-comman-
dant in 1854, was transferred to the royal
artillery. He was made a K.C.B. in 1869,
and died at his residence, ' Sherwood,' Nynee
Tal, North-west Provinces, on 4 April
1873.
[Information supplied by the India Office ;
Army Lists and the manuscript records of the
Bengal Army; Stubbs's Hist, of the Bengal Ar-
tillery, London, 1877, vol. ii. ; Narratives of the
First and Second Sikh Wars.] H. M. C.
HUTT, JOHN (1746-1794), captain in
the navy, uncle of Sir William Hutt [q. v.],
was promoted to be lieutenant in 1773. In
1780 he was serving in the West Indies on
board the St. Lucia brig, and in October was
moved into the Sandwich by Sir George
Rodney, who, on 12 Feb. 1781, promoted
him to the command of the Antigua brig.
In May, when De Grasse attempted to recap-
ture the island of St. Lucia, the Antigua was
lying in Dauphin Creek, where she was seized
and burnt, Hutt and the ship's company being
made prisoners. In November he was allowed
to return to England on parole, and, being
shortly afterwards exchanged, was tried for
the loss of his ship, and acquitted. In July
1782 he was appointed to command the Trim-
mer sloop for service in the Channel, and from
her was posted, in the following year, to the
Camilla of 20 guns, in which he went out to
Jamaica. The Camilla returned to England
in November 1787, and in July 1790 Hutt
commissioned the Lizard frigate. In Sep-
tember he was sent off' Ferrol to get intelli-
gence of the Spanish force, and brought back
the news that the Spanish fleet had retired
to Cadiz. In 1793 he was appointed to the
Queen as flag-captain to Rear-admiral Sir
Alan Gardner [q. v.], whom he had already
known as commodore on the Jamaica station.
He was serving in this capacity in the fleet
under Lord Howe on 28-9 May 1794, when
the admirable way in which the Queen was
handled excited general attention. She was
equally distinguished in the action of 1 June,
in which Hutt lost a leg. No serious danger
was at first apprehended, but after the return
of the fleet to Spithead the wound took an un-
favourable turn, and Hutt died on 30 June.
A monument to his memory, in conjunction
with that of Captain John Harvey [q. v.], who
was also mortally wounded in the action, was
erected, at the public expense, in Westminster
Abbey.
[Official Letters and other documents in the
Public Eecord Office.] J. K. L.
HUTT, SIR WILLIAM (1801-1882),
politician, third son of Richards Hutt, of
Appley Towers, Ryde, Isle of Wight, was
born at 2 Chester Place, in the parish of St.
Mary, Lambeth, Surrey, on 6 Oct. 1801, and
was privately baptised in February 1802. He
was educated at private schools at Ryde and
Camberwell, matriculated from St. Mary
Hall, Oxford, 15 Feb. 1820, where he re-
mained until August 1820, and then studied
with a private tutor at Hatfield, Essex, until
he entered at Trinity College, Cambridge.
He graduated B.A. in 1827, and M.A. in
1831. A Cambridge friend, Lord Arran, in-
troduced him to Mary, daughter of J. Milner,
of Staindrop, Durham, and countess dowager
of Strathmore, whom he married on 16 March
1831. She was an heiress, and in her lifetime
Hutt resided at Streatlam Castle, Durham,
and at Gibside. He was M.P. for Hull from
13 Dec. 1832 to 23 June 1841, and for Gates-
head from 29 June 1841 to 26 Jan. 1874.
He supported free trade, took an active part
in colonial and commercial questions, was a
commissioner for the foundation of South
Australia, and received the thanks of the
London shipowners for his exertions in the
extinction of the Stade and Sound dues. As
a member of the New Zealand Company, he
was instrumental in annexing those islands
to Great Britain. He was made paymaster-
general, vice-president of the Board of Trade,
and sworn in a privy councillor on 22 Feb.
1860. In 1865 he successfully negotiated at
Vienna a treaty of commerce with Austria,
and was appointed on 1 March 1865amember
of the mixed commission to examine into the
Austrian tariff. He was nominated a K.C.B.
on 27 Nov. 186o. He died at Appley Towers,
Ryde, on 24 Nov. 1882, leaving his landed
property to his brother, Major-general Sir
George "Hutt, K.C.B. (see below). His first
wife. Lady Strathmore, died on 5 May 1860,
leaving him collieries which produced about
18,000/. a year. He married, secondly, on
15 June 1861, Fanny Anne Jane, daughter of
the Hon. Sir Francis Stanhope, and widow of
Colonel James Hughes ; she died in 1886.
HUTT, SIR GEORGE (1809-1889), brother
of the above, was a distinguished officer of
the old Indian artillery. He served with
credit through the Scinde and Afghan cam-
paigns of 1839-44, and for the performance
of his battery at Meeanee was made a C.B.
He commanded the artillery in the Persian
war of 1857, and rendered valuable aid to Sir
Bartle Frere in Scinde during the mutiny.
When he retired in 1858 the government of
Bombay thanked him for his services. In
1865 he became registrar and secretary to
the commissioners of Chelsea Hospital, and
Hutten
35°
Huttner
held that appointment until 1886, in which
year he was made K.C.B. He died at Appley
Towers, 27 Sept, 1889. He married, in 1862,
Adela, daughter of General Sir John Scott,
K.C.B., by whom he left a family.
[Dod's Peerage, 1882, p. 411 ; Morning Post,
27 Nov. 1882, p. 4 ; information from the late Sir
George Hutt, K.C.B. ; Broad Arrow, 2 Nov.
1889.] G. C. B.
HUTTEN, LEONARD (1557 P-1632),
divine and antiquary, born about 1557, was
educated on the foundation at Westminster
School, whence he was elected to Christ
Church. Oxford, in 1574. He graduated B.A.
on 12 Nov. 1578, and M.A. on 3 March
1581-2, commenced B.D. on 27 April 1591.
and was admitted D.D. on 14 April 1600
(Reg. of Univ. of Oxf., Oxf. Hist. Soc., vol. ii.
pt. iii. p. 76). In January 1587 he was pre-
sented by his college to the vicarage of Long
Preston, Yorkshire, which he held until De-
cember 1588. He was next instituted to the
rectory of Rampisham, Dorsetshire, on 10 Oct.
1595, and ceded it in 1601 (HUTCHINS, Dorset-
shire, 2nd edit. ii. 259). On 19 Dec. 1599 he
was made a prebendary of Christ Church
Cathedral (L.E NEVE, Fasti, ed. Hardy, ii.
529), and on 6 June 1601 received the vicar-
age of Floore, Northamptonshire, another
college preferment, which he retained with
his prebend until his death (BAKEK, North-
amptonshire, i. 157). He was also subdean
of Christ Church. He officiated at the open-
ing of the Bodleian Library in 1602, and on
24 Sept. of that year became vicar of Weedon
Beck, Northamptonshire, a preferment which
he resigned in 1604 (ib. i. 454). He was ap-
pointed by the king in 1604 one of the trans-
lators of the Bible. Hutten contributed to
the collection of verses made by Christ Church
when James I visited the college in 1605, and
to other of the university collections. During
the same year he published a learned work
called ' An Answere to a certaine treatise of
the Crosse in Baptisme intituled A Short
Treatise of the Crosse in Baptisme/ 4to, Ox-
ford, 1605, Dedicated to Bancroft, archbishop
of Canterbury, whose chaplain he was. On
1 Oct. 1609 he was installed a prebendary in
St. Paul's Cathedral (LE NEVE, ii. 431). He
died on 17 May 1632, aged 75, and was buried
in the divinity (or Latin) chapel of Christ
Church Cathedral (epitaph in WOOD'S Colleges
and Halls, ed. Gutch, p. 503). By his wife,
Anne Hamden, he had a daughter Alice, mar-
ried to Dr. Richard Corbet [q. v.], afterwards
successively bishop of Oxford and Norwich.
He left in manuscript an English dissertation
on the ' Antiquities of Oxford,' which was
printed in 1720 by T. Hearne in his edition of
the * Textus Roffensis ' from a copy belonging
to Dr. Robert Plot, and again in 1887 by the
Rev. C. Plummer in * Elizabethan Oxford '
(Oxf. Hist. Soc.) The work is in the forn
of a letter, and, despite Wood's disparaging
criticism, is of much interest. Another oi
Hutton's manuscripts, entitled * Historic
Fundationum Ecclesiae Christi Oxon.,' an in-
accurate copy of which Wood saw in the
hands of Dr. John Fell, is now lost. Accord-
ing to some, Hutten was the author of a play
entitled l Bellum Grammaticale,' which was
performed at Oxford before Queen Elizabeth
in 1592, and printed at London in 1635 and
1726, but Wood on chronological grounds
denies this.
[Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 532-4;
Plummer's Preface to Elizabethan Oxford (Oxf.
Hist. Soc.), pp. xii-xv ; Welch's Alumni West-
mon. (1852), pp. 51-2, 67-8 ; Cal. State Papers,
Dom., Addenda, 1566-79, p. 487.] G. GK
HUTTNER, JOHANN CHRISTIAN
(1765 P-1847), miscellaneous writer, was born
about 1765 at Guben in Lusatia, Germany.
He graduated at Leipzig in 1791, and came
to England as tutor to a son of Sir George
Staunton. He went with his pupil to China
in Lord Macartney's embassy, and was occa-
sionally employed to write official letters in |
Latin. He sent accounts of his experiences \
to friends in Germany, who promised not to
publish them. A copy of them was, how-
ever, sold to a Leipzig bookseller, and his
friends in Germany thought it best to bring
out an authentic text, which appeared at
Berlin in 1797, under the title of ' Nachricht
von der brittischen Gesandtschaftsreise durch
China und einen Theil der Tartarei.' The
work, which anticipated the official account,
excited considerable attention. Two French ;
translations of it were published in 1799 and
1804.
Dr. Burney, * who was much interested by
some curious information he had collected on
the subject of Chinese music,' obtained for
Huttner in 1807, through his influence with
Canning, the appointment of translator to the
foreign office. As such he translated from
Spanish into German the appeal to the nations
of Europe on Napoleon's invasion of the Penin-
sula. He kept up close relations with Ger-
many, and for a long period acted as literary
agent to the Grand Duke of Saxe-Weimar.
Huttner was twice married, but left no issue.
His death, which was due to a street acci-
dent, took place on 24 May 1847, at Fludyer
Street, Westminster. His other works were
<De Mythis Platonis,' Leipzig, 1788; 'Hindu
Gesetzbuch oder Menu's Verordnungen ' (an
edited translation of Sir William Jones's Eng-
Hutton
351
Hutton
[ish translation from the Sanskrit), Weimar,
L797 ; ' Englische Miscellen herausgegeben
(Bd. 5-25) von J. C. Huttner/ Tiibingen,
:.800, &c. ; an edition, with German notes,
•»f James Townley's farce of ' High Life
3elow Stairs/ Tubingen, 1802, and some
minor contributions to German encyclo-
paedias and periodicals.
i [Gent. Mag. 1847, pt. ii. pp. 99, 100; Brit,
Has. Cat.] F. W-T.
HUTTON, ADAM (d. 1389), chancellor
of England. [See HOFGHTON.]
HUTTON, CATHERINE (1756-1846),
miscellaneous writer, only daughter and sur-
viving child of William Hutton (1723-1815)
[q. v.], by his wife Sarah Cock of Aston-on-
Trent, Derbyshire, was born on 11 Feb. 1756.
She was a woman of considerable shrewdness,
and possessed some literary talent, as well as
a wonderful memory and great industry. Her
health was always delicate. She never mar-
ried, and was the constant companion of her
father, who describes her, in his ' History of-
the Hutton Family/ as being incapable of an
ill-natured speech; ' whatever lies within the
bounds of female reach she ventures to under-
take, and whatever she undertakes succeeds'
(The Life of William Hutton, &c., p. 45).
After her father's death in September 1815
she continued to live at Bennett's Hill, near
Birmingham, where she died from an attack
of paralysis on 13 March 1846, in the ninety-
first year of her age. Three engraved portraits
of her at the respective ages of forty-three,
sixty-eight, and eighty-three are extant.
In the record of the occupations of her long
life, written in her eighty-ninth year for her
friend Markham John Thorpe, she states, after
giving some curious details of the ' efforts ' of
her needle, that she had published twelve vo-
lumes, and had contributed sixty papers to
different periodicals ( Gent. Mag. 1846, pt. i.
p. 477). She supplied Sir Walter Scott with
a short memoir of Robert Bage [q. v.] for the
ninth volume of Ballantyne's ' Novelists' Li-
brary ' (pp. xvii-xxv). From girlhood until
near her death she collected autograph letters,
and corresponded with many famous contem-
poraries. She left between two and three
thousand rare and valuable letters, besides
several folio volumes of fashion-plates with
curious annotations by herself, and ' masses
of matter, written for publication/ in manu-
script.
She published the following: 1. 'The
Miser Married; a Novel/ London, 1813,
12mo, 3 vols. 2. < The Life of William
Hutton : including a particular Account of
the Riots at Birmingham in 1791. To which
is subjoined the History of his Family, written
by himself, and published by his daughter,
Catherine Hutton/ London, 1816, 8vo; a
second edition, with some additions, was pub-
lished in 1817 ; another edition, with ex-
tracts from her father's other works (forming
one of Knight's ' English Classics '), London,
1841, 8vo; a condensed edition, with con-
siderable additions on the Hutton family by
Llewellynn Jewitt, was published in 1872, and
forms part of the Chandos Library. 3. 'The
Welsh Mountaineer; a Novel/ &c., London,
1817, 12mo, 3 vols. 4. ' Oakwood Hall ; a
Novel/ &c., London, 1819, 12mo, 3 vols.
5. ' The History of Birmingham . . . con-
tinued to the present time by Catherine
Hutton/ the 4th edition, London, 1819, 8vo.
6. 'The Tour of Africa ; containing a concise
Account of all the Countries in that quarter
of the Globe hitherto visited by Europeans.
. . . Selected from the best Authors and ar-
ranged by Catherine Hutton/ London, 1819-
1821, 8vo, 3 vols. According to the ' Gentle-
man's Magazine/ 1846, pt. i. p. 436, Miss
Hutton produced about 1826 * A History of
the Queens of England, Consort and Regnant,
from the Norman Conquest downward/ but
no copy seems now known. Her ' Conclusion '
to the < Life of William Hutton ' and three
of her shorter articles will be found in the
second edition of L. Jewitt's ' William Hutton
and the Hutton Family/ &c. (pp. 311-22, 82-
95). A selection from her correspondence
has been prepared by her cousin, Mrs. Cathe-
rine Hutton Beale, under the title of ' Re-
miniscences of a Gentlewoman of the Last
Century '(1891).
[The Life of William Hutton and the History
of the Hutton Family, ed. Llewellynn Jewitt, 2nd
edit. ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. vol. ix. ; Colvile's
Worthies of Warwickshire, pp. 451-3; Gent. Mag.
1846, pt. i. pp. 436, 476-7 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.]
G-. F. B. B.
HUTTON, CHARLES (1737-1823), ma-
thematician, born on 14 Aug. 1737 in Percy
Street, Newcastle-on-Tyne, was youngest son
of a colliery labourer, who died when Charles
was five years old. He worked for a short
time as a l hewer ' in a pit at Long Ben-
ton, where his stepfather was foreman ; but
having acquired a taste for books, it was de-
cided that teaching was his proper occupa-
tion, and at the age of eighteen he replaced
his late schoolmaster, the Rev. Mr. Ivison,
at the village of Jesmond. He soon had to
rent a larger room on account of the number
of pupils, and, after qualifying himself by
diligent study and attending evening classes
in Newcastle, he in 1760 opened a mathe-
matical school there, professing all branches
up to conic sections and the 'doctrine of
fluxions/ and also taught mathematics at the
Hutton
352
Hutton
' Head School ' of the town. A gentleman
named Shafto employed Hutton in the even-
ings as tutor to his family, and lent him some
advanced mathematical works. To Shafto
Hutton dedicated his first book, ' The School-
master's Guide/ 1764. At the same date
Hutton made his first contribution to the
•' Ladies' Diary,' of which he was editor from
1773 to 1818. Button's reputation as a
mathematical teacher grew rapidly ; among
his pupils were John Scott, afterwards Lord-
chancellor Eldon, and Elizabeth Surkes, sub-
sequently the lord chancellor's first wife.
Hutton also worked as a surveyor, and was
in 1770 employed by the mayor and corpora-
tion of Newcastle to draw up an accurate
map of the city and its suburbs.
In 1773 the professorship of mathematics
at the Royal Academy, Woolwich, became
vacant, and the government decided that the
new appointment should be made by open
competition. Hutton offered himself as a
candidate, and was elected after an examina-
tion of several days' duration. On 16 June
1774, Hutton was admitted fellow of the
Royal Society, and afterwards contributed
many important papers to the ' Philosophical
Transactions.' His papers in 1776-8, on the
4 Force of Exploded Gunpowder and the
Velocities of Balls, ' gained the Copley medal.
After Maskelyne had completed his series of
observations at Mount Schiehallion, Perth-
shire, to measure the attraction of the mass
by the deflection of the plumb-line, Hutton
was chosen to deduce the corresponding esti-
mate of the mean density of the globe (viz.
4-481). He drew up his report to the Royal
Society in 1778 (Phil. Trans, vol. xlviii. pt.
xi. p. 33), and recommended a repetition of
Maskelyne's experiment, advice which was
adopted. Laplace (Connaissance des Temps,
1823) admitted the value of Hutton's work
in computing the density of the earth. In
1779 Hutton was appointed foreign secretary
of the society, and held the office till after
Sir Joseph, Banks became president, when
Hutton resigned. The degree of LL.D. was
conferred upon him in the same year by the
university of Edinburgh. Hutton planned
for himself a house on Shooter's Hill, and
soon afterwards the Academy was removed
from the arsenal to that part of Woolwich
Common. Hutton designed and built a num-
ber of houses on the common, and thus took
•' the first important step ' towards making
the suburb a favourite place of residence.
Hutton resigned his professorship in 1807,
after thirty-four years' service, and retired
to Bedford Row, London. A pension was
granted him, and the board of ordnance com-
plimented him on the success of his work as
a professor. Just before his death he drew
up a paper, in reply to a series of scientific,
questions addressed to him by the London
Bridge committee, with regard to the proper
curve which should be adopted for the arches
of the new design.
Hutton died on 27 Jan. 1823, and was
buried in the family vault at Charlton, Kent.
Hutton was twice married. Two daughters
and a son (see below) survived him. The
second daughter married Henry Vignoles,
captain of the 43rd regiment, and with her
husband and child died of yellow fever inj
June 1794 at Guadeloupe, where all were^
prisoners of war ( Gent. Mag. 1794, ii. 957). \
In 1822 several of his friends, including Lord-
j chancellor Eldon, his former pupil, obtained
his permission to have a marble bust of him
executed by Sebastian Gahagan. Since his
death the bust has stood in the library of the
j Philosophical* Society of Newcastle, to whom
he bequeathed it. Some medals by Wyon
were struck, with a portrait copied from the
bust.
Personally Hutton was distinguished by
the simplicity of his habits and equability of
temper. His skill and patience as an in-
structor were generally acknowledged. The
assistance he gave to Dr. Olinthus Gregory
[q. v.] illustrates his generous temperament.
All the books written by Hutton were of
a professional and practical character, and
are invariably clear and accurate. They are :
I 1. ' The Schoolmaster's Guide, or a Complete
System of Practical Arithmetic,' Newcastle,
1764; 2nd edit., 1766. 2. ' Mensuration,'
Newcastle, 1767, by subscription, in fifty
numbers, dedicated to the Duke of Newcastle,
with diagrams by Thomas Bewick [q. v.],
whose first essay it was at book illustration ;
1 an abridgment called < The Compendious
Measurer/ appeared in 1787. 3. ' Principles
of Bridges, containing the Mathematical De-
monstration of the laws of Arches/ New-
castle, 1772, on the occasion of Newcastle
Bridge being injured by a flood. 4. ' The
! Diarian Miscellany . . . extracted from the
I "Ladies' Diary," 1704-1773,' London, 1775.
! 5. ' Tables of the Products and Powers of
Numbers/ London, 1781. 6. ' Mathematical
Tables, containing common Hyperbolic and
Logistic Logarithms/ London, 1785, with an
introduction, still valued as an interesting and
learned history of logarithmic work. Hutton
' deprecates the theory of Napier's originality
as the inventor of logarithms. His essay
suggested the plan of the great work on loga-
rithms which was afterwards compiled by
Hutton's friend, Baron Maseres. 7. ' Ele-
ments of Conic Sections/ 1787. 8. ' Mathe-
matical and Philosophical Dictionary/ 1795,
Hutton
353
Hutton
probably the most valuable of his works.
9. ' A Course of Mathematics for the use of
Cadets in the Royal Military Academy,'
1798-1801, which has run through many edi-
tions. 10. ' Recreations in Mathematics and
Natural Philosophy,' from the French of
Montucla, 1803, 4 vols. 8vo. Hutton also
contributed to the 'Philosophical Transac-
tions' for 1776 ' A New Method of Finding
Simple and quickly converging Series,' and
for 1780 ' On Cubic Equations and Infinite
Series.'
Hutton also, assisted by Drs. Shaw and
Pearson, drew up the well-known abridg-
ment of the ' Philosophical Transactions,' in
18 vols. 4to, completed in 1809, and in 1812
appeared ' Tracts on Mathematical and Phi-
losophical Subjects,' embodying the results of
his practical experiments on gunpowder, gun-
nery, and other matters.
GEOKGE HENRY HUTTON (d. 1827), Hut-
ton's only son, rose from the rank of second
lieutenant in the royal artillery in 1777 to
that of lieutenant-general in 1821. He dis-
tinguished himself in active service under
Sir Charles Grey in the West Indies in 1794,
and held commands in Ireland from 1803
till 1811. He was deeply interested in
Scottish archaeology, and, with a view to
compiling a ' Monasticon Scotise,' made
valuable collections of antiquarian drawings
(since dispersed) and of early ecclesiastical
documents (now in the Advocates' Library,
Edinburgh). He was a F.S.A., and was
created LL.D. of Aberdeen University, where
he founded in 1801 thirteen bursaries and a
prize. He died at Moate, near Athlone, on
28 June 1827. He married twice (Gent.
Mag. 1827, pt. ii. p. 561). His son Henry
by his second marriage was rector of St.
Paul's, Covent Garden, from 1848 till his
death on 23 June 1863 at the age of fifty-
four (ib. 1863, pt. ii. pp. 243-360).
[Memoir of Charles Hutton, LL.D., by Dr.
Olinthus Gregory, Imp. Mag. v. 203, &c. ; Sykes's
Local Records ; Mackenzie's Account of New-
castle-upon-Tyne, p. 557, &c.; Richardson's
Table Book, iii. 263 ; Memoir of Charles Hutton
by John Bruce, Newcastle, 1823.] R. E. A.
HUTTON, HENRY (fl. 1619), satirical
poet, born in the county of Durham, was a
member of the same family as Matthew
Hutton (1529-1606) [q. v.], archbishop of
York, and may have belonged to the branch
settled at Houghton in Durham. Rimbault's
conjecture that he was the Henry Hutton
of Witton Gilbert, Durham, fifth son of Ed-
ward Hutton, B.C.L., bailiff of Durham,
seems unacceptable from the fact that Henry
Hutton of Witton Gilbert died in 1671.
VOL. XXVIII.
Wood relates that the poet was some time at
Oxford, but, * minding more the smooth parts
of poetry and romance than logic, departed,
as it seems, without a degree ; ' his name does
not appear in the matriculation registers.
He wrote ' Follie's Anatomie, or Satyres and
Satyricall Epigrams. With a Compendious
History of Ixion's Wheele,' London, 1619,
8vo. A prefatory poem ; To the reader upon
the author, his kinsman, by R. H.,' may have
been by Ralphe Hutton, surmised to have been
a brother ; and there is a poetical dedication
to Sir Timothy Hutton of Marske, Yorkshire,
who was son of the Archbishop of York.
The satires ridicule, among others, Tom
Coryate. They were edited for the Percy
Society in 1842, with an introduction by
E. F. Rimbault. One H. Hutton prefixed
commendatory verses to the 1647 edition of
Fuller's ' Holy Warre.'
[Hunter's Chorus Vatum, ii. 416 (Brit. Mus.
Addit. MS. 24488) ; Rimbault's Introduction to
Percy Soc. ed. of Button's Poems; Wood's
Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 277 ; Hutton Corresp.
ed. Raine ; Hazlitt's Handbook to the Popular,
Poetical, and Dramatic Lit. of Great Britain,
p. 289 ; Surtees's Durham.] W. A. J. A.
HUTTON, JAMES (1715-1795), Mora-
vian, the son of the Rev. John Hutton by
Elizabeth Ayscough, was born in London on
3 Sept. 1715. The father, a nonjuring clergy-
man who had resigned his living, resided
in College Street, Westminster, where he
took Westminster boys to board. He was a
friend of Dr. Burney. James Hutton was edu-
cated at Westminster, and was apprenticed
to Mr. Innys, a bookseller of St. Paul's
Churchyard. About 1736 he opened a book-
shop of his own at the Bible and Sun, west
of Temple Bar. But he never paid much
attention to business. Before the end of his
apprenticeship he had met the Wesleys at
Oxford, and when they left for Georgia in
1735 he accompanied 'them to Gravesend;
in 1738 and 1739 he published Whitefield's
1 Journal.' In London Hutton soon started a
small society for prayer, and corresponded
with many methodists ; his mother remained
a strong churchwoman, and wrote to Samuel
Wesley, who was not of his brother's way of
thinking, that John Wesley was her son's
pope. But Hutton had in 1737 been intro-
duced by John Wesley to Peter Bohler and
two other Moravian brethren then on their
way to Georgia, and thenceforth he inclined
to Moravianism. In 1739 he set out for Ger-
many, where he visited the Moravian congre-
gations, and began a correspondence with Zin-
zendorf. When John Wesley was separating
himself from the Moravians, he made a vain
attempt in 1739 to induce Hutton to follow
A A
Hutton
354
Hutton
his example, and in 1740, after Wesley had
induced several members of Hutton's society,
which met then at the Fetter Lane Chapel,
to abandon it for his Foundry Society, the
disruption between Hutton and himself was
complete. They were subsequently recon-
ciled, and Wesley noted in his * Journal' after
Hutton had paid him a visit that he believed
Hutton would be saved, but as by fire.
Hutton was till his death an active Mora-
vian leader. He often visited Germany, and
in 1741 became, by Spangenberg's advice,
one of the founders of the Society for the
Furtherance of the Gospel, and acted as ' re-
ferendary ' for many years. ' Pray/ Lord Shel-
burne asked him, in the course of an interview
in which the projected Moravian mission to
Labrador was discussed, ' on what footing
are you with the methodists ? ' l They kick
us whenever they can,' answered Hutton.
George III, the queen, and Dr. Franklin were
among Hutton's acquaintances. On 3 May
1795 Hutton died at Oxted Cottage, near
Godstone, Surrey, where he had lived for
nearly two years with the Misses Biscoe and
Shelley. He was buried in the burying-
ground adjoining the chapel at Chelsea. Hut-
ton married at Marrenborn, 3 July 1740,
Louise Brandt, a Swiss Moravian, whose
grandfather had been advocate of Neuchatel,
Zinzendorf performing the ceremony. He left
no family. His wife seems to have lapsed
occasionally, as on 4 Nov. 1771 ' a letter from
Brother Hutton, apologising for the uncon-
gregation-like fashion of his wife's gown, was
read.' Hutton may be called the founder of
the Moravian church in England, although
Cominius and other teachers had visited this
country before, A portrait of Hutton, with
his ear-trumpet, by Cosway, was engraved in j
mezzotint by J. R. Smith in 1786 ; another |
engraving by W. Wickes is prefixed to Ben-
ham's 'Memoir.' Hutton wrote ' An Essay
towards giving some just ideas of the Per-
sonal Character of Count Zinzendorf . . .,'
London, 1755, 8vo.
[Memoir by Daniel Benham ; Southey's Wes-
ley, i. chap. x. ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. viii. 447 ;
Madame d'Arblay's Mem. of Dr. Burney, i. 247 ; i
Madame d'Arblay's Diary, v. 267; "Wesley's Jour-
nal; Tbicknesse's Memoirs, i. 26 ; Gent. Mag. 1795, |
i. 441, 444, ii. 652; Bromley's Cat. of Engraved |
Portraits.] W. A. J. A.
HUTTON, JAMES (1726-1797), geo-
logist, son of William Hutton, merchant and
city treasurer of Edinburgh, was born in
Edinburgh on 3 June 1726. The father died
while Hutton was very young, and his mother
sent him to the high school and the uni-
versity of Edinburgh, where he entered in
November 1740. His attention was soon
directed to chemistry, which he first studied^
j in Harris's 'Lexicon Technicum.' In 1743, byt
his friends' wishes, he was apprenticed to at<
writer to the signet, but he made chemicaj.
experiments while he should have been copy-}-
ing law-papers, and his master released him^.
From 1744 to 1747 he studied medicine at; ,
Edinburgh University, spent the two fol-
lowing years in Paris, and returning by Ley-
den, graduated there M.D.in September 1749.
Soon after returning to Edinburgh in 1750 he >
gave up the idea of medical practice, and re- i
solved to apply himself to agriculture. In \
1752 he went to live with a Norfolk farmer,
John Dybold, to learn practical farming, and
made journeys into different parts of England
to study agriculture. In these journeys he
began to study mineralogy and geology. In
1754 he travelled through Holland, Flanders,
and Picardy. Towards the end of 1754 he
returned to Scotland, and settled on his
paternal farm in Berwickshire, where he in-
troduced improved methods of tillage. He
also entered into partnership with an old
fellow-student, James Davie, in producing
sal ammoniac from coal-soot. In 1768 he
removed to Edinburgh, where his scientific
| studies advanced in the society of Joseph
Black, Adam Ferguson, and others. His
chemical experiments were continued, and
i one result was the discovery of soda in
! the mineral zeolite, apparently before 1772.
In 1772 he made a tour in England and
Wales, visiting the Cheshire salt mines, and
; noticing the concentric circles on their roof
as a proof that these mines were not formed
from mere aqueous deposition. In 1777 he
wrote a pamphlet on ' Coal and Culm,' which
had considerable influence in obtaining an ex-
emption from duty for Scottish small coal
exported into England. He took an active
part in discussions on the project for a canal
between the Firths of Forth and-Clyde. He
had been a member of the Edinburgh Philo-
sophical Society from the time of his settling
in Edinburgh, and when it was incorporated
with the Royal Society of Edinburgh, which
received a royal charter in 1783, he contri-
buted to its ' Transactions ' early in 1785 a
sketch of a ' Theory of the Earth, or an In-
vestigation of the Laws observable in the
Composition, Dissolution, and Restoration
of Land upon the Globe,' on which he after-
wards based his famous work, ' The Theory
of the Earth, with Proofs and Illustrations,'
published at Edinburgh in two volumes in
1795. Hutton had outlined his 'Theory 'in an
unpublished sketch on ' The Natural History
of the Earth,' written at a much earlier date
(PLAYFAIR). The 'Theory' met with little
notice at first, while a 'Theory of Rain,' based
Hutton
355
Hutton
on less novel ideas, also contained in the
first volume of the Edinburgh 'Transactions,'
was warmly attacked, especially by J. A.
several parts of Scotland, to test his views
by crucial instances, one being the alterna-
tion of strata in close contact with granite in
Glen Tilt, which he visited on the Duke of
Athole's invitation in 1785 witb his friend,
John Clerk [q. v.] of Eldin. His exultation
at finding his theory confirmed led his guides
to think he must have discovered a vein of
gold or silver. His observations on Glen Tilt
were published in the third volume of the
Edinburgh * Transactions.' In 1786 Gallo-
way, in 1787 the Isle of Arran, in 1788 the
Lammermuir Hills at St. Abb's Head, and
the Isle of Man were visited, and all afforded
proofs of the correctness of his views Hut-
ton had also been busily pursuing other phy-
sical studies, and in 1792 published his ' Dis-
sertations,' containing his papers on rain and
climate, on phlogiston, and the laws of matter
and motion. This was followed in 1794 by
his ponderous ' Investigation of the Principles
of Knowledge,' in 3 vols. 4to. His later years
were occupied with the preparation of an
elaborate work on ' The Elements of Agri-
culture,' which was never published. He died
on 26 March 1797, in his seventy-first year.
He was never married, but lived with three ;
unmarried sisters, of whom only one, Isabella,
survived him. She gave his collection of
fossils to Dr. Black, who presented them to
the Royal Society of Edinburgh. They can-
not now be traced. Through his commercial
connection with James Davie, Hutton died
comparatively wealthy.
Hutton was slender, but active, thin-faced,
with a high forehead, aquiline nose, keen and
penetrating eyes, and a general expression of
benevolence. His dress was very plain. His
portrait was painted by Raeburn for John
Davidson of Stewartfield. Upright, candid,
humane, and a true friend, he was very cheer-
ful in company, whether social or scientific,
and was, like Adam Smith and Joseph Black,
a leading member of the ' Oyster Club.' Play-
fair draws an interesting contrast (Biography
of 'Hutton, pp. 58, 59) between Hutton and his
friend Black, to whom, as well as to John
Clerk of Eldin, he owed many valuable sug-
gestions.
Hutton ranks as the first great British
geologist, and the independent originator of
the modern explanation of the phenomena
of the earth's crust by means of changes
still in progress. ' No powers,' he says, ' are
to be employed that are not natural to the
globe, no action to be admitted of except
those of which we know the principle.'
He first drew a marked line between geo-
logy and cosmogony. He early observed
| that a vast proportion of the present rocks
are composed of materials afforded by the
destruction of pre-existing materials. He
realised that all the present rocks are decay-
ing, and their materials being transported
into the ocean ; that new continents and tracts
of land have been formed by elevation, often
altered and consolidated by volcanic heat, and
afterwards fractured and contorted ; and that
many masses of crystalline rocks are due to the
injection of rocks among fractured strata in a
molten state. His views on the excavation
of valleys by denudation, after being largely
ignored by Lyell, have been accepted and
enforced by Ramsay, A. Geikie, and others.
He may be considered as having originated
the uniformitarian theory of geology (since
modified by that of evolution). ' In the eco-
nomy of the world,' he wrote, ' I can find no
traces of a beginning, no prospect of an end.'
The slowness of his ; Theory of the Earth'
to attract attention was due to its excessive
condensation, its assumption of too great
knowledge in the reader, its unexpected and
abrupt transitions, and its occasional ob-
scurity, which was by no means observable in
Button's conversation. It was not till John
Playfair published his classical ' Illustrations
of the Huttonian Theory ' (Edinburgh, 1802),
that it received adequate attention.
Button's ' Theory of Rain' was a valuable
contribution to science. He asserted that since
the amount of moisture which the air can
contain increases with the temperature, on
the mixture of two masses of air of different
temperatures part of the moisture must be
condensed. He inferred that the rainfall in
a locality is due to the humidity of the air
and the intermingling of currents of air of
different temperatures. Much of Button's
physical work is obsolete, owing to his adop-
tion of the phlogiston theory of heat and to
his want of mathematical knowledge. His
* Investigation of the Principles of Know-
ledge and of the Progress of Reason from
Sense to Science,' occupying more than 2,200
quarto pages, is largely metaphysical, and
has had little influence. He inclined to
the Berkeleian view of the external world,
arguing that there was no resemblance be-
tween our conception of the outer world and
the reality, but maintaining that as our
ideas of the external world are constant and
consistent, our moral conduct is not affected
by the difference. Hutton held that reli-
gion was evolved from barbarous cults, that
monotheism was a revealed truth, that Chris-
A A2
Hutton
356
Hutton
tianity in reforming the religion of the Jews
abolished their ' abominable and absurd rites,'
and that the purified religion which brought
men to look on God as ' Our Father' had
been corrupted by the foundation of a hier-
archy. He rejected all ' mystery' in religion,
and was unjustly accused of infidelity.
Besides his papers in the ' Transactions
of the Royal Society of Edinburgh/ and the
works already mentioned, Hutton wrote :
t A Dissertation upon the Philosophy of Heat,
Light, and Fire,' 8vo, Edinburgh, 1794. He
was also joint editor with Joseph Black of
Adam Smith's ' Essays on Philosophical Sub-
jects,' 1795.
[Playfair's Biographical Account in vol. v. of
Transactions of Royal Society of Edinburgh;
Kay's Edinburgh Portraits ; Lyell's Principles
of Geology, 12th edit. i. 4, 72, 81 ; Lyell's Ele-
ments of Geology, 6th edit. pp. 60, 88 ; A. Gei-
kie's Introductory Ad dress on the Scottish School
of Geology, ' Nature,' v. 37, 52 ; Presidential
Address to Edinburgh Geological Society, 1873,
Trans. Edin. Geol. Soc. ii. 247.] G. T. B.
, JOHN, M.D. (d. 1712), physi-
cian, a native of Caerlaverock, Dumfriesshire,
began life as a herd-boy to the episcopalian
minister of that parish. Through his master's
kindness he received a good education, and be-
came a physician, graduating M.D. at Padua.
He chanced to be the nearest doctor at hand
when the Princess Mary of Orange met with
a fall from her horse in Holland, and thus
gained the regard of Prince William, who
on ascending the English throne appointed
him his first physician. As such Hutton
was admitted a fellow of the College of Phy-
sicians on 30 Sept. 1690, when he presented
the college with a sum of money, and inti-
mated that he hoped to be able to repeat his
generosity. He accompanied the king to
Ireland, and was with him at the battle of
the Boyne and at the siege of Limerick. On
9 Nov. 1695 he was incorporated M.D. at
Oxford, and was elected F.R.S. on 30 Nov.
1 697 . Queen Anne continued him in his place
of first physician. He provided liberally for
his poor relations. At his own expense he
built in 1708 a manse for the minister at
Caerlaverock, bequeathed to the parish 1,000/.
sterling for pious and educational purposes,
and also gave all his books to the ministers of
the presbytery of Dumfries ' to be carefully
kept in that town.' The collection, which
at one time contained the prayer-book which
Charles I carried to the scaffold, was suffered
for many years to lie neglected in the ruinous
attic of the presbytery house, but is now pro-
vided with more suitable accommodation.
In 1710 Hutton was elected M.P. for the
Dumfries burghs, and sat until his death.
He died in 1712, and was apparently buried
in Somerset House chapel. In his will, dated
13 Aug. and 2 Sept. 1712, and proved on
the following 4 Dec., he describes himself as
living in the parish of St. Clement's, Westmin-
ster (P. C. C. 236, Barnes).
[New Statistical Account of Scotland, iv. 350-
351, 356-60; Foster's Members of Parliament
of Scotland, 2nd edit., p. 191 ; Munk's Coll. of
Phys. (1878), i. 481-2; Athenaeum, 12 July
1884, pp. 51-2.] G. G.
HUTTON, JOHN (1740 P-1806), author,
born'about 1740, was a cousin of William Hut-
ton (1735 P-1811) [q. v.], and was educated at
St. John's College, Cambridge. He went out
B. A. in 1763 as third wrangler, subsequently
becoming fellow and tutor of his college. In
1766 he proceeded M. A., and about the same
time was presented by his family to the vicar-
age of Burton in Kendal, Westmoreland. In
1769 he was chosen moderator and senior taxor
at Cambridge. He commenced B.D. in 1774.
He died in August 1806, aged 66 (Gent. Mag.
1806, pt. ii. p. 875), leaving an only daughter,
Agnes, married to Captain Johnson of Mains
Hall, Herefordshire. He is author of 'A
Tour to the Caves in the Environs of Ingle-
borough and Settle in the West-Riding of
Yorkshire,' 2nd edit., 8vo, London, 1781, ad-
dressed to Thomas Pearson of Burton in
Kendal, in a letter signed ( J. H.' Appended
is a glossary of north of England words,
which was reprinted by the English Dialect
Society in 1873.
[Cambridge Calendar; Le Neve's Fasti, ed.
Hardy, iii. 644 ; Boyne's Yorkshire Library, p.
125 ; Burke's Landed Gentry, i. 680.] G. G.
HUTTON, LUKE (d. 1598), criminal, is
stated by Sir John Harington to have been
a younger son of Matthew Hutton, archbishop
of York ; but Fuller, whose account is adopted
by Thoresby and Hutchinson, asserts, with
more probability, that he was the son of
Robert Hutton, rector of Houghton-le-
Spring and prebendary of Durham. Luke
Hutton matriculated as a sizar of Trinity
College, Cambridge, in October 1582 ; left
the university without a degree, and took to
evil courses. He was ' so valiant that he
feared not men nor laws ' (HARINGTON). In
1598, for a robbery committed on St. Luke's
day, he was executed at York, the archbishop
magnanimously forbearing to intercede on
his behalf.
He is the reputed author of 1. 'Luke
Button's Repentance,' a manuscript poem
dedicated to Henry, earl of Huntingdon (Mu-
sceum Thoresbyanum, p. 85). 2. l The Black
Dogge of Newgate, both pithie and profitable
for all readers,' black letter, n. d., 4to, dedi-
cated to Lord-chief-justice Popham ; re-
Hutton
357
Hutton
printed with additional matter in 1638. From
a passage in the preface we learn that the
' Repentance ' had been printed. In the first
edition the tract begins with a poem de-
scribing a vision that appeared to the author
in Newgate. The poem, which treats of the
harshness of gaolers and miseries of prison-
life, is followed by a prose ' Dialogue betwixt
the Author and one Zawney,' concerning
1 coneycatching.' A lost play bearing the title
'The Black Dog of Newgate/ 2 parts, by
Hathway, Wentworth Smith, and Day, was
produced in 1602 (HENSLOWE, Diary, p. 244
&c.) After Hutton's execution appeared a
broadside ballad 3. ' Luke Hutton's Lamen-
tation which he wrote the day before his
death ' [1598].
[Fuller's Church History, ed. Brewer, v. 356 >'
Hutchinson's Durham, i. 581 ; Hutton Corresp-
(Surtees Soc.), ed. Raine ; Thoresby's Vic. Leod. ;
Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ii. 540-1.] A. H. B.
HUTTON, MATTHEW (1529-1606),
archbishop of York, son of Matthew Hutton
of Priest Hutton, in the parish of Warton,
North Lancashire, was born in that parish
in 1529. He became a sizar in Cambridge
University in 1546. He was fellow of Trinity
College, and took the degrees of B.A. 1551-2,
M.A. 1555, and B.D. 1562. In 1562 he was
elected Margaret professor of divinity, master
of Pembroke Hall, and regius professor of
divinity. In the same year he was collated
prebendary of St. Paul's, London, and in
1563 instituted rector of Boxworth, Cam-
bridgeshire (resigned in 1576). About the
same time he obtained a canonry at Ely. In
1564 he distinguished himself by his ability j
in the theological disputations before Queen i
Elizabeth at Cambridge (cf. NICHOLS, Pro- !
gresses of Eliz.}, and his character was esta- !
blished as one of the ablest scholars and \
preachers in the university. He was created
D.D. there in 1565, and later in the year was
installed a canon of Westminster. In the suc-
ceeding year he was one of the Lent preachers
at court and a preacher at St. Paul's Cross.
After his appointment in April 1567 as dean
of York he resigned his mastership at Pem-
broke, the regius professorship, and his canon-
ries of Ely and Westminster. Subsequently
he was collated to prebends at York and
Southwell. He was suggested as fit to suc-
ceed Grindal in the see of London in 1570,
but his election was opposed by Archbishop
Parker. An interesting letter to Burghley,
dated 6 Oct. 1573, is preserved at Hatfield,
giving at length his opinions on prevailing
differences in church government. He was
suspected of leaning to the puritans, and this
led to a dispute with Archbishop Sandys,
who in 1586 preferred a charge of thirteen
articles against him. Hutton defended him-
self with spirit, and, though compelled to
make submission, admitted nothing more than
the use of violent and indiscreet expressions.
On 9 June 1589 he was elected through
Burghley's influence to the bishopric of Dur-
ham. On 11 Dec. 1594, and in February
1594-5, he wrote beautiful and pathetic ap-
peals to Burghley on behalf of Lady Margaret
Neville, who had been condemned on account
of the rebellion of her father, Charles, sixth
earl of Westmoreland, and he was not only
successful in his application for mercy, but
gained a pension for the lady.
On 14 Feb. 1595-6 he was elected arch-
bishop of York. The grammar school and
almshouses at Warton were shortly after-
wards founded by him. In Harington's
' Nugae Antiquse,' ii. 248, there is an interest-
ing account of a very bold sermon which he
preached before Queen Elizabeth at White-
hall. He acted as lord president of the north
from 1595 to 1600, and in 1598 he had in his
custody Sir Robert Ker [q. v.Jof Cessford, one
of the wardens of the Scottish marches. His
courtesy to his prisoner was afterwards ac-
knowledged by King James and by Sir Robert
himself. One of his last public acts was to
write a letter to Robert Cecil, Lord Cran-
borne, counselling a relaxation in the prose-
cution of the puritans. He died at Bishop-
thorpe on 16 Jan. 1605-6, and was buried in
York Minster. His monument is in the south
aisle of the choir (cf. WOOD, Fasti Oxon., ed.
Bliss, i. 197).
He married in 1565 Catherine Fulmetby,
or Fulmesby, who died soon after. In 1567
he married Beatrice, daughter of Sir Thomas
Fincham. She died on 5 May 1582, and on
20 Nov. following he married Frances, widow
of Martin Bowes. He left several children
by the second marriage. Of these, Timothy
Hutton, the eldest son, born 1569, was
knighted in 1605, the year in which he was
high sheriff of Yorkshire, and died in 1629 j
the second son was Sir Thomas Hutton of
Popleton (d. 1620). The archbishop was
blamed by some for granting leases of church
lands to his children. He was an ancestor
of Matthew Hutton (1693-1758) [q. v.], arch-
bishop of Canterbury. An original portrait
of Hutton is at Marske, Yorkshire, in the pos-
session of descendants. A second portrait
was twice engraved, first by Perry, and
secondly for Hutchinson's f Durham.' The
' Hutton Correspondence,' published by the
Surtees Society, contains many of the arch-
bishop's letters.
He is author of: 1. 'A Sermon preached
at York before . . . Henry, Earle of Hunting-
ton,' London, 1579, 12mo. 2. 'Brevis et Di-
Hutton
358
Hutton
lucidaExplicatio verse, certae, et consolationis
plense doctrinae de Electione, Prsedestinatione
ac Reprobatione,' Harderwijk, 1613, 8vo.
[Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. ii. 421, and autho-
rities there cited ; Hutton Correspondence, ed.
by Kaine, 1843, for Surtees Society ; Calend.
of MSS. preserved at Hatfield (Hist. MSS.
Com.), ii. 60; Fuller's Worthies, 'Lancashire ;'
Brit. Mus. Cat.] C. W. S.
HUTTON, MATTHEW (1639-1711),
antiquary, born in 1639, was the third son of
Richard Hutton of Nether Poppleton, York-
shire, by his second wife, Dorothy, daughter
of Ferdinando, viscount Fairfax of Cameron
in Scotland, and was thus the great-grand-
son of Matthew Hutton [q. v.], archbishop of
York. He was educated at Brasenose Col-
lege, Oxford, of which he was a fellow, and
graduated M.A. and D.D. In March 1677
he became rector of Aynhoe in Northampton-
shire (BKLDGE, Northamptonshire, i. 139). He
married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Roger Bur-
goine, knt. and bart., and had by her two sons, [
Roger and Thomas. He died suddenly on
27 June 1711, aged 72. His epitaph (BKIDGE,
op.cit. i. 141), on the north side of the chancel '
of Aynhoe Church, describes him as ' Vita
severus, moribus comis, animo simplex ' (cf.
HEAKNE, pref. to Leland's Coll.) Hutton was
a friend of Anthony a Wood, who speaks of
him as ' an excellent violinist.' In May 1668
they visited together the churches and an-
tiquities in the neighbourhood of Borstall,
Buckinghamshire. Hearne (Coll., ed. Doble,
i. 283) says that Atterbury had most of his
' Rights and Privileges of an English Convo-
cation Stated and Vindicated 'from Hutton,
who had also designed to continue the ' De j
Prsesulibus Angliee Commentarius' of Francis
Godwin [q. v.] if he had had any encourage-
ment (ib. pp. 284, 285, ii. 65, &c.) The manu-
script collections compiled by Hutton, bought
by the Earl of Oxford for 150/. (ib. iii. 280), and
no win the British Museum, are: 1. Thirty-
eight volumes, compiled about 1686, of ex-
tracts from the registers of the dioceses of
Lincoln, Bath and Wells, York, London &c.
(Harl MSS. 6950-85). 2. < Collectanea e
libris Eschaetorum,' &c. (ib. 1232). 3. l Col-
lections from Domesday relating to Hereford-
shire, &c.' (ib. 7519). 4. Heraldic collections,
epitaphs, and other volumes of manuscripts.
Hutton is not known to have published any-
thing, though ' ThreeLetters concerning the
Present State of Italy,' 1687, has been attri-
buted to him (C. H. and T. COOPER in Notes
and Queries, 3rd ser. iv. 164).
[Correspondence of Matthew Hutton, &c.
(Surtees Soc. No. 17), pp. 46, 47, 49 ; Bridge's
Northamptonshire, i. 139, 14-1 ; Life of Ant. Wood
in Bliss's edit, of Athense Oxon. i. pp. xxxv, Ixi;
Cat. Harleian MSS.; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser.
vi. 234, 3rd ser. iv. 164; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. i.
87 ; Nichols's Lit, Illustr. iv. 77.] W. W.
HUTTON, MATTHEW (1693-1758),
successively bishop of Bangor, archbishop of
York, and archbishop of Canterbury, born at
Marske in Yorkshire on 3 Jan. 1692-3, was
second son of John Hutton of Marske, by
Dorothy, daughter of William Dyke of Trant
in Sussex. His father was the lineal de-
scendant of Matthew Hutton (1529-1606)
[q. v.], archbishop of York. He was sent to
school at Kirby Hill, near Richmond, in 1701,
and when his master, Loyd, became master
of the free school at Ripon, Hutton went
thither with him. He was admitted a member
of Jesus College, Cambridge, 22 June 1710,
graduated B.A. in 1713, and proceeded M.A.
in 1717, and D.D. in 1728. On 8 July 1717
he became a fellow of Christ's College. In
1726 Hutton was made rector of Trowbridge,
Wiltshire, on the presentation of the Duke
of Somerset, to whom he was private chap-
lain. The duke in 1729 gave him the valu-
able rectory of Spoffbrth in Yorkshire, and
Archbishop Blackbourne made him a pre-
bendary of York on 18 May 1734. Becom-
ing one of the royal chaplains, he went in
1736 with George II to Hanover, and on
27 March 1736-7 he was installed canon of
Windsor. This last preferment he exchanged
for a prebend at Westminster on 18 May 1739.
When Thomas Herring [q. v.] became arch-
bishop of York, Hutton was chosen to suc-
ceed him at Bangor, and the consecration
took place on 13 Nov. 1743. His opinions,
resembling those of Herring, were somewhat
latitudinarian. Hutton again succeeded
Herring at York on 28 Nov. 1747, and finally,
on Herring's death, he became archbishop of
Canterbury, 13 April 1757. He held the see
only a year, and never lived at Lambeth owing
to a dispute with the executors of his prede-
cessor about the dilapidations. On 18 March
1758 he died, from the effects of a rupture,
at his house in Duke Street, Westminster,
and was buried in a vault in the chancel of
Lambeth Church. There is an inscription on
the tomb. Thomas Wray, his chaplain, wrote
of Hutton to Andrew Coltee Ducarel [q. v.]
(2 Sept. 1758) that he was cheerful and
amiable, but that 'he never let himself down
below the dignity of an archbishop.' The fact
that Hutton was ' a little ad rem attentior '
in later years, Wray attributed to his desire
to provide for his family (NICHOLS, Lit. Il-
lustr. iii. 473). Hutton's portrait, painted in
1754, was engraved in mezzotint by J. Faber.
This is probably the engraving which Wal-
>ole gave to the Rev. William Cole (1714-
782) [q.v.]
Hutton
359
Hutton
Hutton married, in March 1731-2, Mary,
daughter of John Lutman of Petworth, Sus-
sex, by whom he left two daughters, Dorothy
and Mary. He published several separate ser-
mons. He was a friend of the Duke of New-
castle, and letters which passed between them
are preserved in the ' Newcastle Correspon-
dence' (Brit. Mus. Add. MSS. 32700, &c.)
[Memoir byDucarel, printed in the Correspon-
dence of Dr. Matthew Hutton (Surtees Soc.), ed.
Eaine; Walpole's Letters, iii. 123, 130, iv. 142,
176 ; Nichols's Literary Anecd. iv. 470, viii. 219,
&c.; Nichols's Lit. Illustrations, iii. 386, &c. ;
Hunt's Religious Thought in England, iii. 274;
Le Neve's Fasti.] W. A. J. A.
HUTTON, SIR RICHARD (1561 P-
1639), judge, second son of Anthony1 Hut-
ton, of Hutton Hall, Penrith, Cumberland,
by Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Musgrave
of Hayton in the same county, born about
1561, read divinity for a time at Jesus College,
Oxford, with a view to taking holy orders, but
changed his mind and entered Gray's Inn in
1580, being already a member of Staple Inn,
in the hall of which his arms are emblazoned.
About this time he was reputed a papist, and
in some danger of arrest. He was called to
the bar at Gray's Inn on 16 June 1586, and
became an ' ancient ' there in 1598 (Dotr-
THWAITE, Gray's Inn, p. 62). In 1599 he was
appointed one of the council of the north, in
which capacity he served under Thomas Cecil,
second lord Burghley [q. v.], and Burghley's
successor in the presidency, Lord Mulgrave,
intil 1619. He was called to the degree of
serjeant-at-law on 17 May 1603 (Hist. MSS.
Comm. 7th Rep. App. 526), and was elected
•eader at his inn for the ensuing autumn. The
xlague, however, relieved him of his duties,
.n 1608 he argued for the defendants in the
exchequer chamber the point of law which
arose in Calvin's case, namely whether the
)laintiff, an infant born in Scotland since the
accession of James VI to the English throne,
was disabled as an alien from holding land in
England (COBBETT, State 71n'«/s,ii.609). The
(same year he was appointed recorder of York,
and in 1610 recorder of Ripon. He held these
offices until on 3 May 1617 he was created a
puisne judge of the common bench, having on
he preceding 13 April received the honour
>f knighthood from the king while at York.
Bacon in delivering him his patent compli-
nented him on possessing the several virtues of
judge (SPEDDING, Bacon, vi. 202). Hutton
rofited by Bacon's disgrace, being one of
our grantees of the fine of 40,000/. imposed
ipon him (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1619-23,
). 295). In the interval between the death
if Chief-justice Hobart [q. v.], 26 Dec. 1625,
nd the appointment of his successor, Sir
Thomas Richardson, 28 Nov. 1626, Hutton
presided in the court of common pleas. From
19 Feb. 1631-2 to June 1632 he was keeper of
the great seal of the see of Durham during the
vacancy caused by the death of Bishop How-
son. Solicited in common with the rest of
the judges by Lord-chief-justice Finch to
give an extra-judicial opinion on the legality
of ship-money, Hutton at first refused, but
was at length persuaded to defer to the
opinion of the majority of his colleagues,
and signed the joint opinion in favour of its
legality (7 Feb. 1636). On delivering judg-
ment in Hampden's favour in April 1638 he
explained that in his private opinion the
ship-money edict was illegal, although he
had previously given an opinion in its favour
for the sake of conformity. His judgment
was not without its effect on the country,
and rendered him particularly odious to the
high-church clergy, one of whom, named
Thomas Harrison, on 4 May following, en-
tered the court of common pleas, and pub-
licly accused him of high treason. For
this contempt Harrison was prosecuted, and
being convicted was fined 5,000 /., imprisoned,
and compelled to make public and igno-
minious submission in all the courts at
Westminster. Hutton also sued him for
defamation, and recovered 10,000/. damages.
Hutton was an intimate friend of Matthew
Hutton [q. v.], archbishop of York, who made
him one of the supervisors of his will, and of
the archbishop's son, Sir Timothy Hutton,
whose legal adviser he was. He died in Ser-
jeants'Inn on 26 Feb. 1638-9, and was buried
in St. Dunstan's-in-the-West, London. Hut-
ton married Agnes, daughter of Thomas Briggs
of Caumire, Westmoreland, by whom he had
several sons and daughters. His manors of
Hooton Paynell, or Paganel, and Golds-
Dorough in the West Riding of Yorkshire
descended to his heir. Sir Richard Hutton
(knighted at Windsor 17 July 1625), who
was "fatally wounded while fighting for the
king at Sherborne on 15 Oct. 1645, and died
at Skipton during the retreat of the royalist
army.
Hutton is characterised by Clarendon as
1 a very venerable judge,' and 'a man famous
in his generation,' and by Croke as ' a grave,
learned, pious, and prudent judge, of great
courage and patience in all proceedings.'
Richard Braithwaite published in 1641 an
elegy on Hutton, entitled ' Astrsea's Teares.'
His judgment in Hampden's case was pub-
lished in pamphlet form in the same year, and
has since been reprinted in Hill's 'Law Tracts,'
vol. Ixxxix., and JSrydall's ' Miscellaneoug
Collection,' vol. xxvii*. He left some manu-
script reports in law French, which wert
Hutton
360
Hutton
translated and published in 1656 (2nd edition
1682, fol.) ; and his collection of precedents
in conveyancing was published under the
title of 'The Young Clerk's Guide ' in 1658,
8vo (8th ed.), and in 1689, 8vo (16th ed.)
Button's manuscript 'Journal,' extending
from 25 June 1614 to 4 Feb. 1639, written
in a mixture of law-French and English, is
in the library of the late J. H. Gurney, Kes-
wick Hall, Norfolk (Hist. MSS. Comm., 12th
Rep., App. ix. pp. 125-6).
[Nicolson and Bum's Cumberland and West-
morland, ii. 155, 401 ; "Wood's Athense Oxon. ed.
Bliss, iii. 27 ; Fuller's Worthies, ' Cumberland ; '
Drake's Ebor. pp. 368-70; Yorkshire Diaries
(Surtees Soc.), Ixxvii. 3 n. ; Nichols's Progr.
James I, i. 157, iii. 273 ; Croke's Rep. Car. 56,
504, 537; Dugdale's Chron. Ser. pp. 102, 106;
Ryraer's Fcedera, ed. Sanderson, xix. 346 ; Sur-
tees's Durham, i. xci ; Cobbett's State Trials, iii.
1191, 1370, iv. 5-13; Cal. State Papers, Dom.
Addenda, 1580-1625, pp. 105-10, Dom. 1637-8,
p. 443 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 9th Rep. App. 497 a ;
Hutton Corresp. (Surtees Soc.), vol. xvii.; Hun-
ter's South Yorkshire, ii. 143; Smith's Obituary
(Camden Soc.), p. 15; Clarendon's Rebellion, bk.
ix.§ 125; Foss's Lives of the Judges.] J. M. R.
HUTTON or HUTTEN, ROBERT (d.
1568), divine, was for some time at Pem-
broke Hall, Cambridge. Dr. William Tur-
ner [q. v.], then fellow of Pembroke, says that
Hutton was his servant there. He was pro-
bably Turner's scholar as well as servant, but
does not appear to have taken any degree.
During the reign of Mary he went abroad to
escape persecution. Some time in Elizabeth's
reign he was made rector of Little Braxted
in Essex, and on 9 April 1560 became rector
of Wickham Bishops in the same county.
These preferments, together with the vicar-
age of Catterick in Yorkshire, he held until
his death, which took place in 1568.
Hutton published "The Sum ofDiuinitie
drawen out of the Holy Scripture . . .,' Lon-
don, 1548, 12mo, a translation from Spangen-
berg's l Margarita Theologica,' for which his
patron Turner wrote the preface. The book
was very popular, and new editions appeared
in 1560, 1561, 1567, and 1568. An edition
of the 'Margarita' in the original appeared
in London in 1566.
[Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 261 ; Wood's
Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 364 ; Newcourt's Re-
pert, ed. 1710, ii. 93, 658 ; Ames's Typ. Antiq.
(Herbert), ed. 1786, i.618,ii. 885, 886; Lemon's
Cal. of State Papers, 1547-80, p. 316.1
W. A. J. A.
HUTTON, ROBERT HOWARD (1840-
1887), bonesetter, son of Robert Hutton, who
died 16 July 1887, was born at Soulby, West-
moreland, on 26 July 1840. He was a mem-
ber of a family of farmers who for upwards
of two hundred years have resided in the
north of England, where they have been
bonesetters for the benefit of their neigh-
bours. Robert's uncle, Richard Hutton, was
I the first of the family to make bonesetting
a profession. He set up in practice in Lon-
don at Wyndham Place, Crawford Street,
i London, and died at Gilling Lodge, Wat-
! ford, on 6 Jan. 1871, aged 70. Among the
| well-authenticated cases of cures by the elder
Hutton were those of the Hon. Spencer Pon-
sonby on 27 June 1865, and of George Moore,
the philanthropist, in March 1869.
The younger Hutton was from 1863 to
1869 at Milnthorpe in Westmoreland, where
he farmed land, and in his leisure time set
bones. About 1869 he came to London*
and for some time resided with his uncle
Richard. He then set up for himself first
at 74 Gloucester Place, Portman Square,
and afterwards at 36 Queen Anne Street,
Cavendish Square. He soon obtained a name
and a position. He owed his reputation to
his mechanical tact and acute observation of
the symptoms of dislocations. His general
: method of procedure was to poultice and oil
the limb for a week, and then by a sudden
j twist or wrench he often effected an im-
mediate cure. Hutton's extensive practice
brought him a large fortune, but his tastes
were expensive. He was devoted to all field-
sports, and was well known as a huntsman
at Melton Mowbray. He was kind to ani->
mals, and often set their broken limbs. In
1875 Miss Constance Innes, daughter ofj
Charles Leslie, was thrown from her horse
and broke her arm. After many months;
having, as she believed, a permanently stiff
arm, she went to Hutton, who restored it to
its use, and on 26 July 1876 she became hisl
wife. On 16 July 1887, at 36 Queen Anne!
Street, London, a servant gave him some^
laudanum instead of a black draught. He
died soon afterwards at University College
Hospital. A verdict of death from misad-
venture was returned at the inquest. He
left one child, Gladys Hutton.
[J. M. Jackson's Bonesetters' Mystery, 1882 ;
St. Bartholomew's Hospital Reports, 1878, pp.
339-46 ; Lancet, 1880, i. 606-8, 654, 750 ;
Wharton P. Hood On Bonesetting, 1871;
Smiles's George Moore, Merchant, 1878, pp. 320-
321 ; Chambers's Journal, 9 Nov. 1878 pp. 711-
713, 22 Feb. 1879 pp. 113-15, 26 April p. 272;
Times, 18 July 1887 p. 7, 19 July p. 11.]
G. C. B.
HUTTON, THOMAS (1566-1639), divine,;
a Londoner by birth, was admitted into Mer-
chant Taylors' School (being the son of af
member of the company) on 6 April 1573
(School Rey.}, and was elected in 1585, agec
Hutton
36i
Hutton
19, a probationary fellow at St. John's Col-
lege, Oxford. He graduated B.A. 1587, M. A.
1591, and proceeded B.D. in 1597, and be-
came ' a frequent Preacher ' (WOOD). In
1600 he was made vicar of St. Kew in Corn-
wall, and a few years later (1605-6) en-
gaged in a controversy with those in the same
diocese with himself who refused subscription
to the Book of Common Prayer. His zealous
defence of the prayer-book led to further
preferment. He became rector of North Lew,
Devonshire, and a prebendary of Exeter, 1616.
He was buried at St. Kew on 27 Dec. 1639.
His writings are : 1. ' Reasons for refusal
of Subscription to the Booke of Common
Praier under the hands of certaine Ministers
of Devon and Cornwall, word for word as
they were exhibited by them to the Rt. Rev.
Father in God, William Cot on {sic). Doctor
in Divinitie, L. Bishop of Exceter, with an
Answere at severall times returned them in
Publike Conference, and in diverse sermons
upon occasion preached in the Cathedral
Church of Exceter,' by T. Hutton, B.D., Ox-
ford (J. Barnes), 1605, 4to. 2. ' The second
and last parts of Reasons,' &c., London (J.
Windet), 1606, 4to. 3. ' An Appendix, or
compendious brief of all other exceptions,
taken by others, against the Book of Com-
munion, Homilies, and Ordination,' &c. Pub-
lished with the second part.
[Wood's Athense (Bliss), ii. 646-7 ; Keg. Univ.
Oxf. (Oxf. Hist. Soc.), ii. ii- 145, iii. 145; Boase
and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. pp. 261-2, 1239;
Robinson's Reg. of Merchant Taylors' School, i.
21.] C. J. R.
HUTTON, WILLIAM (1723-1815),
local historian and topographer, second son
of William Hutton, woolcomber (b. 25 July
1691, d. 13 Dec. 1758), by his first wife,
Anne (d. 9 March 1733, aged 41), daughter
of Matthew Ward of Mountsorrel, Leicester-
shire, was born in Full Street, Derby, on
30 Sept. 1723. He traced his descent from
Thomas Hutton (1586-1656), a hatter at
Northallerton, Yorkshire. The characteris-
tics of his ancestors, he says, were i honesty
and supineness ; ' they were nonconformists
from the days of Bishop Hooper. His father
failed in 1725, and became a journeyman.
After his mother's death his father remarried
in 1743, and again in 1752.
In 1728 Hutton went to school at Derby
to Thomas Meat, who used to 'jowl' his
head against the wall, 'but never could jowl
into it any learning.' He was employed in
a silk-mill at Derby in 1730, when he was
so small that he had to stand on pattens to
reach the engine. Here he served seven
years' apprenticeship. Being the only dis-
senting apprentice, the foreman offered him
a halfpenny a Sunday if he would go to
church ; he went, and played there at push-
pin. In 1735 he worked at the material ' for
a petticoat and gown for Queen Caroline.'
His apprenticeship expired in 1738, when
he began a second apprenticeship to his uncle,
George Hutton, a silk-stockinger at Notting-
ham, who afterwards (1745) kept him on as
journeyman. He had learned some music
and made a dulcimer, and in 1746 taught
j himself to bind books. After journeying to
j London and back on foot to purchase book-
binders' tools (April 1749), he opened a small
bookshop in Southwell, Nottinghamshire, at
Michaelmas 1749. Every day through the
winter he left Nottingham at five o'clock
; in the morning on the five hours' walk to
Southwell, and tramped back home after four
| o'clock in the afternoon. He then lived chiefly
on a vegetarian diet, and was cheered by the
intelligent sympathy of his sister Catherine.
On 25 May 1750 Hutton settled in Birm-
ingham, which he had first visited on a run-
away journey in July 1741. The best part
of his stock of books was the ' refuse ' of the
library of Ambrose Rudsdell (d. 3 April 1754),
presbyterian minister (1707-1750) at Gains-
borough, Lincolnshire, with whom Button's
sister Catherine had been domestic servant.
He began to write in magazines (chiefly verse),
and in 1751 opened the first circulating library
in Birmingham. In 1755 he married, and
( in 1756 went into the paper-trade, open-
, ing the first ' paper-warehouse ' in Birming-
1 ham. He was the first to introduce the two-
! wheeled barrow. A paper-mill which he
built at Handsworth Heath in 1759 was less
successful than his other businesses, and he
relinquished the experiment in 1762, after
losing about 1,OOOJ. In 1766 he began to
speculate with success in the purchase of
farms and other land. He acquired Bennett's
Hill, Saltley, Warwickshire, in 1769, and
built himself a country-house there. In 1772
he bought a house in High Street, Birming-
ham, and rebuilt it in 1775. The publication
of his ' History of Birmingham ' was followed
by his election (1782) as fellow of the Anti-
quarian Society of Scotland. He took an
active share in the public business, though not
in the politics, of Birmingham, became one of
the commissioners of the 'Court of Requests,'
a tribunal for the recovery of small debts, and
was president of the court (1787). Hence he
was led to investigate the origin and nature
of this and other local courts, and to publish
a 'Dissertation on Juries,' now very rare.
The dinner at Dadley's Hotel, Temple Row,
Birmingham, on 14 July 1791, in commemo-
ration of the French revolution, was followed
by the local riots directed against Priestley
Hutton
362
Hutton
and the nonconformists. Hutton was well
known as a dissenter and a friend of Priestley,
but he had taken no part in religious or poli-
tical disputes, and was not present at the
obnoxious dinner. The animosity of the mob
was directed against him as one who had
gained enmity by his firm administration of
j ustice in the Court of Requests. On 15 July
his house in High Street was sacked by the
rioters. A woman attempted to set fire to
the place, but she was stopped out of con-
sideration for the adjoining buildings. Hut-
ton fell into the hands of the mob ; he pro-
mised them all he could give if they did him
no personal injury; they took him to the
Fountain Tavern, and made him pay for 329
gallons of ale. On the 16th Bennett's Hill
was burned. Caricatures of Hutton were ex-
hibited in a leading print-shop. He estimated
his losses at 8,243Z. 3s. 2d., and received as
compensation 5,390/. 17 '«., which was paid in
September 1793. William Rice and Robert
Whitehead, who were tried at Warwick on
20 Aug. 1791 for the destruction of Bennett's
Hill, were acquitted. Hutton drew up in
August 1791 a very moderate ' Narrative of
the Riots,' not printed at the time, but in-
cluded in his ' Life,' which his daughter pub-
lished after his death.
No less than seventeen of Hutton's friends
(sixteen being churchmen) offered him their
houses after the riots. For his wife's health
he went to Hotwells, near Bristol. In 1792
he resumed, after forty years, the amusement
of writing verse, and published some of his
productions. An injury to his leg in 1793
interfered to some extent with his pedestrian
habits. He handed over his business to his
son, and confined himself to his dealings
in land, which continued to prosper. After
his wife's death (1796) he travelled much, in
company with his daughter, publishing the
results of his observations and researches.
A regular and simple mode of life preserved
his constitution in remarkable vigour. ' At
the age of eighty-two/ he says, ' I considered
myself a young man.' On 5 Oct. 1812, in
his ninetieth year, he walked into Birming-
ham for the last time. He died on 20 Sept.
1815. His portrait is in the Union Street
Library, Birmingham. He married, on 23 June
1755, Sarah (*. 11 March 1731, d. 23 Jan.
1796), daughter of John Cock of Aston-upon-
Trent, Derbyshire, and had issue : (1) Cathe-
rine [q. v.] ; (2) Thomas, born 17 Feb. 1757,
married, on 5 Sept. 1793, Mary Reynolds
of Shifnal, Shropshire, died, without issue,
10 Aug. 1845 ; (3) William, born 2 July 1758,
died 19 May 1760 ; (4) William, born 20 May
1760, died 3 April 1767.
Hutton has been called ' the English
Franklin ; ' but while Hutton and Franklin
have some native qualities in common, Hut-
ton as much excels Franklin in geniality as
he is Franklin's inferior in grasp of mind.
His topographical works are well written,
and their information is good. His personal
narratives form a graphic record of a life of
great industry, and abound in clear and sen-
sible judgments on men and things. His
philosophy of life is summed in a saying he
quotes, to the effect that there are two kinds
of evils which it is folly to lament : those
you cannot remedy and those you can. His
attitude towards religion struck his friend
Priestley as too latitudinarian ; * every reli-
gion upon earth is right, and yet none are
perfect.' Though a dissenter, he professed
himself ' a firm friend to our present establish-
ment, notwithstanding her blemishes.'
Hutton published : 1. ' A History of Bir-
mingham,' &c., 1 781, 8vo (published 22 March
1782) ; 2nd edit., 1783, 8vo; 3rd edit., 1795,
8vo; 4th edit., 1809, 8vo. 2. 'A Journey
... to London,' &c., 1785, 12mo ; 2nd edit.,
1818, 8vo. 3. ' Courts of Request,' &c.,
Birmingham, 1787, 8vo. 4. ' The Battle of
Bosworth Field,' &o., 1788, 8vo; 2nd edit.,
edited by John Nichols, F.S.A., 1813, 8vo.
5. ' A Description of Blackpool,' &c., Birming-
ham, 1789, 8vo (a surreptitious i second edi-
tion,' 8vo, was printed by Henry Moon at
Kirkham, without date or author's name) ;
2nd edit., 1804, 8vo (this edition was nearly 1
all destroyed by fire at Nicholls's London
warehouse); 3rd edit., 1817, 8vo. 6. 'A Dis-
sertation on Juries, with a Description of the
Hundred Court,' &c., Birmingham, 1789, 8vo
(sometimes a supplement to No. 3). 7. ' His-
tory of the Hundred Courts/ &c., 1790, 8vo.
8. '' A History of Derby,' &c., 1791, 8vo ;
2nd edit., 1817, 8vo. 9. 'The Barbers; or,
the Road to Riches, a Poem,' &c., 1793, 8vo.
10. < Edgar and Elfrida, a Poem,' &c., 1793,
8vo. 11. ' The History of the Roman Wall,'
&c., 1802, 8vo; 2nd edit., 1813, 8vo. 12. 'Re-
marks upon North Wales/ &c., 1803, 8vo.
13. ' The Scarborough Tour/ &c., 1803, 8vo ;
2nd edit,, 1817, 8vo. 14. 'Poems, chiefly
Tales/ &c., 1804, 8vo. 15. 'A Trip to
Coatham/ &c., 1810, 8 vo (portrait of Hutton
in his eighty-first year, engraved by James
Basire [q. v.]) Posthumous was 16. 'Life
. . . written by himself; . . . to which is
subjoined the History of his Family/ &c.,
1816, 8vo (portrait, engraved by Ransom;
edited by his daughter) ; 2nd edit., 1817, 8vo
(rearranged) ; 3rd edit., 1841, 12mo (re-
edited, with additional notes, by his daughter,
for Knight's 'English Miscellanies'); 4th
edit. [1872], 12mo, ' William Hutton and the
Hutton Family ' (full-length portrait, edited
Hutton
363
Huxham
by Llewellyn Jewitt, with corrections from
Button's original manuscript, a folio, written
throughout with one pen).
His l Works,' 1817, 8vo, 8 vols., consist
of the above, excluding Nos. 6, 9, 10, 14, the
editions varying in different sets, with new
general title-page to each volume.
[The earliest account of Hutton is in Phillips's
Annual History of Public Characters, 1802;
Biog. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816, p. 171 ;
Monthly Repository, 1818, p. 368 sq. ; Authen-
tic Account of the Eiots in Birmingham [1791],
p. 8 ; Keport of the Trials of the Rioters [1791],
pp. 14 sq. ; Views of the Ruins, 1792 (view of
Bennett's Hill, with narrative) ; Rutt's Memoirs
of Priestley, 1832, ii. 187 ; notes supplied by
S. Timmins, esq. ; Button's Works.] A. G-.
HUTTON, WILLIAM (1798-1860),
geologist, born in 1798, near Sunderland,
settled in Newcastle-on-Tyne at an early
age, and acted as agent of the Norwich Fire
Insurance Company. He soon acquired a
reputation as a practical geologist, an autho-
rity upon the coal measures, and an ardent
collector of coal-fossils. ' The fossils of our
coal-fields first found an exponent in him.'
His intimacy with John Buddie [q. v.] gave
him great advantages in his researches. He
was an honorary secretary of the Newcastle
Natural History Society from its foundation
in 1829 till he left Newcastle in 1846, and
many papers written by him were published
in the society's ' Transactions ' (1831-8). He
took a leading part in the establishment of
mechanics' institutes in the north of England.
He was a fellow of the London Geological
Society, and contributed papers to its ' Trans-
castle in 1846, Hutton settled at Malta, but
returned to Newcastle in 1857, and after-
wards removed to West Hartlepool, where
he died 20 Nov. 1860. His portrait, by
Carrick, is in the possession of the North of
England Institute of Mining and Mechanical
Engineers at Newcastle-on-Tyne. After his
death Professor G. A. Lebour edited from his
papers and from those of Dr. Lindley ' Illus-
trations of Fossil Plants,' London, 1877 ;
this was published for the North of England
Institute of Mining and Mechanical Engi-
neers, and contained a reproduction of Car-
rick's portrait of Hutton. Hutton's valuable
collections of fossils, which passed to the
council of the Mining Institute, is now
partly in the Museum of the Natural His-
tory Society at Newcastle, and partly in the
Musei^n of the Durham College of Physical
Science in the same town.
[Gent. Mag. 1861 i. Ill ; Stockton and Hartle-
pool Mercury, 24 Nov. 1860; Ormerod's Cat.
Geol. Soc. Proc. ; Mr. R. Howse s Cat. of ...
Hutton Collection ... in Nat. Hist. Soc. Mu-
seum in Soc. Trans, x. 191 ; Tyneside Nat. Field
Club, v. 21 ; information kindly sent by Mr.
Richard Howse.] W. A. J. A.
HUTTON, WILLIAM (1736 P-1811),
antiquary, born in 1735 or 1736, was the se-
cond son of George Hutton (d. 1736) of Over-
thwaite in the parish of Beetham, West-
moreland, by Eleanor, daughter of William
Tennant of York and Bedale, Yorkshire
(BuRKE, Landed Gentry, 7th ed. i. 962). In
1760 he became curate and in September
1762 rector of Beetham (a family living).
He died in August 1811 (Gent. Mag. 1811,
pt. ii. p. 291). By his wife Lucy, third
daughter of Rigby Molyneux, M.P. for Pres-
ton, he had two sons. He wrote a curious
tract in imitation of the provincial dialect
entitled l A Bran New Wark, by William
de Worfat [Overthwaite], containing a true
Calendar of his Thoughts concerning good
nebberhood. Now first printed fra his M.S.
for the use of the hamlet of Woodland,' of
which fifty copies were printed at Kendal in
1785. Another edition was subsequently is-
sued with a few variations. The tract was
reprinted by the English Dialect Society in
1879. Hutton kept a large folio book called
the ' Repository ' in the vestry of Beetham
Church, in which he entered a record of
parish affairs from an early period (BURN and
NICOLSON", Westmoreland and Cumberland,
i. 219). It has been carefully preserved and
continued by his successors.
[Authorities quoted.] G. G.
HTJXHAM, JOHN, M.D. (1692-1768),
physician, born at Totnes, Devonshire, in
1692, was son of a butcher. Left an orphan
early, he had as guardian a nonconformist
minister, who placed him at the school of
Isaac Gilling [q. v.] of Newton Abbot, and
afterwards sent him to the dissenting aca-
demy at Exeter. On 7 May 1715 he entered
as a student under Boerhaave at Leyden,
but being unable to stay the requisite three
years, he graduated M.D. at Rheims in 1717.
He took a house at Totnes, but soon moved
to Plymouth. The dissenters generally con-
sulted him, but his practice did not grow as
fast as he wished, and he is accused of haying
resorted to artifices to increase his notoriety,
such as being called out of a conventicle
during the preaching, galloping through the
town, and affecting extreme gravity. He after-
wards conformed to the established church.
According to the customs of the time, he
walked with a gold-headed cane, followed by
Huxham
Huysmans
a footman bearing his gloves, and he usually
wore a scarlet coat.
Huxham filled up his spare hours with
study. He read Hippocrates in the original,
and made observations in meteorology as well
as in physic, publishing a paper in the ' Phi-
losophical Transactions' in 1723 and in 1731,
' Observationes de Aere et Morbis Epidemicis,'
in two volumes, of which a second edition
appeared in 1752, and a third volume after
his death in 1770. He was elected F.R.S.
5 April 1739, and received the Copley medal
in 1755 for observations on antimony (Phi-
losophical Transactions, vol. xlviii.), after-
wards printed as a separate book in 1756.
In 1755 also the College of Physicians of
Edinburgh elected him a fellow, and he
published 'An Essay on Fevers and their
various kinds.' This book, on which the
author's fame chiefly rests, begins with an
historical introduction in praise of Hippo-
crates, Celsus, and Aretseus, and proceeds to
describe the course and treatment of simple
fevers, intermittent fevers, nervous fevers
(in which the modern typhoid fever is in-
cluded), small-pox, pleurisy, inflammation
of the lungs, and bronchitis (then designated
peripneumonia notha). The chapters are
full of original observation, and are written
in a lucid style. The author seems to derive
most of his information from his own obser-
vations, and, though he copies no one, is
clearly a follower of Sydenham, a student of
sick men rather than of physicians' books,
but at the same time eager to recognise and
apply remarks drawn from original observa-
tion whenever he meets them in the works
of ancients or of moderns. He more than ]
once quotes with praise the remark of Hippo- I
crates that whoever knows the nature of the [
disease knows the method of cure, but he is [
at the same time careful and rational in his
use of drugs and general method of treatment.
The compound tincture of cinchona bark in
the British Pharmacopoeia, which also con-
tains bitter orange peel, serpentary root, saf-
fron, and cochineal mixed in spirit,was devised
by him, and was for some time called ' Hux-
ham's tincture.' His book gave him a wide
reputation, and his practice grew large. The
physician to the factory at Lisbon declared that
the queen of Portugal, whom he cured of a
fever, owed her life to Huxham's treatise. The
queen ordered it to be translated into Portu-
guese, and sent a finely bound copy to the
author. In 1747 (30 Sept.) he wrote from
Plymouth to the ' General Evening Post ' on
the occasion of the return, after a voyage ol
only thirteen weeks, of Admiral Martin's
fleet with twelve hundred men disabled by
scurvy, recommending vegetable food as a
preventive, and urging a fuller supply of it
to the navy. These remarks, with additions,
were reprinted as a book, * De Scurbuto,' at
Venice in 1766. In 1752 he published a
short book, ' De Morbo Colico Damnoniensi/
He had observed that the colic was com-
monest when the fresh cider came in, but he-
did not discover that it had any relation to
the lead dissolved in the cider [see BAKER,
SIR GEORGE]. In 1757 he published a dis-
sertation ' On the Malignant, Ulcerous Sore-
throat,' which contains an excellent account
of what is now called diphtheria, and he
deserves the credit of being the first to
observe the palsy of the soft palate common
in the disease, but he failed to distinguish
cases of diphtheria from those of scarlatina
anginosa.
Huxham died 11 Aug. 1768, and was
buried in the north aisle of St. Andrew's
Church, Plymouth. He married Ellen Cor-
ham, and after her death Elizabeth Harris,
who also died before him. He left two daugh-
ters and one son, John Corham Huxham,
who graduated at Exeter College, Oxford,
became F.R.S. , and edited several of his
father's works. A complete edition was pub-
lished in Latin at Leipzig in 1764 by Reichel ;
a new edition appeared in 1773, and a re-
vised edition at Leipzig by Hoenel in 1829.
His portrait by Rennell was engraved by
Fisher.
[Works ; Dr. Munk's ' Biographia Medic a
Devoniensis,' printed in the Western Antiquary,
Plymouth, 1887, contains the best life of Hux-
ham; Pettigrew's Medical Portrait Gallery con-
tains an engraving by S. Jenkins of Eennell's
picture.] N. M.
HUYSMANS, JACOB, often called
HOUSEMAN (1636 ?-l 696), portrait-painter,
born probably about 1636, was a native of
Antwerp. Horace Walpole states, in his
' Anecdotes of Painting,' that Huysmans was
born in 1656, and that he studied under Gillis
Backereel, but both these statements are dis-
proved by the registers of the guild of St.
Luke, which contain the entry of his ap-
prenticeship to Frans Wouters in 1649-50.
He came to England soon after 1660, and
appears to have met with much encourage-
ment, although Sir Peter Lely was then at
the zenith of his fame. Pepys records in
his ' Diary,' 26 Aug. 1664, that he went ' to
see some pictures at one Huysman's, a pic-
ture-drawer, a Dutchman, which is said to
exceed Lilly; and indeed there is both of
the Queenes and Maids of Honour, particu-
larly Mrs. Stewart's, in a buff doublet like
a soldier, as good pictures, I think, as ever I
saw. The Queene is drawn in one jlike a
shepherdess, in the other like St. Katherine,
Huysmans
365
Hyatt
most like and most admirably.' The portrait
of Queen Catharine as a shepherdess — a full-
length seated figure, surrounded by cupids
and a lamb — is now at Buckingham Palace.
That of the queen as St. Catharine, consi-
dered by the painter to be his best work, is
now at Gorhambury, Hertfordshire, the seat
of the Earl of Verulam. It is a full-length
portrait, and has been engraved in line by
William Sherwin, and published in mezzo-
tint by R. Tompson. A three-quarters length
replica of it is in the possession of Lord Clif-
ford at Ugbrooke Park, Devonshire. Another j
portrait of the queen is in Painter-Stainers' ;
Hall. Huysmans called himself the queen's !
painter, and often introduced her portrait as j
a Madonna or Venus into his pictures. He
also painted the altar-piece for the queen's j
chapel at St. James's. The portrait of Frances
Stuart, duchess of Richmond, mentioned by I
Pepys, is at Kensington Palace, and a full- i
length of her, as Pallas, is in the possession
of the Duke of Richmond and Gordon. The
portrait of LadyBelasyse, traditionally known
as Lady Byron, which is at Hampton Court,
has long been ascribed to Huysmans, but it
is now, on the authority of an old manu-
script catalogue at Windsor, assigned to Sir
Peter Lely. It was engraved by T. Wright
for Mrs. Jameson's ' Beauties of the Court of
Charles the Second,' 1833.
There is in the National Gallery an ex- ;
cellent portrait of Izaak Wralton by Huys- i
mans, which has been engraved by Philip
Audinet, and also by William Humphrys
for Sir Harris Nicolas's edition of the ' Com-
plete Angler,' 1836. The National Portrait |
Gallery has portraits by him of Queen Ca-
tharine of Braganza and of Colonel Legge
(< Honest Will Legge '). At Holkham Hall, !
Norfolk, the seat of the Earl of Leicester, is !
a picture of the children of Mr. Coke, which
has been reproduced in mezzotint by Paul
van Somer and W. Vincent. Among other
portraits engraved after him are those of
Alexander Browne, painter and engraver,
by Arnold de Jode, prefixed to his ' Ars Pic-
toria,' 1675, and of John Dolben, bishop of
Rochester, published by R. Tompson. Huys-
mans' portraits are well drawn and coloured,
and combine somewhat of the power and
freedom of Van Dyck with the grace and
feeling of Lely.
He died in Jermyn Street, London, in
1696, and was buried in St. James's Church,
Piccadilly.
[Wai pole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Wornum,
1849, ii. 471-2 ; Liggeren der Antwerpsche Sint
Lucasgilde, ed. Rombouts and Van Lerius, 1865-
1881, ii. 209; Burton's Descriptive and Histori-
cal Catalogue of the Pictures in the National
Gallery, Foreign Schools, 1889 ; Scharf's Cata-
logue of the National Portrait G-allery, 1888 ;
Law's Historical Catalogue of the Pictures at
Hampton Court, 1881.] R. E. G-.
HUYSSING or HYSING, HANS
(fl. 1700-1735), portrait-painter, born at
Stockholm in Sweden, came to England in
1700 as assistant to Michael Dahl [q. v.], the
portrait-painter, with whom he lived for
many years. He succeeded after Dahl's death
to his practice, and adopted his manner. He
was patronised by the family of George II,
and painted the queen, the three royal prin-
cesses, and George III as a boy. Many of
his portraits, including Sir Robert Walpole,
the speaker Onslow, Dr. Desaguliers, C. F.
Zincke (the enamel-painter) and his wife,
James Gibbs (the architect), and Humphrey
Skelton, were engraved in mezzotint by John
Faber, jun., and others. Vertue describes
portraits by him of Joseph Goupy and Sir
Nicholas Dorigny as ' well painted, much in
Mr. Dahl's later manner.'
[Vertue's MSS. (Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 23076);
Chaloner Smith's British Mezzotinto Portraits.]
L. C.
HUYSUM, JACOB VAST (ft. 1721), flower
painter. [See VAN HUTSTJM.]
HYATT, JOHN (1767-1826), preacher,
son of a publican, was born at Sherborne in
Dorsetshire 21 Jan. 1767. He was educated
at a day school, and at fourteen was appren-
ticed to a cabinet-maker, on whose death
Hyatt carried on the business. Hyatt first
received deep religious impressions through
the influence of Miss Westcomb, who became
his wife in 1787. She was the niece of a
dissenting minister named Vardy. Hyatt,
after considerable discussion with one of
Wesley's Arminian preachers, became a Cal-
vinist. In 1794 he began to preach ; in 1798
gave up his business ; moved with his family
to Mere in Wiltshire, and devoted himself
wholly to religious work. His unauthorised
ministration, though acceptable to the mul-
titude, did not meet with the approval of
the regular preachers. Monetary difficulties
drove him to Frome in Somerset in 1800,
but his reputation as a preacher was then
established, and shortly afterwards he was
invited to become minister of the London
Tabernacle. He died in London in 1826,
leaving a widow and one son, Charles. Hyatt
published many single sermons, and a collec-
tion of addresses on various subjects, London,
1811, 8vo (2nd edition in the same year).
Another volume of sermons was edited by
his son, with a memoir by J. Morison pre-
fixed, London, 1 828. < Sketches of fifty Ser-
Hyde
366
Hyde
monsof the late Jfohn] HfyattT appeared in
1827, 12mo.
[Memoir by J. Morison ; Brit. Mus. Cat.]
W. A. J. A.
HYDE, ALEXANDER (1598-1667),
bishop of Salisbury, born at Salisbury in
1598, was the fourth son of Sir Lawrence
ditch, p. 145; Cassan's History of Bishops oi.
Sherborne and Salisbury, pt. iii. 25 ; Hist, andll
Antiq. of Salisbury Cathedral, ed. 1723, pp. 3li(l
161-277, 307, 325; private information from
Mr. Clifford Holgate.] E. T. B. ' .
HYDE, ANNE, DUCHESS OP YORF (16371^
1671), eldest daughter of Edward Hyde..
Hyde, knt. (the second son of Lawrence Hyde afterwards earl of Clarendon [q. v.], and oi
of Gussage St. Michael, Dorsetshire, who was i his second wife, Frances, was born 12 March ft
third son of Robert Hyde of Norbury, Che- 1637 at Cranbourne Lodge in Windsor Park ^e
shire). His mother was Barbara Castilion of i which was occupied by her grandfather, Sii
Benham, Berkshire. He was thus first cousin Thomas Aylesbury [q. v.], then master o:
of Edward Hyde, first earl of Clarendon, and tne requests. In May 1649 she accompanies
was brother of Edward Hyde (1607-1659) her mother, sister, and brothers to Antwerp
&. v.], of Sir Robert Hyde [q. v.], and of Henry i In the autumn of 1653 the Princess of Orang.
yde,who accompanied Charles II to the con- ! (Princess Royal of England) assigned toLad\
tinent and was beheaded in London in 1650. Hyde and her children a residence at Bredal
Attheageof twelve (1610) Alexander entered i and in the following year Annewas appointed!
Winchester College as a scholar, and matri- ' one of the maids of honour to the princess, ap
culated 17 Nov. 1615 at New College, Ox- ! parently against the wish of her father and c?
ford, where, in 1617, he was admitted perpe- I the Queen Henrietta Maria (cf. Life of Clc^.
tual fellow, and afterwards graduated B.O.L. i rendon, i. 302-7, and Continuation of Life, »
o/i A—:I i«oo _j Tk n T A T..I_ n^oo -r i 373 nm . MRS. EVERETT GREEN, Lives of t/< '
Princesses of England, 1855, ii. 235). A
the princess's country residence of Teylinj
Hyde became subdean and prebendary of or at the Hague, Anne was conspicuous :
Salisbury Cathedral, stall of South Grantham the court gaieties, and was the especial fL
(4 March 1638-9). Like other members of I vourite of the light-hearted Queen of P. ,
his family he was a staunch royalist, and I hernia (cf. EVELYN, Correspondence, iv. 2":> :
was sequestered from his livings under the ' 225). She wrote a ' portrait ' of the prince-,
which inspired Waller's graceful verses ,'
her mistress. Waller mentioned her as tl
' nymph ' who so admirably ' described tl
worth' of the princess (Poems, ed. Bell, pp
175-6 ; cf. HORACE WALPOLE, Catalogue of
24 April 1623, and D.C.L. 4 July 1632. In
1634 he was made rector of Wylye and
Little Langford, Wiltshire. In Ma 1637
Commonwealth, but reoccupied them at the
Restoration. According to tradition, sup-
ported by his epitaph (see HATCHER, History
of Sarum, ed. 1843, p. 459), he contributed
bountifully to the repairs of the cathedral
after its desecration by the soldiers of the
parliament. By Clarendon's influence he was
at the Restoration rewarded by the deanery
of Winchester (installed 8 Aug. 1660), and on
the death of John Earle [q.v.] in 1665 was pro-
moted to the bishopric of Salisbury. He re-
signed the subdeanery of Salisbury in 1661,
and his prebend there in 1665. His conse-
cration took place 31 Dec. 1665 in New Col-
lege Chapel, Oxford. Hyde died in London,
22 Aug. 1667, aged 69, and was buried in
the south aisle of the nave of Salisbury Ca-
thedral, beneath a black marble slab bearing
a Latin inscription. His will, dated 17 July
1 667, is at Doctors' Commons. His portrait
in his episcopal robes is in the bishop's
palace, Salisbury. By his wife, Mary, daugh-
ter of Bishop Tounson, and niece of John
Davenant, bishop of Salisbury, Hyde had,
besides three daughters, a son, Robert, who
ultimately succeeded to the family estates.
[Lansd. MS. 986, f. 61; Wood's Athen. Ox.
ed. Bliss, iv. 832 ; Wood?s Fasti Ox. ed. Bliss, i.
411,466; Le Neve's Fasti, 1854, ii. 609, 656, iii.
22 ; Dodsworth's Salisbury, p. 70 ; Hoare's Wilt-
shire, Branch and Dole, pp. 179, 182, Under-
Royal and Noble Authors, in Works, 1798, .
467-8). As early as 1655 Charles playfully
mentions Sir Spencer Compton's passion for
Anne (EVELYN, Correspondence, iv. 2 1 1 n. ) In
January 1656 Anne accompanied the Princess
of Orange on a visit to the princess's mother
at Paris, and there she first met the Duke of
York, then twenty-two years of age. What-
ever relations may have then been established
between them (Life of James II, i. 307-8),
Anne does not appear to have seen the duke
again for some time afterwards (EVELYN,
Correspondence, iv. 323 n. ; Memoirs of Gram-
mont, p. 118). But when York renewed his
acquaintance with Anne at Breda he con-
tracted an engagement of marriage with her,
24 Nov. 1659 (KENNETT, Register and Chro-
nicle, p. 246, and Life of James II, i. 387).
The return of the duke to England with
the king in May 1660 materially altered the
position and prospects of Anne, who now ap-
pears to have quitted the service of the Prin-
cess of Orange and to have gone back to her
own family. Despite the king's original re-
luctance, and the violent zeal of many of his
own friends and servants against the match,
Hyde
36?
Hyde
James was privately married to Anne at Wor-
cester House, Sir Edward Hyde's residence ,
in the Strand, 3 Sept. 1660, between 11 at
iiight and 2 A.M. by the duke's chaplain, Dr.
Joseph Crowther,Lord Ossory giving away the
bride (KENNETT, Jfo^&r, u.s.) By 21 Dec. the
marriage had been publicly owned (PEPYS),
and on the following day Evelyn kissed the
duchess's hand at Worcester House.
According to Anne's father (Continuation
of Life of Clarendon, i. 371-404), the duke
had previously informed his brother of his j
engagement, and entreated his sanction for i
a public marriage, in default of which he (the
duke) was resolved to quit the country for
ever. The king thereupon applied for advice j
to Clarendon, who thus heard of the matter j
for the first time. Clarendon, i struck to the [
heart,' in his first agony proposed to send his
daughter to the Tower, whereupon an act of j
parliament which he would willingly himself
propose should be immediately passed for
cutting off her head ; and this advice he re-
peated to the king. Charles II was at the
time still unmarried, and Anne's father
might, if the marriage stood, besides incur-
ring an immediate storm of indignation, find
himself the father of a reigning queen (cf.
Mile, de Longueville's case in Hist . of Rebel-
lion, vi. 591-2). He afterwards regarded her
elevation as the true cause of his downfall.
Soon, however, he found the marriage to be t
an unquestionable fact, for which the king i
saw no help, and by which parliament and j
the public were not vehemently affected. The
passionate opposition of the queen-mother, :{
then on the point of paying a visit to Eng-
land, counted for little against the persistent
friendliness of the king. A new danger,
however, arose for Anne when the duke him-
self began to falter in his purpose. By way '
of keeping him in this temper Sir Charles Ber-
keley (afterwards Lord Falmouth), the same
courtier whom Clarendon charges with having
originally sought to injure him by promoting
this match, induced the younger Henry Jer-
myn, Lord Arran, and others, ' all men of
honour' (GRAMMONT, pp. 162 sqq.), to furnish
the duke with personal evidence of his wife's j
misconduct with them before her marriage, i
The duchess was on 22 Oct. 1660 delivered j
of a son. But it was still some little time |
before, Berkeley having confessed his fraud,
a complete reaction took place in the duke's
mind. Though neither the Princess of Orange,
then on her ill-fated visit to England, nor the
Duke of Gloucester could welcome her to
court, yet her worst enemy, the queen-mother,
was converted by an opportune letter from Car-
dinal Mazarin. While she now very graciously
received both the chancellor and his daughter,
the latter accepted the submission of Berkeley
and promised to forget his offence Finally
the king assured Clarendon that in sum he
was contented with the match; 'his daughter
was a woman of great wit and excellent
parts ; ' she would take good advice from her
father, and exert her beneficial influence over
her husband. This prediction was very in-
completely fulfilled.
The Duke and Duchess of York had a
family of eight children, but only two of
these, Mary and Anne, lived more than a
year or two beyond infancy. The eldest of
their four sons (whose identities have been
much confused ; they are distinguished accu-
rately in LISTER, Life of Clarendon, ii. 485,
from SANDFORD, Geneal. Hist. ; cf. DOYLE,
Official Baronage, i. 298, ii. 268 ; and W. A.
LIKDSY, Pedigree of the House of Stuart,
1889), Charles, duke of Cambridge, died 5 May
1661 (cf. Hartlib to Worthington in WORTH-
INGTON", Diary and Correspondence, i. 310) ; the
same title was bestowed upon two younger
brothers, James and Edgar, born 13 July 1663
and 14 Sept, 1667 (cf. PEPYS) ; the third,
Charles, born 4 July 1666, was created Duke of
Kendal, but died 22 May 1667, only a month
before the death of his elder brother James
(20 June 1667 ; cf. PEPYS, 14 May 1667 ;
MARVELL'S savage epigram i Upon his [Cla-
rendon's] Grandchildren/ Works, i. 392). Two
younger daughters likewise died in infancy.
The duchess clearly exercised in many
ways a salutary influence over her husband ;
and it was even asserted that, while reserv-
ing a handsome margin for her own expendi-
ture on jewels and the like, she kept a tight
hand over the duke's general budget (PEPYS,
27 Jan. 1668). Her court was thought more
select while less numerous than that of Queen
Catherine (GRAMMONT, p. 110 ; see JESSE, iii.
475-6). She patronised Sir Peter Lely, who
painted many portraits of her, and whom she
is said to have commissioned to paint an
entire series of the handsomest persons at
court (GRAMMOSTT, p. 191). Nor was she
without literary talents ; in addition to the
sketch of the Princess of Orange she began
a narrative, founded on her husband's jour-
nals, of part of his career (see BTJRNET, vi.
307 ; and cf. HORACE WALPOLE,U.S., pp. 417-
418). Her quickness of intelligence and
readiness to make friends even of enemies
account for the impression which prevailed
that ' the Duke of York, in all things but in
his amours, was led by the nose by his wife '
(PEPYS, 30 Oct. 1668). According to Cla-
rendon (Continuation of Life, iii. 65-8) at-
tempts were made about 1666, by bringing
this impression home to the king, and at the
same time by urging the duke and duchess
Hyde
368
Hyde
to insist on an increase of their allowance,
to help in sowing ill-will between the royal
brothers, and the duchess was, notwithstand-
ing her father's advice, found ready to listen
to such insidious counsels. Unfortunately,
however, the duke's constant succession of
amours could not fail of itself to produce
trouble, and the duchess had grounds enough
for a jealousy -which, according to Pepys
(15 May 1662), was very burdensome to her
consort. Soon she was said to have com-
plained to the king and to her father about
the duke's attachment to Lady Chesterfield,
who in consequence had to withdraw into
the country (ib. 3 Nov. 1662), where she died.
Other intrigues followed with the duchess's
maids of honour (GRAMMONT, ch. ix.) and
other ladies ; and in one case the malevo-
lence of the enemies of the duchess did not
shrink from asserting that she had taken
deadly vengeance upon her rival ; a lampoon
attributing the death of Lady Denham (6 Jan.
1667) to poison administered by order of the
duchess was actually affixed to the door of
her palace (see MARVELL, Last Instructions
to a Painter, 1. 44, and Clarendon's House-
Warming, st. vii. ; Works, i. 342, 385 ; and
art. DENHAM, SIR JOHN, 1615-1669).
In consequence, it was suggested (GRAM-
MONT, p. 274), of the duke's amour with the
ugly Arabella Churchill [q. v.], the duchess
was said to have resorted to a more ordinary
method of revenge by countenancing the ad-
vances of Henry Sidney, the youngest son
of the Earl of Leicester. He had been at-
tached about 1665 as groom of the bed-
chamber to her husband's household, and was
subsequently appointed master of the horse
to the duchess herself. It must be left an
open question whether there actually existed
between them relations of a nature'to justify
the ebullition of anger in the duke, and
whether this was the cause of Sidney's tem-
porary banishment from the court (PEPYS,
9 Jan. and 15 Oct. 1666 ; cf. Memoirs of Sir
John Reresby, ed. 1873, p. 65).
Shortly after Clarendon's fall from power
Pepys (3 Sept. 1667) found her and her hus-
band alone, l methought melancholy, or else
I thought so.' Under the new regime it was
rumoured that a kind of cartel had been
arranged between the pair and Lady Castle-
maine to operate against Buckingham and
Arlington (PEPYS, 16 Jan. 1669 ; cf. 6 A.pril
1668). About the same time it was noticed
that she had ceased to communicate as a
member of the church of England, while in
conversation she displayed a marked inclina-
tion to the doctrines and usages of Rome
(BTJRNET, i. 566). In August 1670, with a
view, it has been suggested, to recover her
influence over her husband, himself already
to all intents and purposes a convert, she was
actually received into the Roman catholic
church. Her conversion was not made public
till her death, though in December 1670 her
'intention' had been made known by the duke
to the king. No other person except Father
Hunt, a Franciscan, who reconciled her, and
a lady and a servant in attendance, was privy
to the transaction (Life of James II, i. 452-3) ;
but it became known to her father (see his
' Two Letters to the Duke and Duchess of
York, occasioned by her entering the Roman
Catholic Religion,' in State Tracts under
Charles II (1689), pp. 439-42). A paper dated
20 Aug. was left behind her after her death
explaining with clearness and dignity the
motives of her conversion (it will be found in
KENNETT, History of England, iii. 292-3). It
was published by James II in 1686, together
with papers of the same kind by Charles II,
and produced in the same year an ' Answer '
followed by a { Reply.' Some years afterwards
Father Maimbourg, in his ' Histoire du Cal-
vinisme,' while printing the duchess's paper,
attributed her change of faith to the negligence
of the two prelates upon whose guidance she
depended. The names of the bishops impli-
cated are variously given as Morley, bishop
of Winchester (KENNETT and BURNET, i. 307),
Archbishop Sheldon, and Blandford, bishop
of Worcester. Morley vindicated himself in
an 'Answer to a Letter written by a Romish
Priest,' together with which he published a
' Letter to Anne, Duchess of York, a few
months before her death' (EVELYN, Corre-
spondence, iii. 401-2 and note; cf. BTTRNET, i.
567-8 ; and ROCHESTER, ' Meditations,' &c.,
1675, in Correspondence of Lords Clarendon
and Rochester, 1828, ii. 647, Appendix iv.)
On 31 March 1671 the Duchess of York
died, after receiving the viaticum of the
church of Rome. Her husband and Queen
Catherine were present during her last hours.
By her desire Blandford, bishop of Worcester,
on his arrival with Laurence Hyde, at that
time still in doubt as to his sister's conver-
sion, was informed of the fact by the duke.
Before taking his departure the bishop con-
tented himself with a short exhortation, on
the conclusion of which the dying woman
asked, f What is truth ? ' and in her agony
reiterated the word ' truth ' before she
breathed her last (BTJRNET, i. 568). After
her death a letter arrived from her father1*
expostulating with her on her conversion
(see for this LISTER, Life of Clarendon, ii.
481-4). She had for some time suffered from
the disease (cancer in the breast) of which
she died. She was privately interred in the
vault of Mary Queen of Scots in Henry VII's
Hyde
369
Hyde
chapel at Westminster (JESSE, iii. 482; MAK-
VELL, Works, i. 256).
Anne Hyde was doubtless not very differ-
ent in manners and morals from her sur-
roundings, but the charges both horrible and
loathsome brought against her in Marvell's
satires may safely be rejected (Last Instruc-
tions to a Painter, 1667, 11. 49-68 ; also
Advice to a Painter, 11. 44-54, and An His-
torical Poem, 1. 20, Works, i. 255-6, 314-15,
343; ib. ii. Introd. xvii sqq.) Manifestly she
was not popular ; the Duke of Gloucester
amiably said that his sister-in-law smelt of
her father's green-bag, and in a parvenue the
pride habitually imputed to her was natu-
rally resented (cf. PEPYS, 11 April 1662 and
23 June 1667 ; BTJRNET, i. 568). She was also
reputed to be extravagant in expenditure and
' state/ and too fond of eating (GRAMMONT,
p. 274). But though in some ways unattrac-
tive, and not beautiful, she was a woman of
exceptional talents and accomplishments, and
gifted with discretion and tact, together with
a certain innate grandeur of both manner and
spirit (BUKNET, i. 307).
The most favourable of the numerous por-
traits of the duchess painted by Sir Peter
Lely is thought to be that at Went worth,
which is probably the picture inspected by
Pepys 18 June 1662 (cf. ib. 24 March 1666
as to a later portrait). Others are at the
Grove, Watford, in the National Portrait
Gallery, and elsewhere (see LEWIS, Lives of
the Friends of Clarendon, iii. 372-4). An
original portrait was said to decorate a panel
in the manor-house at Wandsworth ( Times,
24 April 1889).
[Clarendon's Life, with Continuation, and
History of the Kebellion, Oxford, 1826-7; Life
of James II, 2 vols. 4to, London, 1816; Burnet's
History of his own Time, vol. i., Oxford, 1833;
Evelyn's Diary and Correspondence; Pepys's
Diary; Memoirs of Count Grammont, Bonn's
edit., 1846 ; Works of Andrew Marvell, ed. A. B.
Grosart (Fuller Worthies Library).] A. W. W.
HYDE, CATHERINE, afterwards DU-
CHESS OF QUEENSBERRY (d. 1777). [See
under DOUGLAS, CHAKLES, third DUKE OF
QUEENSBERRY, 1698-1778.]
HYDE, DAVID BE LA (fl. 1580), clas-
sical scholar, was, in Wood's opinion, an
Irishman by birth. There was an Irish
knightly family of the name seated at Moy-
clare in King's County, the heads of which —
Sir Walter and his son Sir James de la
Hyde — suffered proscription for their share
in Fitzgerald's revolt of 1535 (HOLINSHED,
ii. 96, ed. Hooker ; FROUDE, Hist, of Eng-
land, ii. 321). The family was possibly a
branch of the De la Hydes of Brimpton in
Berkshire (ASHMOLE, Berkshire, iii. 296).
VOL. XXVIII.
David de la Hyde graduated B.A. at Mer-
ton College, Oxford, in 1548, was admitted
probationary fellow of his college in 1549,
and M.A. in 1553. He studied the civil law
for five years, and supplicated to be admitted
B.C.L. on 21 Feb. 1558, but admission was
refused. De la Hyde was, says Wood, ' much
adored for his most excellent faculty in dis-
puting,' which he exercised -both before the
university and his own college. Ejected from
Merton in 1560 for denying the queen's
supremacy, he went to Ireland, f where,' says
Richard Stanihurst (Description of Ireland,
c. 7, ap. HOLINSHED, ii. 40), < he became an
exquisite and profound clerk, well seen in
the Greek and Latin tongues, expert in the
mathematics, and a proper antiquary. His
pen was not lazy, but daily breeding of
learned books.' He seems to have been in
England again in 1561. In the list of the
recusants of that year given by Strype (An-
nals, i. 412, ed. Oxford, 1824), De la Hyde is
said to be ' at his liberty, saving that he is re-
strained to come within twenty miles of either
of the universities.' He is noted in the margin
as ' very stubborn, and worthy to be looked
into.' Of the ' many learned books ' of which
Stanihurst speaks, there appears to be no
trace. Wood, who had never seen them,
says that they were printed over the sea.
Two tracts by De la Hyde, ' Schemata rhe-
torica in tabulam contracta ' and ' De ligno
et fteno,' were known to Wood in manu-
script. The latter, an oration delivered with
great effect in Merton College Hall in praise
of Jasper Hey wood [q. v.], when Christmas
lord, or king of misrule, in the college, is
still extant among Wood's manuscripts in the
Ashmolean Museum.
[Wood's Athense Oxon. i. 456, ed. Bliss ;
Wood's Fasti, i. 126, 138, 154 ; Wood's Antiq. of
the Univ. of Oxford, ii. 136, 146, ed. Gutch ;
Dodd's Clmrch Hist. ii. 116, Brussels, 1739.1
J. T-T.
HYDE, EDWARD, D.D. (1607-1659),
royalist divine, born in 1607, was one of the
eleven sons of Sir Lawrence Hyde of Salis-
bury. He was educated at Westminster School,
and elected thence, in 1625, to Trinity Col-
lege, Cambridge. He became fellow of his
college, was appointed tutor 1636, and pro-
ceeded M.A.. 1637. He was created D.D. of
Oxford University in January 1642-3, and
was presented to the rectory of Brightwell
in Berkshire, but after 1645 the living was
sequestered from him for ' scandal in life and
disaffection to the Parliament.' By an order
of the parliamentary committee,dated 8 March
1649, he was granted a fifth of the annual
value of the living for the support of his
family, but his successor, John Ley, suc-
B B
Hyde
37°
Hyde
ceedftd in obtaining a dispensation from this
payment in 1652, on the ground that Hyde
was possessed of lands and woods in Wilt-
shire, and that his wife's father was wealthy.
The matter was brought before the public by
John Ley in ' An Acquittance or Discharge
from Dr. E. H. his l)emand of a Fifth Part
of the Rectory of Br. in Barks/ &c., 1654,
4to, which included ' An Apologie against
the Doctors Defamations ... at Oxford and
elsewhere,' and ' A Preparative to further
Contestation about other Differences.' It was
followed in 1655 by ' General Reasons . . .
against the Defalcation of a Fifth Part of the
Minister's Maintenance, . . . whereto are
added particular Reasons against the Pay-
ment ... to Dr. E. H. . . . Together with an
Answer to a Letter of the said Dr. E. H.,
occasioned by the late Insurrection at Salis-
bury.' An account of the ' further Contesta-
tion ' would seem to be given in ' A Debate
concerning the English Liturgy . . . drawn
out in two English and two Latine Epistles
written betwixt Edward Hyde, D.D., and
John Ley ; ' this was published by Ley in
1656, 4to. Hyde retired from Bright well to
Oxford, and resided in the precincts of Hart
Hall. He ' studied frequently in Bodley's
Library,' and preached in the church of Holy-
well in the suburbs till ' silenced by the
Faction.' In 1658 he obtained, by favour
of his exiled kinsman, Edward Hyde, the
lord chancellor, letters patent for the deanery
of Windsor, but died 16 Aug. 1659 at Salis-
bury, before he could enjoy his preferment.
He was buried in the cathedral.
Hyde was the author of: 1. 'A Wonder
and yet no Wonder : a great Red Dragon in
Heaven,' London, 1651, 8vo. 2. 'The Mys-
tery of Christ in us,' &c., London, 1651, 8vo.
This consists of six sermons on various
topics. 3. ' A Christian Legacy, consisting
of two parts : i. A Preparation for Death,
ii. A Consolation against Death,' Oxford, 1657,
12mo. 4. l Christ and his Church, or Chris-
tianity explained, under seven Evangelical
and Ecclesiastical Heads, &c. With a Justi-
fication of the Church of England,' &c., Lon-
don, 1658, 4to. 5. ' A Christian Vindication
of Truth against Errour, concerning these
Seven Controversies,' &c., London, 1659,
12mo. The book is against < G.B.,' who had
written on the Roman catholic side against
the English church. After Hyde's death
R. Boreman edited two works left in manu-
script : 6. 'The True Catholick's Tenure,
or a good Christian's Certainty, which he
ought to have of his Religion, and may have
of his Salvation,' Cambridge, 1662, 8vo.
7. ' Allegiance and Conscience not fled out
of England, or the Doctrine of the Church
of England concerning Allegiance and Su-
premacy : as it was delivered by the former
Author upon the occasion and at the time of
trying the King by his own Subjects ; in
several Sermons, anno 1649,' Cambridge,
1662, 8vo. A Latin poem by Hyde is pre-
fixed to Dean Duport's translation of Job
into Greek verse (1637), and he contributed
to the ' Cambridge Poems ' some verses in
celebration of the birth of the Princess Eliza-
beth (1635).
[Welch's Alumni Westmonast. p. 97; Wood's
Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 569, 575, 643, iv. 833 ;
Wood's Fasti, ii. 54; Cole MSS. xlv. 233, 240;
D. Lloyd's Memoirs, &c.,p. 541 ; Walker's Suffer-
ings of the Clergy, p. 260, ed. 1714.] R. B.
HYDE, EDWARD, EARL OF CLARENDON
(1609-1674), descended from a family of^v
Hydes established at Norbury* in Cheshire, *
son of Henry Hyde of Dinton, Wiltshire, L
by Mary, daughter of Edward Langford of y
Trowbridge, was born on 18 Feb. 1608-9 £-
(LISTER, Life of Clarendon, i. 1 ; The Life
of Clarendon, written by himself, ed. 1857,
i. § 1). In Lent term 1622 Hyde entered
Magdalen Hall, Oxford ; failed, in spite of
a royal mandate, to obtain a demyship at
Magdalen College, and graduated B.A. on
14 Feb. 1626 (LISTER, i. 4; WOOD, Athena
Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 1018). He left the uni-
versity ' rather with the opinion of a young
man of parts and pregnancy of wit, than that
he had improved it much by industry ' (Life,
i. 8). His father had destined him for the
church, but the death of two elder brothers
made him heir to the paternal estate, and in
1625 he became a member of the Middle
Temple (LISTER, i. 6). In spite of the care
which his uncle, Chief Justice Sir Nicholas
Hyde [q. v.l, bestowed on his legal educa-
tion, he preferred to devote himself to polite
learning and history, and sought the society
of wits and scholars. In February 1634
Hyde was one of the managers of the masque
which the Inns of Court presented to the king
as a protest against Prynne's illiberal attack
upon the drama (WHITELOCKE, Memorials,
f. 19). Jonson, Selden, Waller, Hales, and
other eminent writers were among his friends.
In his old age he used to say ' that he owed
all the little he knew and the little good that
was in him to the friendship and conver-
sation of the most excellent men in their
several kinds that lived in that age,' but
always recalled with most fondness his * en-
tire and unreserved' friendship with Lord
Falkland (Life, i. 25, 35).
In 1629 Hyde married Anne, daughter of
Sir George Ayliffe of Gretenham, Wiltshire.
She died six months later, but the marriage
connected him with the Villiers family, and
Hyde
371
Hyde
gained him many powerful friends (LiSTEE,
i. 9 ; Life, i. 13). This connection was one
of the motives which induced Hyde to vindi-
cate Buckingham's memory in his earliest
historical work, a tract entitled ' The Differ-
ence and Disparity between the Estate and
Condition of George, Duke of Buckingham,
and Robert, Earl of Essex' (Religuics Wot-
toniance, ed. 1685, pp. 185-202). Accordingto
Hyde's friend, Sir John Bramston, Charles I
was so pleased with this piece that he wished
the author to write Buckingham's life (Auto-
biography of Sir John Bramston, p. 255).
Hyde's second marriage, 10 July 1634, with
Frances, daughter of Sir Thomas Aylesbury,
one of the masters of requests, still further
improved his fortunes (CHESTEK, Westmin-
ster Registers, p. 167). He had been called
to the bar on 22 Nov. 1633, began now
seriously to devote himself to his profession,
and soon acquired a good practice in the
court of requests. In December 1634 he was
appointed keeper of the writs and rolls of the
common pleas (BKAMSTOif, p. 255 ; DOYLE,
Official Baronage, i. 402). The courage and
ability with which Hyde conducted the peti-
tion of the London merchants against the
late lord treasurer, Portland, gained him the
favour of Laud. He was consequently ' used
with more countenance by all the judges
in Westminster Hall and the eminent prac-
tisers, than is usually given to men of his
years' (Life, i. 23). His income grew, he
increased his paternal estate by buying ad-
joining land, and he made influential friends.
Hyde began his political career as a member
of the popular party. Although he did not
share then7)stilny ot the puritans to Laud's
ecclesiastical policy, nor the common ani-
mosity of the lawyers to the churchmen, he
was deeply stirred by the perversions and
violations of the law which marked the twelve
years of the king's personal rule (1628-40).
In the Short parliament of 1640 he sat for
Wootton Bassett, was a member of seven im-
portant committees, and gained great ap-
plause by attacking the jurisdiction of the
earl marshal's court (LiSTEE, i. 62 ; Life, i.
78). According to his own account, which
cannot be implicitly trusted, he endeavoured
to mediate between the king and the com-
mons, and used his influence with Laud to
prevent a dissolution.
In the Long parliament Hyde represented
'Saltash, and, as before, principally directed
his reforming zeal to questions connected
i i the administration of the law. He re-
newed his motion against the marshal's court,
obtained a committee, and produced a report
which practically abolished that institution.
Hyde also acted as chairman of the com-
mittees which examined into the jurisdic-
tions of the council of Wales and the council
of the North, and gained great popularity by
his speech against the latter (26 April 1641 ;
RTJSHWOETH, iv. 230). He took a leading
part in the proceedings against the judges,
and laid before the lords (6 July 1641) the
charge against the barons of the exchequer
(ib. iv. 333). In the proceedings against
Strafford he acted with the popular party,
helped to prepare the articles of impeach-
ment, was added on 25 March 1641 to the
committee for expediting the trial, and on
28 April took up a message to the lords beg-
ging that special precautions might be taken
to prevent Strafford's escape (Commons Jour-
nals, ii. 112, 130). Hyde's name does not ap-
pear in the list of those voting against the
attainder bill, and it is hardly possible to
doubt that he voted for that measure. He
may have ultimately joined the party who
were contented with Strafford's exclusion
from affairs of state ; but the story of his in-
terview with Essex on this subject contains
manifest impossibilities (Rebellion, iii. 161 ;
GAEDINEE, ix. 840).
Church questions soon led Hyde to sepa-
rate himself from the popular party. He
opposed, in February 1641, the reception
of the London petition against episcopacy,
and in May the demand of the Scots for the
assimilation of the English ecclesiastical
system to the Scottish (ib. ix. 281, 377). He
opposed also, differing for the first time with
Falkland, the bill for the exclusion of the
clergy from secular office, and was from the
beginning the most indefatigable adversary
of the Root and Branch Bill. The house
went into committee on that bill on 11 July
1641, and its supporters, hoping to silence
Hyde, made him chairman. In this capacity
he so successfully obstructed the measure
that it was dropped (Rebellion, iii. 150-6,
240-2). Hyde's attitude attracted the notice
of the king, who sent for him and urged him
to persist in the church's defence (Life, i. 93).
At the opening of the second session his se-
verance from his former friends was still
more marked, and Secretary Nicholas recom-
mended him to the king as one of the chief
champions of the royal prerogative (EVELYN,
Diary, ed. 1879, iv. 116). He resisted Pym's
attempt to make the grant of supplies for
the reconquest of Ireland dependent on par-
liament's approval of the king's choice of
councillors, and opposed the Grand Remon-
strance, though admitting that the narrative
part of it was ' true and modestly expressed '
(GAEDINEE, x. 55, 76 ; VEKNEY, Notes on the
Long Parliament, pp. 121, 126). He sought
by an attempted protest to prevent the print-
B B 2
Hyde
372
Hyde
ing of the Remonstrance, and composed an
answer to it, which the king, at Lord Digby's
instigation, adopted and published as his
own (His Majesty's Declaration, January
1642; HUSBANDS, Collection, 1643, p. 24; Re-
bellion, iv. 167 ; Life, ii. 1). In January 1642,
when Falkland and Colepeper entered the
king's service, Charles offered to make Hyde
solicitor-general in place of Oliver St. John ;
but Hyde believed that he could be more useful
in a private capacity, and refused the offer.
He undertook, however, to confer with Cole-
peper and Falkland on the management of
the king's business in the House of Commons,
and to keep him constantly informed of their
debates. Charles promised ' that he would
do nothing that concerned his service in the
House of Commons without their joint ad-
vice' (Rebellion, iv. 126; Life, ii. 4). A few
days later occurred the attempt to arrest the
five members — a plan suggested by Digby, and
not communicated to Hyde and his friends.
They were 'so much displeased and dejected'
that only ' the abstracted considerations of
duty and conscience ' kept them still in the
king's service (Rebellion, iv. 158). The resort
of Colepeper and Falkland to his lodgings
exposed Hyde to suspicion, and he could not
communicate with the king except in secret.
On 27 Feb., however, being charged with
an address from parliament, he obtained an
interview with Charles at Greenwich, and
was commissioned to write answers to all
the messages and declarations of parliament.
The king adopted Hyde's suggested reply to
the address he had just presented, and pro-
mised to transcribe Hyde's answers himself, in
order to keep their authorship a secret (Life,
ii. 5, 16, 28 ; HUSBANDS, p. 83). Hyde re-
mained at Westminster till about 20 May
1642, and then, pretending ill-health and the
need of country air, left London, and rejoined
the kinjEr at York about the beginning of June
(Life, ii. 14, 15; cf. GAKDINEK, x. 169).
Hyde recommended Charles to refuse
further concessions, and to adhere to strictly
legal and constitutional methods. Writing
to Charles in March 1642, Hyde urged him
to abandon all intention of appealing to force,
and to sit as quietly at York as if he were still
at Whitehall, relying on the ' affections of
those persons who have been the severest
assertors of the public liberties, and so, be-
sides their duty and loyalty to your person,
are in love with your inclinations to peace
and justice, and value their own interests
upon the preservation of your rights ' ( Claren-
don State Papers, ii. 139). In Hyde's view,
the king was Ho shelter himself wholly under
the law, to grant anything that by the law
he was compelled to grant, and to deny what
by the law was in his own power, and which
he found inconvenient to consent to : and to
oppose and punish any extravagant attempt
! by the force and power of the law, presuming
! that the king and the law together would
I have been strong enough for any encounter '
(Rebellion,*?. 217, 278, vi. 12). This constant
appeal to the ' known laws of the land ' against
the arbitrary votes of a parliamentary maj ority
is the keynote of all Hyde's manifestos. Cour-
tiers complained that their ' spirit of accom-
modation wounded the regality,' and Hobbes
scoffs at their author as in love with ' mixed
monarchy ' (Memoirs of Sir P. Warwick, p.
196 ; Behemoth, ed. 1682, p. 192). But if
Hyde's policy was too purely negative to heal
the breach between the king and his subjects,
it yet succeeded in gaining him the support
of half the nation (GAEDINER, x. 169).
From the first, however, Hyde had to
strjiggla^agamst. the_jnfluence of less consti-
tutional counciTTorsTsuc^ as the^ueen and
Lord Digby. The king's plan of going to
Ireland, his attempt on Hull, and his dis-
missal of the Earls of Essex and Holland,
were all measures adopted against Hyde's
advice or without his knowledge (Life, ii.
17 ; Rebellion, v. 33, 78, 88). But though
Charles might share his confidence with,/
others, he recognised Hyde's pre-eminent
fitness to act as his spokesman. When per-
suaded to send a message of peace to the
parliament, the king would have none but
Hyde to draw it, and confessed ' that he was
better pleased with the message itself than
the thought of sending it ' (Rebellion, vi. 8n.)
Between May 1642 and March 1645 Hyde
penned nearly all the ' declarations ' published
by the king. The answer to the ' XIX Pro-
positions ' and the apology for the king's at-
tack on Brentford are the only exceptions of
importance (Life, ii. 61 ; Rebellion, vi. 126).
He tells us that he also employed his pen
in composing a number of lighter pieces,
speeches, letters, and parodies directed against
the parliament and its leaders (Life, ii. 69).
The only one of these at present identified is
1 Two Speeches made in the House of Peers
on Monday, 19 Dec., one for and one against
Accommodation, the one by the Earl of
Pembroke, the other by the Lord Brooke,
1642' (Somers Tracts fed. Scott, vi. 576).
When the war began, Hyde applied him-
self to the task of raising money. It was
partly through his agency that the king ob-
tained a loan of 10,OOOZ. from Oxford. He
was specially selected to raise a loan from
the catholics, and negotiated the sale of a
peerage to Sir Richard Newport (Rebellion,
vi. 57, 65, 66). He was present at Edgehill,,
though he took no actual part in the battle
Hyde
373
Hyde
(ib. vi. 79 w.) The House of Commons ex-
pelled him (11 Aug. 1642), and he was one
of the eleven persons who were to be excepted
from pardon (21 Sept.), an exception which
was repeated in subsequent propositions for
peace (HUSBANDS, p. 633).
During his stay at Oxford, from October
1642 to March 1645, Hyde lived in All Souls
College. In the spring of 164 3_ he at last
•exchanged the position of secret adviser for
that of an avowed and responsible servant
of the crown. On 22 Feb. he was admitted
to the privy council and knighted, and on
3 March appointed chancellor of the exche-
quer (Life, ii. 77 ; BLACK, Oxford Docquets,
p. 351). The king wished to raise him still
higher. 1 1 must make Ned Hyde secretary
of state, for the truth is I can trust nobody
else,' said an intercepted letter from Charles
to the queen. But Hyde was unwilling to
supersede his friend Nicholas, and refused
the offered post both now, and later after Falk-
land's death. Promotion so rapid for a man
of his age and rank aroused general jealousy,
especially among the members of his own
profession. Courtiers considered him an up-
start, and soldiers regarded him with the
hostility which they felt for the privy coun-
cil in general (cf. Rebellion, vii. 278-82 ; Life,
ii. .73, iii. 37), As chancellor of the ex-
chequer Hyde, in his endeavours to raise
money for the support of the war, was con-
cerned in procuring the loan known as ' the
Oxford engagement/ and became personally
bound for the repayment of some of the sums
lent to the king (Cal. Committee for Advance
of Money, p. 1002 ; Clarendon State Papers,
ii. 154). His attempt to bring the Bristol
custom-dues into the exchequer brought him
into collision with Ashburnham, the trea-
. surer of the army (Life, iii. 33).
In the autumn of 1643 the king created a
secret committee, or 'junto,' who were con-
sulted on all important matters before they
were discussed in the privy council. It con-
sisted of Hyde and five others, and met
every Friday at Oriel College (Life, iii. 37,
58 ; Clarendon State Papers, ii. 286, 290). In
the (^iffftrpnfi_nnnffif_gTT£es for peace Hyde was
habitually employed in the most delicate per-
sonal negotiations, a duty for which his for-
mer intimacy with many of the parliament's
commissioners specially qualified him. Over-
] estimating, as his history shows, the influ-
/ ence of personal causes in producing the civil
I war, he believed that judicious concessions
• to the leaders would suffice to end it. In
the summer of 1642 he had made special
efforts to win over the Earl of Pembroke (ib.
ii. 144-8; Rebellion, vi. 401 ».) During the
Oxford negotiations in March 1643 he in-
trigued to gain the Earl of Northumberland,
and vainly strove to persuade the king to
appoint him lord high admiral (Life, iii. 4-
12). In the following summer, when Bed-
ford, Clare, and Holland deserted the parlia-
ment, Hyde stood almost alone in recom-
mending that the deserters should be well
received by king, queen, and court, and held
the failure to adopt this plan the greatest
oversight committed by the king (Rebellion,
vii. 185, 244). When it was too late,
Hyde's policy was adopted. In February
1645, during the Uxbridge negotiations, he
and three others were empowered to promise
places of profit to repentant parliamentarians,
but his conferences with Denbigh, Pembroke,
Whitelocke, and Hollis led to no result (ib.
viii. 243-8 ; WHITELOCKE, Memorials, f. 127 ;
Harleian Miscellany, vii. 559).
Throughout these negotiations Hyde op-
posed any real concessions on the main ques-
tions at issue between king and parliament.
At Uxbridge (January 1645) he was the
principal figure among the king's commis-
sioners, prepared all the papers, and took the
lead in all the debates (Rebellion, vii. 252).
He defended Ormonde's truce with the Irish
rebels, and disputed with Whitelocke on the
question of the king's right to the militia
(ib. viii. 256). Already, in an earlier ne-
gotiation with the Scottish commissioners
(February 1643), he had earned their detesta-
tion by opposing their demands for "ecclesi-
astical uniformity, and at Uxbridge he was
as persistent in defending episcopacy. Never-
theless, he was prepared to accept a limited
measure of toleration, but regarded the offers
made at Uxbridge as the extreme limit of
reasonable concessions (Clarendon State Pa- •
pers, ii. 237).
The most characteristic, resp It nf Hyde's
influence during this periocTwas the calling
of the Oxford parliament (December 1643).
He saw the strength which the name of a
parliament gave the popular party, and was
anxious to deprive them of that advantage.
Some of the king's advisers urged him to dis-
solve the Long parliament by proclamation,
and to declare the act for its continuance
invalid from the beginning. Hyde opposed
this course, arguing that it would alienate
public opinion (Life, iii. 40). His hope was
to deprive the Long parliament of all moral
authority by showing that it was neither free
nor representative (Rebellion, vii. 326). With
this object, when the Scots accepted the. Long
parliament's invitation to send an army into
England, Hyde proposed the letter of the
royalist peers to the Scottish privy council,
and the summoning of the royalist members
of parliament to meet at Oxford (ib. vii. 323).
Hyde
374
Hyde
Both expedients proved ineffectual. The Ox-
ford parliament was helpful in raising money,
but useless in negotiating with the parlia-
ment at Westminster, while the king re-
sented its independence and its demands for
peace.
With the failure of Hyde's policy the king
fell completely under the influence of less
scrupulous and less constitutional advisers.
On 4 March_J645^J^de was despatched to
Bristol as one of the^rrTTcTPcharged with
the care of the prince of Wales and the go-
vernment of the west. The king was anxious
to place so trustworthy a servant near the
prince, and glad no doubt to remove so
strong an opponent of his Irish plans. Al-
ready Charles had given to Glamorgan l those
strange powers and instructions ' which Hyde
subsequently pronounced to be ' inexcusable
to justice, piety, and prudence' (Clarendon
State Papers, ii. 337 ; Life, iii. 50 ; Rebellion,
viii. 253).
The arrival of the prince in the west was
followed by a series of disputes between his
council and the local military commanders.
Hyde, who was the moving spirit of the
council, paints in the blackest colours the
misconduct of Goring and Grenville ; but the
king's initial error in appointing semi-inde-
pendent military commanders, and then set-
ting a board of privy councillors to control
them, was largely responsible for the failure
of the campaign. Hyde complains bitterly
that, but for the means used at court to
dimmish the power of the council, they would
have raised the best army that had been in
England since the rebellion began, and, with
Hopton to command it, might have effected
much (LISTER, iii. 20 ; Rebellion, ix. 7 n, 43).
But when Hopton at last took over the
command of Goring' s ( dissolute, undisci-
plined, beaten army,' it was too late for suc-
cess, and his defeat at Torrington (16 Feb.
1646) obliged the prince's councillors to pro-
vide for the safety of their charge.
The king had at first ordered the prince
to take refuge in France, and then, on the
remonstrance of his council, suggested Den-
mark. Hyde's aim was to keep the prince
as long as possible in English territory, and
as long as possible out of France. As no
ship could be found fit for the Danish voyage,
the prince and his council established them-
selves at Scilly (4 March 1646), and, when
the parliamentary fleet rendered the islands
untenable, removed to Jersey (17 April). On
the pretext that Jersey was insecure, the
queen at once ordered the prince to join her
in France, and, against the advice of Hyde
and his council, the prince obeyed ( Clarendon
State Papers, ii. 240, 352 ; Rebellion, x. 3-
48). Hyde distrusted the French govern-
ment, feared the influence of the queen, and
was afraid of alienating English public
opinion (Clarendon State Papers, ii. 235,
287).
Though Hyde's opposition to the queen in
this matter was the main cause of her subse-
tauent hostility to him, his policy was in
jpther respects diametrically opposed to that
Vhich she advocated. She pressed the king
to buy the support of the Scots by sacrificing
the church. Hyde expected nothing good
from their aid, and would not pay their
price (ib. ii. 291, 339). He was equally hos-
tile to her plans for restoring the king by
French or foreign forces (ib. ii. 307, 329,
339). He was resolved not to sacrifice a
foot of English territory, and signed a bond
with Hopton, Capel, and Carteret to defend
Jersey against Lord Jermyn's scheme for its
sale to France (19 Oct. 1646; ib. ii. 279).
vDuring the king's negotiations with the par-
liament and the army Hyde's great fear was
that Charles should concede too much. ' Let
them,' he wrote, 'have all circumstantial
'temporary concessions, .... distribute as
many personal obligations as can be expected,
but take heed of removing landmarks and
destroying foundations. . . . Either no peace
can be made, or it must be upon the old
foundations of government in church and
state ' (ib. ii. 326, 333, 379). Hyde faithfully
practised the principles which he preached,
declining either to make his peace with the
parliament or to compound for his estate.
* We must play out the game,' he wrote,
' with that courage as becomes gamesters who
were first engaged by conscience against all
motives and temptations of interest, and be
to let the world know that we were
carried on only by conscience ' (ib. iii. 24).
Hyde was already in great straits for money.
But he told Nicholas that they had no reason
to blush for a poverty which was not brought
upon them by their own faults (ib. ii. 310).
Throughout the fourteen years of his exile
he bore privation with the same cheerful
courage.
During his residence in Jersey Hyde lived
first in lodgings in St. Helier, and after-
wards with Sir George Carteret in Elizabeth
Castle. He occupied his enforced leisure by
keeping up a voluminous correspondence,
and by composing his ' History of the Rebel-
lion,' which he began at Scilly on 18 March
1646. In a will drawn up on 4 April 1647
he directed that the unfinished manuscript
should be delivered to Secretary Nicholas,
who was to deal with it as the king should
direct. If the king decided that any part of
it should be published, Nicholas and other
Hyde
375
Hyde
assistant editors were empowered to make
whatever suppressions or additions they
thought fit (Clarendon State Papers, ii. 289,
357). Hyde had also an immediate practi-
cal purpose in view. f As soon as I found
myself alone/ he wrote to Nicholas, ' I thought
the best way to provide myself for new busi-
ness against the time I should be called to it,
was to look over the faults of the old, and so
I resolved to write the history of these evil
times ' (ib. ii. 288). By April 1648 he had
carried his narrative down to the commence-
ment of the campaign of 1644. Meanwhile,
in February 1648 the Long parliament re-
solved to present no further addresses to the
king, and published a scandalous declaration
of its reasons. Hyde at once printed a vin-
dication of his master : 'A full Answer to an
infamous and traitorous Pamphlet entitled A
Declaration of the Commons of England ex-
pressing their reasons of passing the late Re-
solutions of no further addresses to be made
to the King' (published July 28, 1648. An
earlier and briefer version of the same answer
was published 3 May).
On the outbreak of the second civil war,
Hyde was summoned by the queen and the
prince to join them at Paris. He left Jersey
26 June 1648, and made his way to Dieppe,
.whence he took ship for Dunkirk (Clarendon
State Papers, ii. 406 ; HOSKINS, Charles II
in the Channel Islands, ii. 202). Finding at
Dunkirk that the prince was with the fleet in
the Thames, he followed him thither. On
his way he fell into the hands of an Ostend
corsair (13-23 July), who robbed him of all
his clothes and money, nor did he succeed in
joining Prince Charles till the prince's return
to the Hague (7-17 Sept. : Life, v. 10-23 ; Re-
bellion, xi. 23, 78). There he found the little
court distracted by feuds and intrigues. Hyde
set himself to reconcile conflicting interests
and to provide the fleet with supplies for a
new expedition (Rebellion, xi. 127, 152 ;
WAKBYJRTON, Prince Rupert, iii. 274, 276,
279). He advised the prince not to trust
the Scots, whose emissaries were urging
him to vis.'t Scotland, and was resolved that
he himself ^ould go neither to Scotland nor
to Ireland. Jn any case, the Scots would not
have allowed him to accompany the prince,
and he held it isafer to see the result of the
negotiations at Newport before risking him-
self in Ireland. The king's concessions during
the treaty had filled him with disgust and
alarm. ' The best,' ht wrote, ' which is pro-
posed is that which I TV ould not consent to,
to preserve the kingdom from ashes' (Claren-
don State Papers, ii. 459). When the army
interrupted the treaty and brought the king
to trial, Hyde vainly exerted himself to save
his master's life. He drew up a letter from,
the prince to Fairfax, and after the king's
death a circular to the sovereigns and states
of Europe, invoking their aid to avenge the
king's execution (Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1649-50, p. 5 ; Cal. Clarendon Papers, i. 465 ;
cf. WAEBURTON, iii. 283). Hyde's enemies
thoughthis influence then at an end, but in
spite~of the queen's advice, Charles II re-
tained as councillors all the old members of
his father's privy council who were with him
at the Hague (Rebellion, xii. 2).
The question whether the new king should
establish himself in Scotland or Ireland re-
quired immediate decision. As the presby-
terian leaders demanded the king's accept-
ance of the covenant, and ' all the most ex-
travagant propositions which were ever of-
fered to his father,' Hyde advised the refusal
of their invitation. He had conferred with
Montrose, and expected more good from his
expedition than from a treaty with Hamil-
ton and Argyll. The Scots and their parti-
sans regarded Hyde as their chief antagonist,
and succeeded in suppressing the inaugural de-
claration which he drew up for the new king
(ib. xii. 32 ; Clarendon State Papers, ii. 467,
473, 527). In the end Charles resolved to
go to Ireland, but to pay a visit to his mother
in France on the way. Hyde, who termed
Ireland the nearest road to Whitehall, ap-
proved the first half of the plan, but objected
to the sojourn in Paris. Accordingly, when
Cottington proposed that they both should go
on an embassy to Spain, Hyde embraced the
chance of an honourable retreat (Nicholas
Papers, i. 124; Rebellion, xii. 34). His friends
complained that he was abandoning the king
just when his guidance was most necessary.
But Hyde felt that a change of counsellors
would ultimately re-establish his own influ-
ence, and expected to rejoin the king in Ire-
land within a few months.
The chief objects of the embassy were to
procure a loan of money from the king of
Spain, to obtain by his intervention aid from
the pope and the catholic powers, and to nego-
tiate a conjunction between Owen O'Neill
and Ormonde for the recovery of Ireland.
The ambassadors left Paris on 29 Sept. 1649,
and reached Madrid on 26 Nov. The Spanish
government received them coldly (GuizoT,
Cromwell, transl. 1854, i. 419-26). Their
money was soon exhausted, and Hyde was
troubled by the ' miserable wants and dis-
tresses ' of his wife, whom he had left in Flan-
ders (LiSTEK, i. 361). The subjugation of Ire-
land, and the defeat of Charles II at Dunbar,
destroyed any hope of Spanish aid, while the
share taken by a servant of the ambassadors
in Ascham's murder made their presence in-
\
Hyde
376
Hyde
convenient to the Spanish government. In
December 1650 they were ordered to leave
Spain. Hyde was treated with personal
favour, and promised the special privileges of
an ambassador during his intended residence
at Antwerp (Rebellion, xiii. 25, 31). He
left Spain in March 1651, and rejoined his
family at Antwerp in the following June.
In November 1651 Charles II, immediately
after his escape from Worcester, summoned
Hyde to Paris. He joyfully obeyed the
summons, and for the rest of the exile was,
the ^king's most trusted sudviser. He was
immediately appointed one of the com-
mittee of four with whom the king con-
sulted in all his affairs, and a member of
the similar committee which corresponded
with the Scottish royalists (Rebellion, xiii.
123, 140). Till August 1654 he filled
Nicholas's place as secretary of state. He
accompanied the king in his removals to
Cologne (October 1654) and Bruges (April
1658), and was formally declared lord
chancellor on 13 Jan. 1658 (LiSTEK, i. 441).
For the first two years of this period re-
peated attempts were made to shake the
king's confidence in Hyde. Papists and pres-
byterians both petitioned for his removal
(Rebellion, xiv. 63). In 1653 Sir Robert Long
incited Sir Richard Grenville to accuse Hyde
of secret correspondence with Cromwell, but
the king cleared him by a declaration in coun-
cil, asserting that the charge was a malicious
calumny (13 Jan. 1654 ; LISTER, i. 384, iii.
63, 69, 75). Long also combined with Lord
Gerard and Lord-keeper Herbert to charge
Hyde with saying that the king neglected his
business and was too much given to pleasure.
Charles coolly answered l that he did really
believe the chancellor had used those words,
because he had often said that and much more
to himself ' (ib. iii. 74 ; Rebellion, xiv. 77). Of
all Hyde's adversaries, the queen was th&joipst
persistently hostile. He made many efforts to
conciliate" her, arid in 1651 had persuaded the
Duke of York to obey her wishes and return
to Paris (1651; Rebellion, xiii. 36, 46). But
she was so displeased at Hyde's power over
the king that she would neither speak to him
nor notice him. 'Who is that fat man next
the Marquis of Ormonde ? ' asked Anne of
Austria of Charles II during an entertain-
ment at the French court. ' The king told
her aloud that was the naughty man who did
all the mischief and set him against his
mother ; at which the queen herself was little
less disordered than the chancellor was, who
blushed very much.' At the king's request
Henrietta allowed Hyde a parting interview
before he left France, but only to renew her
complaints of his want of respect and her
loss of credit (ib. xiv. 62, 67, 93). ' The Mar-
quis of Ormonde and the chancellor believed
that the king had nothing at this time (1652)
to do but to be quiet, and that all his activity
was to consist in carefully avoiding to do
anything that might do him hurt, and to
expect some blessed conjuncture from thft
amity of Christian princes, or some such revo-
lution of affairs in England, as might make it
seasonable for his majesty to show himself
again' (ib. xiii. 140). In the meantime Hyde
endeavoured to prevent any act which might
alienate English royalists and churchmen.
He defeated Berkeley's appointment as mas-
ter of the court of wards, lest the revival of
that institution should lose the king the
affection of the gentry ; and dissuaded Charles
from attending the Huguenot congregation at
Charenton, lest it should injure the church.
Above all, he opposed any attempt to buy
catholic support by promising a repeal of the
penal laws or holding out hopes of the king's
conversion (cf. BTJRNET, Own Time, ed. 1836,
i. 135; RAKKE, Hist, of England, vi. 21).
The first favourable conjuncjiiLpe which
present?^ itself was the war between the
English republic and the United Provinces
(1652). Charles proposed a league to the
Dutch, and intended to send Hyde as am-
bassador to Holland, but his overtures were
rejected (Rebellion, xiii. 165; Clarendon State
Papers, iii. 91-141). When war broke out
between Spain and Cromwell, Hyde applied
to Don Lewis de Haro, promising in return
for aid in restoring his master ' to give the
usurper such trouble in his own quarters that
he may not have leisure to pursue and sup-
ply his new conquests.' Spain agreed to assist
Charles with six thousand foot and ships for
their transport, whenever he ' could cause a
good port town in England to declare for
him ' (12 April 1656). Thereupon two thou-
sand Irish soldiers in French service deserted
and placed themselves at the disposal of
Charles II (Rebellion, xv. 22 ; Clarendon State
Papers, iii. 276, 303). But Hyde no-.v as be-
fore objected to isolated or prematr.re move-
ments in England, and in the end rested his
hopes mainly on some extraordinp ry accident,
such as Cromwell's deatn or ar. outbreak of
the levellers (Clarendon State Papers, iii.
198, 330, 401). As early VB 1649 he had
drawn up a paper of considerations on future
treaties, showing the advantages of an agree-
ment with the levell jrs rather than the
presbyterians. In 16r,»6 their emissaries ap-
plied to Charles, wf^re favourably received,
and were promised indemnity for all except
actual regicides. Hyde listened to their plots
for the assassination of Cromwell without
any sign of disapproval (ib. iii. 316, 325, 341,
Hyde
377
Hyde
343; Nicholas Papers, i. 138). On the Pro-
tector's death Hyde instructed the king's
friends not to stir till some other party rose,
then to arm and embody themselves without
mentioning the king, and to oppose Avhich-
ever party was most irreconcilable to his
cause. When the Long parliament had suc-
ceeded Richard Cromwell, the king's friends
were bidden to try to set the army and the
parliament by the ears (Clarendon State
Papers, iii. 411, 436, 482). The zeal of the
royalist leaders in England obliged the king
to sanction a rising in August 1659. The
date fixed was earlier than Hyde's policy had
contemplated, but the fear lest some vigorous
dictator should seize power, and the hope of
restoring the king without foreign help, re-
conciled him to the attempt. After its failure
he went back to his old policy. ' To have a
little patience to sit still till they are in blood '
was his advice when Monck and Lambert
quarrelled ; to obstruct a settlement and de-
mand a free parliament his counsel when
the Rump was again restored (ib. iii. 436,
530, 534)v
Of Hyde's activity between Cromwell's
death and the Restoration the thirteen
volumes of his correspondence during that
period give ample proof. The heads of all
sections of the royalists made their reports
to him, and he restrained their impatience,
quieted their jealousies, and induced them to
work together. He superintended the nego-
tiations, and sanctioned the bargains by which
opponents of influence were won to favour
the king's return (ib. iii. 417, 443, 497, 673 :
BUKNET, Own Time, i. 61). Hyde's aim was,
as it had been throughout, to restore the
monarchy, not merely toj*estore the Jpng. A
powerful party wished toTmpose on Charles II
the conditions offered to his father in 1648.
Left to himself, Charles might have con-
sented. But, during the negotiations with the
levellers in 1656, Hyde had suggested to Or-
monde the expedient which the king finally
adopted. * When they are obstinate to insist
on an unreasonable proposition that you find
it necessary to consent to, let it be with this
clause, " If a free parliament shall think fit
to ask the same of his majesty " ' ( Clarendon
State Papers, iii. 289). By the declaration
of Breda the exceptions to the general am-
nesty, the limits to toleration, and the owner-
ship of forfeited lands, were left, in accord-
ance with this advice, to be determined by
parliament. If the adoption of Hyde's policy
some of the king's promises illu-
sory, it jgured the co-operation of the two
powers v?V)se opposition had caused the civil
war.
On the
of the Restoration an attempt
was made to exclude Hyde from power.
Catholics and presbyterians regarded him as
their greatest enemy, and the French ambas-
sador, Bourdeaux, backed their efforts for his
removal. A party in the convention claimed
for parliament the appointment of the great
officers of state, and wished to deprive Hyde
of the chancellorship. But he was strongly
supported by the constitutional royalists, and
the intrigue completely failed. Hyde entered
London with the king, and took his seat in the
court of chancery on 1 June 1660 (CAMPBELL,
Lives of the Chancellors, iii. 187). As the
king's most trusted adviser he became vir-
tually head of the government. He was the
most important member of the secret com-
mittee of six, which, although styled the com-
mittee for foreign affairs, was consulted on all
important business before it came to the privy
council (Cont. of Life, § 46). For a time he
continued to hold the chancellorship of the
exchequer, but surrendered it finally to Lord
Ashley (13 May 1661 ; CAMPBELL, iii. 191).
Ormonde urged Hyde to resign the chancellor-
ship also, in order to devote himself entirely
to the management of public business and to
closer attendance on the king. He refused,
on the ground that * England would not bear
a favourite, nor any one man who should out
of his ambition engross to himself the dis-
position of public affairs,' adding that l first
minister was a title so newly translated out
of French into English, that it was not
enough understood to be liked ' (ib. p. 85).
On 3 Nov. 1660 Hyde was raised to the
peerage by the title of Baron Hyde of Hin-
don, and at the coronation was further
created Viscount Cornbury and Earl of Cla-
rendon (20 April, 1661 ; LISTEK, ii. 81). The
king gave him 20.000/. to support his new
dignity, and offered him also a grant of ten
thousand acres in the great level of the Fens.
Clarendon declined the land, saying that if he
allowed the king to be so profuse to himself
he could not prevent extravagant bounties
to others. But he accepted at various times
smaller estates : ten acres of land in Lam-
beth, twenty in Westminster, and three
manors in Oxfordshire forfeited by the at-
tainder of Sir John Danvers [q. v.] In 1662
he was granted, without his knowledge,
20,000/. in rents due from certain lands in
Ireland, but never received more than 6,000/.
of this sum, and contracted embarrassing
obligations in consequence. Though public
opinion accused him of avarice, and several
Articles of his impeachment allege pecuniary
corruption, it is plain that Clarendon made no
attempt to enrich himself. Charles mocked
at his scruples, but the legitimate profits of
the chancellorship were large, and they suf-
t
'
Hyde
378
Hyde
ficed him (Cont. p. 180; LISTER, ii. 81 ; ih.
522).
The revelation (3 Sept. 1660) of the secret
marriage of the Duke of York to Clarendon's
daTIfn^rAnne_[c[. v.] seemed to endanger, but
really'confirmed^ his power. According to
his own account he was originally informed
of it by the king, received the news with
passionate indignation, urged his daughter's
punishment, and begged leave to resign.
Afterwards, finding the marriage perfectly
valid, and public opinion less hostile than he
expected, he adopted a more neutral attitude.
On his part the king was reluctant to appeal
to parliament to dissolve the marriage, was re-
solved not to part with Clarendon, and hoped
through Anne's influence to keep the duke's
public conduct under some control. Accord-
ingly he supported the duke in recognising
the marriage, which was publicly owned in
December 1660 (Cont. pp. 48-76; BURNET, i.
302; RANKE, iii. 340; LISTER, ii. 68). Claren-
don's position thus seemed to be rendered un-
assailable. But at bottom his views differed
widely from the king's. He thought his master
too ready to accept new ideas, and too prone to
take the French monarchy as his model. His
own aim was to restore the constitution as it
existecnSefore the civil war. He held that
the secret of good government lay in a well-
chosen and powerful privy council.
At present king and minister agreed on the
necessity of carrying out the promises made at
Breda. Clarendon wished the convention to
pass the Indemnity Act as quickly as possible,
although, like the king, he desired that all
actual regicides should be except ed. He was
the spokesman of the lords in their dispute
with the commons as to the number of ex-
ceptions (OldParl. Hist. xxii. 435, 446, 487).
But of the twenty-six regicides condemned
in October 1660 only ten were executed, and
when in 1661 a bill was introduced for the
capital punishment of thirteen more, Charles
and the chancellor contrived to prevent it
from passing (LISTER, ii. 117, iii. 496 ; Claren-
don State Papers, iii. App. xlvi). In his
speech at the opening of the parliament of 1 661 ,
Clarendon pressed for a confirmation of the
acts passed by the convention. He steadily
maintained the Act of Indemnity, and op-
posed the provisos and private bills by which
the angry royalists would have destroyed its
efficacy. The merit of this firmness Hyde
attributes partly to the king. According to
Burnet, 'the work from beginning to end was
entirely ' Clarendon's. At all events the chan-
cellor reaped most of the odium caused by the
comprehensiveness of the Act of Indemnity
C((BTJR1O3T, i. 193, 297 ; Lords' Journals, xi.
''», :579; Cont. pp. 130, 184, 285; PEPYS,
20 March 1669). He believed that 'the
late rebellion could never be extirpated and
pulled up by the roots till the king's regal
power should be fully vindicated and the
usurpations in both houses of parliament since
the year 1640 disclaimed.' In declaring the
king's sole power over the militia (1661), and
in repealing the Triennial Act (1664), parlia-
ment fulfilled these desires ( Cont. pp. 284, 510,
990). On ecclesiastical questions Charles and
| the chancellor were less in harmony. Claren-
don's first object was to gradually restore the
church to its old position. He seems to have
entertained a certain doubt whether the
king's adherence to episcopacy could be relied
upon, and was anxious to give the presbyte-
rians no opportunity of putting pressure upon
him. Hence the anxiety to provide for the
appointment of new bishops shown by his
correspondence with Barwick in 1659, and
the rapidity with which in the autumn of
1660 vacant sees were filled up. In 1661,
when the Earl of Bristol, in the hope of pro-
curing some toleration for the catholics, pre-
vailed on the king to delay the progress of
the bill for restoring the bishops to their
place in the House of Lords, Clarendon's re-
monstrances converted djarles and frustrated
the intrigue (ib. p. 289; Clarendon State
Papers, iii. 613, 732 ; Life of Dr. Barwick,
ed. 1724, p. 205 ; RANKE, iii. 370).
On the question of the church lands Claren-
don's influence was equally important. After
the convention had decided" that cTmrch and
crown lands should revert to their owners, a
commission was appointed to examine into
sales, compensate bona-fide purchasers, and
make arrangements between the clergy and
the tenants. Clarendon, who was a member of
the commission, admits that it failed to pre-
1 vent cases of hardship, and lays the blame on
the clergy. Burnet censures Clarendon him-
self for not providing that the large fines which
\ the bishops raised by granting new leases
i should be applied to the use of the church at
i large (Own Time, i. 338; Cont. p. 189; Somers
Tracts, vii. 465).
Of the two ways of establishing the liberty
for tender consciences promised in the Decla-
ration of Breda the king preferred toleratioi,
• Hyde comprehension (cf. Lords' Journals, xi.
! 175). In April 1660 he sent Dr. Morley to Eng-
land to discuss with the presbyterian lepders
the terms on which reunion was possible ( Cla-
rendon State Papers, iii. 727, 738). AAer the '
Restoration bishoprics were offered t> several
1 presbyterians, including Baxter, wk> records i
the kindness with which Clarendm treated \
him (Reliquice Baxteriance, ii. 28^ 302, 381). ]
Clarendon drafted the king's d'daration on
ecclesiastical affairs (25 Oct. 16'0), promising
Hyde
379
Hyde
limited episcopacy, a revision of the Prayer
Book, and concessions in ritual ; but when it
was proposed in the convention to turn the
declaration into a law the bill was thrown out
by a government majority. It has been, there-
fore, argued that the proposal of such a com-
promise was merely a device to gain time,
and Clarendon has been accused of treachery.
On the other hand, the declaration itself stated
that the arrangement was merely provisional,
•nd it seems probable that his object in pre-
venting the passing of the bill was simply to
reserve the settlement of the question to the
expected synod and a parliament of more
undoubted authority (MASSON, Life of Mil-
ton, vi. Ill ; KENNETT, Register, p. 289 ; Old
Parl. Hist, xxiii. 27). The synod took the
shape of the Savoy conference, and ended in
no agreement. Theparliament of 1 66 1 . zea-
lously and exclusively anglican, began by
passing the Corporations Act (20 Dec. 1661)
and the Act ofJJniformity ( 19 May 1 662) . The
parliament's zeal exceeded Clarendon's, who,
while asserting the necessity of establishing
tests and enforcing conformity, Deprecated
sevjerity (Lords' Journals, xi. 242). He ex-
erted himself to obtain the confirmation of
the act continuing presbyterian ministers in
vacant livings which had been passed by the
convention, and obtained the special thanks
of the presbyterians through Calamy and
Baxter (Rawdon Papers, p. 137). He joined
the majority of the lords in proposing an
amendment which would have allowed a
maintenance to ministers deprived by the
Act of Uniformity. On 17 March 1662 he
presented to the House of Lords from the
king a proviso which enabled Charles, ' in
regard of the promises made before his happy
restoration/ to dispense with the observance
of the Act of Uniformity in the case of mi-
nisters now holding ecclesiastical cures, ' of
whose merits towards his majesty and peace-
able and pious disposition his majesty shall
be sufficiently informed ' (ib. pp. 141, 143 ;
Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. p. 162).
When every attempt at comprehensionhad
definitely failed, Clarendon's attitude altered.
He ' would have been glad,' he says, that the
act had not been so rigorous, but ' when it
was passed he thought it absolutely neces-
sary to see obedience paid to it without any
connivance.' Only tenderness for the king's
honour prevented him from openly opposing
the fulfilment of his majesty's promise to
suspend the operation of the act for three
months, an expedient which was frustrated
by the opposition of the bishops and lawyers
(Cont. pp. 337-41). Bennet, the probable
author of the Declaration of Indulgence pub-
lished by the king on 26 Dec. 1662, asserts that
Clarendon not only approved but applauded
it, both of which statements Clarendon denied
(LISTER, iii. 232-3). In February 1663 Lord
Robartes introduced a bill empowering the
king to dispense with the laws enforcing con-
formity or requiring oaths (Hist. MSS. Comm.
7th Rep. p. 167). Clarendon was strongly op-
posed to the measure, and represents himself
as speaking against it with great vehemence ;
but the accuracy of his recollections is very
doubtful (Cont. pp. 583-93). The French
ambassador describes him as appearing ' to
take no side in the matter,' gaining great
credit in the House of Commons at first by
his opposition to the bill, and losing it by the
ambiguity of his later conduct (CHRISTIE,
Life of Shaftesbury, i. 268). In his own
letters to Ormonde he complains that Ben-
net persuaded the king that because ' I
did not like what was done, I have raised
all the evil spirit that hath appeared upon
! and against it. On the contrary, Clod knows
| I have taken as much pains to prevent those
distempers as if I had been the contriver of
the councells ' (LISTER, iii. 244).
Clarendon's opposition to the policy of
toleration, which has been attributed to per-
sonal hostility to the promoters of the decla-
ration, deeply incensed the king. ' Bennet,
Bristol, and their friends/ writes Pepys on
j 15 May 1663, ' have cast my lord chancellor
Lon his back, past ever getting up again.'
I Although discouraged by Charles, Bristol
! iseized the opportunity to bring forward a
j (long-prepared charge of high treason against
i I Clarendon (10 July 1663). The attack was '
a complete failure. Clarendon in his place
j denied the charges altogether, the judges re-
ported that even if true they did not amount
to high treason, and the king sent to tell the
lords that to his certain knowledge many of
the facts alleged were untrue.
Nevertheless the breach was real and seri- i
ous. Unwilling to accept the king's ecclesi-
astical policy, Clarendon was obliged to accept i
^that of the commons. He was not directly •
Responsible for the Conventicle Act (1664)
and the Five Mile Act (1665), both of which
originated in tfieTlower house, but refers ap-
provingly to both (Cont. pp. 511, 776). His
later view was that the king had fully com-
plied with the promises made at Breda, which
simply bound him to indulge tender con-
sciences until parliament should make some
legal settlement, and that the same promises
now obliged him to concur in the settlement
which parliament had made (ib. pp. 144, 332;
LISTER, iii. 483). Plots and rumours of plots
had strengthened him in the belief that non-
conformists were a danger to the peace of the
state. * Their faction/ he concludes, l is their
Hyde
380
Hyde
religion ' (LisxER, ii. 295-303 ; Lords' Jour-
nals, xi. 237, 242, 476, C88).
The settlement of Scotland and Ireland,
and the course of colonial history also, owed
much to Clarendon. The aims of his Scottish
policy were to keep ScotTancT dependent on
England and to re-establish episcopacy. He
opposec^ the withdrawal of the Cromwellian
garrisons, and regretted the undoing of the
union which Cromwell had effected. Mindful
of the ill results caused by the separation of
Scottish and English affairs, which the first
two Stuarts had so jealously maintained, he
proposed to set up at Whitehall a council of
state for Scotland to control the government
at Edinburgh (Rebellion, ii. 17 ; Cont. pp. 92-
106; BURNET, i. 202). His zeal to restore
episcopacy in Scotland was notorious. Baillie
describes him as corrupting Sharp and over-
powering Lauderdale, the two champions on
whom the presbyterian party had relied (Let-
tees, iii. 464, 471 ; BURNET, i. 237). At Claren-
don's persuasion theEnglish bishops left Sharp
to manage the reintroduction of episcopacy
(ib. i. 240). Middleton's selection as the king's
commissioner was largely due to his friend-
ship with the chancellor (cf. ib. pp. 273, 365),
and Middleton's supersession byLauderdale in
May 1663 put an end to Clarendon's influence
over Scottish affairs (Memoir of Sir George
Mackenzie, pp. 76, 112;' Lauderdale and the
Restoration in Scotland,' Quarterly Review,
April 1884).
Hyde's share in the settlement of Ireland
is less easy to define. The fifteenth article
of his impeachment alleges that he ' procured
the bills for the settlement of Ireland, and
received great sums of money for the same '
(Miscellaneous Tracts, p. 39). His answer
is that he merely acted as one member of the
Irish committee, and had no special responsi-
bility for the king's policy ; but his council-
notes to Charles seem to disprove this plea
(Cont. p. 277 ; Clarendon State Papers, iii.
App. xlvii). Sympathising less strongly
with the native Irish than the king did, he
yet supported the settlement-commissioners
against the clamour of the Irish parliament.
' No man,' he wrote to the Earl of Anglesey,
' is more solicitous to establish Ireland upon
a true protestant English interest than I am,
but there is as much need of temper and
moderation and justice in the composing
that establishment as ever was necessary in
any affair of this world ' (ib. iii. App. xxxiv,
xxxvi). He was anxious that the king
should carry out his original intention of
providing for deserving Irishmen out of the
confiscated lands which had fallen to the
crown, but was out-generalled by the Earl
of Orrery (Cont. p. 272). His influence in
Ireland increased after the Duke of Or-
monde became lord-lieutenant (December
1661), and he supported Ormonde's policy.
He did not share the common jealousy of
flrish trade, and opposed the prohibition of
Ll_ - • -_4.: ~£ T,.:^V. /->o4-4-1,-> /I fifi?\_<^ Txri+li
a persistency which destroyed his remaining
k credit with "the English House of Commons
(CARTE, Ormonde, ed. 1851, iv. 244, 263-7 ;
Cont. pp. 9, 55-9, 89).
In the extensiojLof the colonial dominions..
of England, and the institution of a perma-
nent system of colonial administration, Hyde
took a leading part. He was onejpl_th£.eight
lords proprietors to whom on 24 March Io63
the first Carolina charter was granted, and
the settlement they established at Cape Fear
was called after him Clarendon County. He
helped Baxter to procure the incorporation
of the Company for the Propagation of the
Gospel in New England, of which he was
himself a member (7 Feb. 1662). He joined
the general council for foreign plantations
(1 Dec. 1660), and the special committee of
the privy council charged to settle the govern-
ment of New England (17 May 1661 ; Cal.
State Papers, Colonial, 1574-1660 p. 492,
1661-8 pp. 30, 71, 125; Reliquice Baxte-
riance, ii. 290). The policy, which Clarendon
probably inspired, endeavoured ' to enforce
the Acts of Parliament for the control of
the shipping trade, to secure for members
of the Church of England civil rights equal
to those enjoyed by nonconformists, and to
subordinate the Colonial jurisdiction by
giving a right of appeal to the Crown in
certain cases ' (DOYLE, The English in Ame-
rica ; The Puritan Colonies, ii. 150). To pre-
vent the united resistance of the New Eng-
land states he supported measures to divide
them from each other and to weaken Massa-
chusetts (Cal. State Papers, Colonial, 1661-
1668, pp. 198-203, 377; HUTCHINSON, His-
tory of Massachusetts, ed. 1795, i. 544). In
dealing with the colonies circumstances made
Clarendon tolerant. He granted freedom of
conscience to all settlers in Carolina, and
instructed the governors of Virginia and Ja-
maica not to molest nonconformists (Cal.
State Papers., Colonial, 1661-8, p. 155 ;
STOTJGHTON, Ecclesiastical History of Eng-
land, iii. 310). The worst side of his policy
is shown in his support of the high-handed
conduct of Lord Willoughby in Barbadoes,
which was made the basis of the fifteenth
article of his impeachment in 1667.
Hyde, although playing a conspicuous part
in foreign affairs, exerted little influence upon
them. His views were purely negative. He
thought a firm peace between the king and
his neighbours ' necessary for the reducing
Hyde
381
Hyde
his own dominions into that temper of obe-
dience they ought to be in/ and desired to
avoid foreign complications (Cont. p. 1170 ;
COURTESY, Life of Temple, i. 127). But
his position and his theory of ministerial duty
obliged him to accept the responsibility of a
policy which he did not originate, and a war
of which he disapproved.
Hyde wished the king jp marry, but was
anxioulThlfsEould marry aTprotestant. The
marriage between Charles and Catherine of
Braganza was first proposed by the Portu-
guese ambassador to the king in the summer
of 1660, and by the king to the lord chan-
cellor (RANKE, iii. 344). Carte, on the au-
thority of Sir Robert Southwell, describes
Clarendon as at first remonstrating against
the choice, but finally yielding to the king's
decision (CARTE, Ormonde, iv. 107, ed. 1851 ;
BTJRNET, Own Time, i. 300). The council
unanimously approved of the marriage, and
the chancellor on 8 May 1661 announced the
decision to parliament, and prepared a narra-
tive of the negotiations (Lords' Journals, xi.
243 ; Cont. pp. 149-87 ; LISTER, ii. 126, iii.
119, 513). When it became evident that the
queen would give no heir to the throne, it
was reported that Clarendon knew she was
incapable of bearing children and had planned
the marriage to secure the crown for his
daughter's issue (RERESBT, Memoirs,^. 53, ed.
Cartwright ; PEPTS, 22 Feb. 1664). Clarendon
refused a bribe of 10,000/. which Bastide
the French agent offered him, but stooped
to solicit a loan of 50,000/. for his master
and a promise of French support against do-
mestic disturbances. The necessities of the
king led to the idea of selling Dunkirk — a
transaction which the eleventh article of
Clarendon's impeachment charged him with
advising and effecting. In his ' Vindication ' he
replied that the parting with Dunkirk was
resolved upon before he heard of it, and that
'the purpose was therefore concealed from
him because it was believed he was not of that
opinion ' (Miscellaneous Tracts, p. 33). The
authorship of the proposal was subsequently
claimed by the Earl of Sandwich, and is at-
tributed by Clarendon to the Earl of South-
ampton (Cont. p. 455 ; PEPYS, 25 Feb. 1666).
Clarendon had recently rebuked those who
murmured at the expense of Dunkirk, and had
enlarged on its value to England. But since
it was to be sold, he advised that it should
be offered to France, and conducted the bar-
gain himself. The treaty was signed on
27 Oct. 1662 (LISTER, ii. 167 ; RANKE, iii.
388; Clarendon State Papers, iii. App. xxi-ii,
xxv) Bristol charged him with having got
100,000/. by the transaction, and on 20 Feb.
1665 Pepys notes that the common people had
already nicknamed the palace which the chan-
cellor was building near St. James's, ' Dun-
kirk House.' At the beginning of the reign
Mazarin had regarded Clarendon as the most
hostile to France of all the ministers of
Charles II, but he was now looked upon as
the greatest prop of the French alliance
(CHERTJEL, Mazarin, iii. 291, 320-31 ; RANKE,
iii. 339).
Contrary to his intentions, Clarendon also
becam^^n^aged_,in._tha.-5icar with Holland.
When his administration began, there
were disputes of long standing with the
United Provinces, and the Portuguese match
threatened to involve England in the war
between Holland and Portugal. Clarendon en-
deavoured to mediate between those powers,
and refused to allow the English negotia-
tions to be complicated by consideration of
the interests of the prince of Orange. He
desired^eace with Holland because it would
compose people's minds in England, and dis-
courage the seditious party which relied on
Dutch aid. A treaty providing for the settle-
ment of existing disputes was signed on
4 Sept. 1662. De Witt wrote that it was
Clarendon's work, and begged him to confirm
and strengthen the friendly relations of the
two peoples (PONTALIS, Jean De Witt, i. 280 ;
LISTER, iii. 167, 175). Amity might have
been maintained had the control of English
foreign policy been in stronger hands. The
king was opposed to war, and convinced by .
t^e^bfmeellor's arguments against it (Cont. '
pp. 450-54). But Charles and Clarendon
allowed the pressure of the trading classes j
and the Duke of York to involve them in hos- u
tilities which made war inevitable. Squad-
rons acting under instructions from the Duke |
of York, and consisting partly of ships lent
"Irom the royal navy, captured Cape Corso
(April 1664) and other Dutch establishments
on the African coast, and New Amsterdam
in America (29 Aug. 1664). The Dutch made
reprisals, and war was declared on 22 Feb.
1665. Clarendon held that the African con-
quest had been made ' without any shadow
of justice/ and asserted that, if the Dutch had
sought redress peaceably, restitution would
have been granted (LISTER, iii. 347). Of
the attack on the Dutch settlements in
America he took a different view, urging
that they were English property usurped
by the Dutch, and that their seizure was
no violation of the treaty. He was fully
aware of the intended seizure of the New
Netherlands, and appears to have helped the
Duke of York to make out his title to that
territory (Cal State Papers, Colonial, 1661-
1668, pp. 191, 200: BRODHEAD, History of
New York, ii. 12, 15; Life of James II, i.
Hyde
382
Hyde
400). The narrative of transactions in Africa,
laid before parliament on 24 Nov. 1G64, was
, probably his work. After the war began
Clarendon talked openly of requiring new
ceeriona from the Dutch, and asserted in its
extremest form the king's dominion over the
British seas (Lords' Journals, xi. 625, 684 ;
LISTER, iii. 424; RANKE, iii. 425; PEPYS,
20 March 1669). Rejecting the offered me-
diation of France, he dreamt of a triple alli-
ance between England, Sweden, and Spain,
1 which would be the greatest act of state
and the most for the benefit of Christendom
that this age hath produced' (LISTER, iii.
422 ; Lords' Journals, xi. 488). Later still,
when France had actively intervened on the
side of Holland, Clarendon's eyes became
open to the designs of Louis XIV on Flan-
ders, and he claims to have prepared the
way for the triple alliance (Cont. p. 1066).
But the belief that he was entirely devoted
to French interests was one of the chief
obstacles to the conclusion of any league
between England and Spain (KLOPP, Der
Fall des Hauses Stuart, i. 145, 192 ; COUR-
TENAY, Life of Temple, i. 128). Nor was
that belief— erroneous though it was — with-
out some justification. When Charles at-
tempted to bring the war to an end by an
understanding with Louis XIV, Clarendon
drew the instructions of the Earl of St.
Albans (January 1667) ; and though it is
doubtful whether he was cognisant of all his
master's intentions, he was evidently pre-
pared to promise that England should re-
main neutral while France seized Flanders.
In June 1667 the Dutch fleet burnt the
ships in the Medway,. and on 21 July the
treaty of Breda was concluded. Public
opinion held Clarendon responsible for the
ill-success of the war and the ignominious
peace. On the day when the Dutch attacked
Chatham, a mob cut down the trees before
his house, broke his windows, and set up a
gibbet at his gate (PEPYS, 14 June 1667;
cf. ib. 24 June). According to Clarendon's
, own account, he took very little part in the ,
conduct of the war, ' never pretending to
understand what was fit to be done,' but |
simply concurring in the advice of military j
and naval experts (Cont. p. 1026). Claren- '
don's want of administrative skill was, how- '
•' ever, responsible for much. He disliked the ;
new system of committees and boards which
the Commonwealth had introduced, and
clung to the old plan of appointing great
officers of state, as the only one suitable to a
monarchy. He thought it necessary to ap-
point men of quality who would give dignity
to their posts, and underrated the services of
men of business, while his impatience of
opposition and hatred of innovations hin-
dered administrative reform.
As the needs of the government increased,
• the power of the House of Commons grew,
I and Clarendon's attempt to restrict their
! authority only diminished his own. ^ He op-
i posed the proviso for the appropriation of
! supplies (1665) ' as an introduction to a com-
i monwealth and not fit for a monarchy.' He
opposed the bill for the audit of the war ac-
i counts (1666) as ' a new encroachment which
! had no bottom,' and urged the king not to
' suffer parliament to extend its jurisdiction.
1 He opposed the bill for the prohibition of the
| Irish cattle trade (1666) as inexpedient in
' itself, and because its provisions robbed the
i king of his dispensing power ; spoke slight-
• ingly of the House of Commons, and told the
1 lords to stand up for their rights. In 1666,
' finding the House of Commons ' morose and
I obstinate,' and ' solicitous to grasp as much
| power and authority as any of their pre-
decessors had done,' hejjroposed a dissolu-
tion, hoping to find a new house more
amenable. Again, in June 1667 he advised
the king to call a new parliament instead of
convening the existing one, which had been
prorogued till October (Cont. pp. 964, 1101 ;
LISTER, ii. 400). This advice and the imme-
diate prorogation of parliament when it did
meet (25-9 July 1667) deeply incensed the
commons, and gave Clarendon's enemies an
opportunity of asserting that he had advised
the king to do without parliaments altogether
(^PEPYS, 25 July 1667 ; LISTER, ii. 402). Still
more serious, with men who remembered the
Protectorate, was the charge that he had
designed to raise a standing army and to
govern the kingdom by military power.
What gave colour to the rumour was that,
during the invasion of June 1667, Clarendon
had recommended the king to support the
troops guarding the coast by the levy of con-
tributions on the adjacent counties until par-
liament met (Cont. p. 1104). In private the
king himself owned the charge was untrue,
but refused to allow his testimony to be used
in the chancellor's defence. Popular hatred
turned against Clarendon, and poets threat-
ened Charles with the fate of his father unless
he parted with the obnoxious minister (MAR-
VELL, Last Instructions to a Painter, 1. 870).
The court in general had long been hostile
to Clarendon, and the king's familiar com-
panions took every opportunity of ridiculing
him. Lady Castlemaine and he were avowed
enemies. The king suspected him of frus-
trating his designs onHiss Stewart, and was
tired of his reproofs and remonstrances.
' The truth is,' explained Charles to Ormonde,
' his behaviour and humour was grown so
Hyde
383
Hyde
unsupportable to myself and to all the world j
else, that I could no longer endure it, and it
was impossible to live with it, and do those
things with the parliament that must be
done, or the government will be lost ' (ELLIS,
Original Letters, 2nd ser. iv. 39). The king
therefore decided to remove the chancellor
before parliament again met, and commis-
sioned the Duke of York to urge him to re-
tire of his own accord. Clarendon obtained
an interview at Whitehall on 26 Aug. 1667,
and told the king that he was not willing to
deliver up the seal unless he was deprived of
it; that his deprivation of it would mean
ruin, because it would show that the king be-
lieved him guilty ; that, being innocent of
transgressing the law, he did not fear the jus-
tice of the parliament. ' Parliaments,' he said,
1 were not formidable unless the king chose
to make them so ; it was yet in his own
power to govern them, but if they found it
was in theirs to govern him, nobody knew
what the end would be.' The king did not
announce his decision, but seemed deeply
offended by some inopportune reflections on
Lady Castlemaine. For two or three days
the chancellor's friends hoped the king would
change his purpose, but finally Charles de-
clared ' that he had proceeded too far to re-
tire, and that he should be looked upon as a
child if he receded from his purpose.' On
30 Aug. Sir William Morrice was sent to
demand the_great^ seal. When Morrice
brought it back to~Whitehall, Charles was
told by a courtier ' that this was the first
time he could ever call him king of England,
being freed from this great man' (PEPYS,
27 Aug., 7 Oct. 1667 ; Cont. p. 1134 ; LISTEK,
iii. 468). On Clarendon himself the blow fell
with crushing severity (cf. CARTE, Ormonde,
v. 57), but he confidently expected to vin-
dicate himself when parliament met.
The next session opened on 10 Oct. 1667.
The king's speech referred to the chancellor's
dismissal as an act which he hoped would lay
the foundation of greater confidence between
himself and parliament. The House of Com-
mons replied by warm thanks, which the
king received with a promise never to employ
the Earl of Clarendon again in any public
affairs whatsoever (16 Oct.). Clarendon's
enemies, however, were not satisfied, and de-
termined to arraign him"tof"Eigh treason.
The attack was opened by Edward Seymour
on 26 Oct., and on 29 Oct. a committee was
appointed to draw up charges. Its report
(6 Nov.) contained seventeen heads of accu-
sation, but the sixteenth article, which ac-
cused Clarendon of betraying the king's
counsels to his enemies, was the only one
which amounted to high treason. The im-
peachment was presented to the House of
Lords on 12 Nov., but they refused (14 Nov.)
to commit Clarendon as requested, ' because
the House of Commons have only accused him
of treason in general, and have not assigned
or specified any particular treason.' As they
persisted in this refusal, the commons passed
a resolution that the non-compliance of the
lords was ' an obstruction to the public jus-
tice of the kingdom and a precedent of evil
and dangerous consequences ' (2 Dec.) The
dispute between the two houses grew so
high, that it seemed as if all intercourse be-
tween them would stop, and a paralysis of
the government ensue (LISTER, iii. 474). The
king publicly supported the chancellor's pro-
secutors, while the Duke of York stood by his
father-in-law, but an attack of small-pox soon
deprived the duke of any further power to
interfere. As it was, York's conduct had in-
creased the hostility of the chancellor's ene-
mies, and they determined to secure them-
selves against any possibility of his return to
power if James became king (4 Nov. 1667 ;
Life of James II, i. 433 ; Cont. p. 1177).
By the advice of friends Clarendon wrote to
the king protesting innocence of the crimes
alleged in his impeachment. ' I do upon my
knees,' he added, ' beg your pardon for any
overbold or saucy expressions I have ever
used to you ... a natural disease in old
servants who have received too much coun-
tenance.' He begged the king to put a stop
to the prosecution, and to allow him to spend
the small remainder of his life in some parts
beyond seas (ib. p. 1181). Charles read the let-
ter, burnt it, and observed 'that he wondered
the chancellor did not withdraw himself.' He
was anxious that Clarendon should withdraw,
but would neither command him to 'go nor
grant him a pass for fear of the commons.
Indirectly, through the Duke of York and
the Bishop of Hereford, he urged him to fly,
and promised ' that he should not be in any
degree prosecuted, or suffer in his honour or
fortune by his absence ' (ib. p. 1185). Relying
on this engagement, and alarmed by the
rumours of a design to prorogue parliament
and try him by a jury of peers, Clarendon
left England on the night of 29 Nov., and
reached Calais three days later. With Cla-
rendon's flight the dispute between the two
houses came to an end. The lords accepted
it as a confession of guilt, concurred with
the commons in ordering his petition to
be burnt, and passed an act for his banish-
ment, by which his return was made high
treason and his pardon impossible with-
out the consent of both houses (19 Dec.
1667 ; LISTER, ii. 415-44, iii. 472-77 ; Cont.
pp. 1155-97 ; CARTE, Ormonde, v. 58 ; Lords1
Hyde
384
Hyde
Journals, xii. 178; Commons' Journals, ix.
40-3).
The rest of Clarendon's life was passed in
exile. From Calais he went to Rouen
(25 Dec.), and then back to Calais (21 Jan.
1668), intending by the advice of his friends
to return to England and stand his trial. In
April 1668 he made his way to the baths of
Bourbon, and thence to Avignon (June 1668).
For nearly three years he lived at Mont-
pelier (July 1668-June 1671), removing to
Moulins in June 1671, and finally to Rouen
in May 1674 (LisTEB, ii. 478, 481, 487;
Cont. p. 1238). During the first part of
his exile his hardships and sufferings were
very great. At Calais he lay for three months
dangerously ill. At Evreux, on 23 April
1668, a company of English sailors in French
service, holding Clarendon the cause of the
non-payment of their English arrears, broke
into his lodgings, plundered his baggage,
wounded several of his attendants, and as-
saulted him with great violence. One of
them stunned him by a blow with the flat
of a sword, and they were dragging him into
the courtyard to despatch him, when he was
rescued by the town guard (ib. pp. 1215,
1225). In December 1667 Louis XIV, an-
xious to conciliate the English government,
ordered Clarendon to leave France, and, in
spite of his illness, repeated these orders
with increasing harshness. After the con-
clusion of the Triple League had frustrated
the hope of a close alliance with England,
the French government became more hos-
pitable, but Clarendon always lived in dread
of fresh vexations (Cont. pp. 1202-1220,
1353). The Archbishop of Avignon, the
governor and magistrates of Montpelier,
and the governor of Languedoc, treated him
with great civility, and he was cheered by
the constant friendship of the Abb6 Mon-
tague and Lady Mordaunt. His son, Lau-
rence, was twice allowed to visit him, and
Lord Cornbury was with him when he died
(Correspondence of Henry Hyde, Earl of
Clarendon, ed. Singer, i. 645 ; LISTEK, iii.
488).
To find occupation, and to divert his mind
from his misfortunes, Clarendon * betook
himself to his books,' and studied the French
and Italian languages. Never was his pen
more active than during these last seven years
of his life. His most important task was the
completion and revision of his ' History of the
Rebellion ' together with the composition of
his autobiography. In June 1671, and again
in August 1674, he petitioned for leave to re-
turn to England, and begged the queen and
the Duke of York to intercede for him
(Clarendon State Papers, iii. App. xliv, xlv).
These entreaties were unanswered, and he
died at Rouen on 9 Dec. 1674 (LiSTEK, ii.
488) . He was buried in Westminster Abbey
on 4 Jan. 1675, at the foot of the steps
ascending to Henry VII's chapel, where his
second wife had been interred on 17 Aug.
1667 (CHESTEK, Westminster Abbey Register,
pp. 167, 185). His two sons, Henry, earl of
Clarendon (1638-1709), and Laurence, earl
of Rochester (1642-1711), and his daughter,
Anne, duchess of York (1637-1671), are sepa-
rately noticed. A third son, Edward Hyde,
baptised 1 April 1645, died on 10 Jan. 1665,
and was also buried in Westminster Abbey
(ib. p. 161). Clarendon's will is printed in
Lister's ' Life of Clarendon ' (ii. 489).
As a statesman, Clarendon's consistency
an2h*1ntegriry "were conspicuous Through
many vicissitudes and amid much corrup-
tion. He adhered faithfully to the principles
he professed in 1641, but the circle of his
ideas was fixed then, and it never widened
afterwards. No man was fitter to guide a
wavering master in constitutional ways, or
to conduct a return to old laws and institu-
tions ; but he was incapable of dealing with
the new forces and new conditions which
twenty years of revolution had created.
Clarendon is remarkable as one of the first
Englishmen who rose to office chiefly by his
gifts as a writer and a speaker. Evelyn
mentions his ' eloquent tongue,' and his ' dex-
terous and happy pen.' Some held that his
literary style was not serious enough. Burnet
finds a similar fault in his speaking. 'He
spoke well ; his style had no flow [flaw ?] in
it, but had a just mixture of wit and sense,
only he spoke too copiously; he had a great
pleasantness in his spirit, which carried him
sometimes too far into raillery, in which he
showed more wit than discretion.' Pepys
admired his eloquence with less reserve. ' I
am mad in love with my lord chancellor, for
he do comprehend and speak out well, and
with the greatest ease and authority that
ever I saw man in my life. . . . His manner
and freedom of doing it as if he played with
it, and was informing only all the rest of the
company, was mighty pretty ' (cf. WARWICK,
Memoirs, p. 195; EVELYN, ii. 296; PEPYS,
Diary, 13 Oct. 1666).
Apart from his literary works, the mass of
state papers and declarations drawn by his
hand and his enormous correspondence testify
to his unremitting industry. His handwrit-
ing is small, cramped, and indistinct. During
his residence in Jersey 'he writ daily little
less than one sheet of large paper with his
own hand,' and seldom spent less than ten
hours a day between his books and his papers
(Life, v. 5 ; Clarendon State Papers, ii. 375).
Hyde
385
Hyde
Lord Campbell holds that Clarendon's
knowledge of law, and more especially of
equity practice, was too slight to qualify him
for the office of lord chancellor (Lives of the
Chancellors, iii. 188). According to Speaker
Onslow he never made a decree in chancery
without the assistance of two of the judges
(BTJBNET, i. 172 note). He endeavoured, how-
ever, to reform the abuses of his court, and
framed, in conjunction with Sir Harbottle
Grimston [q. v.], master of the rolls, a series
of regulations known as ' Lord Clarendon's
Orders' (LISTEE, ii. 528). Burnet praises
him for appointing good judges, and con-
cludes that ' he was a very good chancellor,
only a little too rough, but very impartial
in the administration of justice' (i. 171,
316).
Clarendon's chancellorship of the univer-
sity of Oxford left a more lasting impres-
sion. He was elected on 27 Oct. 1660 to
succeed the Duke of Somerset, and was in-
stalled on 15 Nov. (KENNETT, Register, pp.
294, 310). His election is celebrated in
Latin and English verses by Robert White-
hall of Merton. On 7 Dec. 1667 Clarendon
resigned his office in a pathetic letter to the
vice-chancellor, which is still exhibited in
the Bodleian Library (MACEAY, Annals of
the Bodleian Library, ed. 1890, p. 462).
Clarendon was not blind to the defects of
Oxford as a place of education. At the
beginning of his chancellorship he specially
recommended the restoration of its ancient
discipline (KENNETT, p. 378), and he was
well seconded by Dr. John Fell [q. v.] In his
' Dialogue on Education 'he suggests various
remedies and reforms, proposing among
others the foundation of an academy to teach
fencing, dancing, and riding, and the revival
of the old practice of acting English and
Latin plays (Clarendon Tracts, 1727, pp. 325,
344). His great-grandson, Henry, lord Corn-
bury, left to the university of Oxford in 1753
all the chancellor's manuscripts, with direc-
tions that the proceeds of publication should
be employed in setting up an academy for
riding and other exercises. In 1868 the fund
thus accumulated was applied to the esta-
blishment of a laboratory attached to the uni-
versity museum, and called the Clarendon
Laboratory (MACBAY, p. 225 ; cf. Collectanea,
vol. i. Oxf. Hist. Soc.) The profits of the
copyright of the ' History of the Rebellion '
were used to provide a building for the uni-
versity press, which was erected in 1713 on
the east side of the Sheldonian Theatre. It
was called the Clarendon printing-house, and
its southern face was adorned by a statue of
the chancellor set up in 1721. Since the re-
moval of the university press to its present
VOL. XXVIII.
site in 1830, the edifice has been known as
the Clarendon Building.
A portrait of Clarendon by Lely is in
the university gallery at Oxford. There is
another by the same artist, and one by Ger-
rard Zoust in the collection at Grove Park,
Watford, Hertfordshire (LEWIS, Lives of the
Friends of Lord Clarendon, 1851, iii. 357).
The Sutherland ' Clarendon' in the Bodleian
Library contained over fifty engraved por-
traits of Clarendon.
A traveller who saw Clarendon at Rouen
in 1668 terms him ' a fair, ruddy, fat, middle-
statured, handsome man' (Eawlinson MS. C.
782-7, Bodleian Library). In his younger
days Clarendon relates that he * indulged his
palate very much, and took even some delight
in eating and drinking well, but without any
approach to luxury, and in truth rather dis-
coursed like an epicure than was one' (Life,
i. 72). In March 1645 he was first attacked
by the gout, which after the Restoration fre-
quently disabled him. For the greater part of
his second exile, even when he enjoyed most
health, he could not walk without the help of
two men (Cont. p. 1352; LISTEE, ii. 534). Of
his habits and tastes during his early years,
and of his pursuits during his exile, Clarendon
gives full details in his autobiography, but
says nothing of his private life during the time
of his greatness. We learn from others that he
was fond of state and magnificence, verging
on ostentation. Nothing stirred the spleen of /
satirists more than the great house which he
built for himself in St. James's, and his own|
opinion was that it contributed more than any
alleged misdemeanours to 'that gust of envy ?i
which overthrew him. Designed to cost
2Cf,OOOf., it finally cost 50,000^, and involved
him in endless difficulties. Evelyn describes
it as ' without hyperbole the best contrived,
most useful, graceful, magnificent house in
England.' In the end it was sold to the Duke
of Albemarle for 25,0007., and pulled down
to make room for new buildings (EVELYN,
Diary, ed. Wheatley, ii. 417, iii. 341 ; MAB-
VELL, Works, ed. Grosart, i. 384 ; Cont. p. 1358).
Evelyn describes also the great collection of
portraits of English worthies — chiefly con-
temporary statesmen and men of letters —
which Clarendon brought together there
(EVELYN, iii. 443 ; for the later history of the
collection see Lady Theresa Lewis's Lives of
the Contemporaries of Lord Clarendon, i. 15).
According to Evelyn, Clarendon was ' a
great lover of books,' and ' collected an ample
library.' To Clarendon Evelyn dedicated in
1661 his translation of 'Naudaeus on Li-
braries,' and addressed his proposals for the
improvement of English printing. The only
present which Louis XIV could prevail on
C c
Hyde
Hyde
Clarendon to accept was a set of all the books
printed at the Louvre (EVELYN, iii. 346, 446 ;
Clarendon State Paper*, iii. App. xi. xiii).
Clarendon was an assiduous reader of the
Roman historians. He quotes Tacitus con-
tinually in the * History of the Rebellion,'
and modelled his character of Falkland on
that of Agricola. He was familiar with the
best historical writers of his own period, and
criticises Strada, Bentivoglio, and Davila
with acuteness. Of English writers, Hooker,
whose exordium he imitates in the opening
of the ' History of the Rebellion,' seems to
have influenced him most. But he did not
disdain the lighter literature of his age,
praised the amorous poems of Carew, prided
himself on the intimacy of Ben Jonson, and
thought Cowley had made a flight beyond
all other poets.* The muses, as Dryden re-
marks, were once his mistresses, and boasted
his early courtship ; but the only poetical
productions of Clarendon which have sur-
vived are some verses on the death of Donne,
and the lines prefixed to Davenant's * Albo-
vine ' in 1629.
Clarendon's ' History' is the most valuable
of all the contemporary accounts of the civil
wars. Clarendon was well aware of one
cause of its superiority. * It is not,' he says,
' a collection of records, or an admission to
the view and perusal of the most secret
letters and acts of state [that] can enable a
man to write a history, if there be an absence
of that genius and spirit and soul of an his-
torian which is contracted by the knowledge
and course and method of business, and by
conversation and familiarity in the inside of
courts, and [with] the most active and eminent
persons in the government' (Tracts, p. 180).
But both from a literary and from an historical
point of view the book is singularly unequal.
At its best Clarendon's style, though too
copious, is strong and clear, and his narra-
tive has a large and easy flow. Often, how-
ever, the language becomes involved, and the
sentences are encumbered by parentheses.
As a work of art the history suffers greatly
from its lack of proportion. Some parts
of the civil war are treated at dispropor-
tionate length, others almost entirely ne-
glected. The progress of the story is con-
tinually broken by constitutional digressions
and lengthy state papers. The 'History'
was, however, originally intended rather as
1 an exact memorial of passages ' than * a di-
gested relation.' It was not to be published
as it stood, but to serve as ' a store ' out of
which * somewhat more proper for the public
view' might be collected (Rebellion, i. 3). The
' History ' itself is to some extent a manifesto,
addressed, in the first place, to the king, but
appealing still more to posterity. It was de-
signed to set forth a policy as well as to relate
events, and to vindicate not so much the king
as the constitutional royalists. To celebrate
the memories of t eminent and extraordinary
persons ' Clarendon held one of the principal
ends of history. Hence the portraits which
fill so many of his pages. His characters are
not simply bundles of characteristics, but
consistent and full of life, sketched sometimes
with affection, sometimes with light humour.
Evelyn described them as < so just, and tem-
pered without the least ingredient of passion
or tincture of revenge, yet with such natural
and lively touches, as shew his lordship well
knew not only the persons' outsides but their
very interiors ; whilst he treats the most ob-
noxious who deserved the severest rebuke,
with a becoming generosity and freedom,
even where the ill-conduct of those of the
pretended loyal party, as well as of the most
flagitious, might have justified the worst that
could be said of their miscarriages and de-
merits.' Clarendon promised Berkeley that
there should not be ' any untruth nor par-
tiality towards persons or sides ' in his narra-
tive (MACRAY, Clarendon, i., preface, p. xiii),
and he impartially points out the faults of his
friends. But lack of insight and knowledge
prevented him from recognising the virtues
of opponents. He never understood the prin-
ciples for which presbyterians and indepen-
dents were contending. In his account of the
causes of the rebellion he under-estimates the
importance of the religious grievances, and
attributes too much to the defects of the king's
servants, or the personal ambition of the op-
position leaders.
As a record of facts the ' History of the
Rebellion ' is of very varying value. It was
composed at different times, under different
conditions, and with different objects. Be-
tween 1646 and 1648 Clarendon wrote a ' His-
tory of the Rebellion' which ended with the
defeat of Hopton at Alresford in March 1644.
In July 1646 he wrote, by way of defending
the prince's council from the aspersions of
Goring and Grenville, an account of the trans-
actions in the west, which is inserted in book ix.
Between 1668 and 1670 he wrote a ' Life ' of
himself, which extended from 1609 to 1660.
In 1671 he reverted to his original purpose,
took up the unfinished ' History ' and the
finished ' Life,' and wove them together into
the narrative published as the ' History of
the Rebellion.' During this process of re-
vision he omitted passages from both, and
made many important additions in order to
supply an account of public transactions be-
tween 1644 and 1660, which had not been
treated with sufficient fulness in his ' Life.'
Hyde
387
Hyde
As the original ' History' was written when
Clarendon's memory of events was freshest,
the parts taken from it are much more accu-
rate than those taken from the ' Life.' On the
other hand, as the ' Life ' was written simply
for his children, it is freer in its criticisms,
both of men and events. Most of the cha-
racters contained in the ' History of the Re-
bellion ' are extracted from the l Life.'
The authorities at Clarendon's disposal
when the original ' History ' was written
supply another reason for its superior ac-
curacy. He obtained assistance from many
quarters. From Nicholas he received a number
of official papers, and from Hopton the nar-
rative of his campaigns, which forms the
basis of the account of the western war given
in books vi. and vii. At the king's com-
mand Sir Edward Walker sent him relations
of the campaigns of 1644 and 1645, and many
cavaliers of less note supplied occasional help.
When the ' Life ' was written Clarendon was
separated from his friends and his papers, and
relied upon his memory, a memory which
recalled persons with great vividness, but
confused and misrepresented events. The ad-
ditions made in 1671 are more trustworthy,
because Clarendon had in the interval pro-
cured some of the documents left in England.
Ranke's ' History of England ' (translation, vi.
3-29) contains an estimate of the ' History of
the Rebellion,' and Mr. Gardiner criticises Cla-
rendon's general position as an historian (His-
tory of the Great Civil War, ii. 499). George
Grenville, lord Lansdowne, attempted to
vindicate his relative, Sir Richard Grenville,
from Clarendon's censures (LANSDOWNE,
Works, 1732, i. 503), and Lord Ashburnham
examines minutely Clarendon's account of
John Ashburnham (A Narrative by John Ash-
burnham, 2 vols. 1830). An excellent dis-
sertation by Dr. Ad. Buff deals with parts of
book vi. of the ' Rebellion' (Giessen, 1868).
The 'True Historical Narrative of the
Rebellion and Civil Wars in England,' gene-
rally termed the ' History of the Rebellion,'
was first published at Oxford in 1702-4, in
three folio volumes, with an introduction and
dedications by Laurence, earl of Rochester.
The original manuscripts of the work were
given to the university at different dates be-
tween 1711 and 1753 (MACEAY, Annals of
the Bodl. Lib. p. 225). The first edition was
printed, not from the originals, but from a
transcript of them made under Clarendon's
supervision by his secretary, William Shaw.
This was copied for the printers under the
supervision of the Earl of Rochester, who re-
ceived some assistance in editing it from Dr.
Aldrich, dean of Christ Church, and Sprat,
bishop of Rochester. The editors, in accord-
l ance with the discretion given them by
Clarendon's will, softened and altered a few
expressions, but made no material changes
in the text. A few years later, however,
i John Oldmixon published a series of attacks
! on them, and on the university, for supposed
interpolations and omissions ( Clarendon and
Whitelocke compared, 1727 ; History ofEng-
j land during the Reigns of the Royal House of
I Stuart, preface, pp. 9, 227). These charges,
based on utterly worthless evidence, were re-
futed by Dr. John Burton in ' The Genuine-
ness of Lord Clarendon's History vindicated,'
1744, 8vo. Dr. Bandinel's edition, published
in 1826, was the first printed from the ori-
ginal manuscripts. It restores the phrases
altered by the editors, and adds in the ap-
pendix passages omitted by Clarendon in the
revision of 1671-2. The most complete and
correct text is that edited and annotated by
the Rev. W. D. Macray (Oxford, 1888, 6 vols.,
8vo). An account of the manuscripts of the
'History of the Rebellion' is given in the pre-
faces of Dr. Bandinel and Mr. Macray, and
in Lewis's ' Lives of the Contemporaries of
Lord Clarendon' (vol. i. Introduction, pt. ii.)
A list of editions of the ' History' is given
in Bliss's edition of Wood (Athence Oxon.
iii. 1017). A supplement to the ' History of
the Rebellion,' containing eighty-five por-
traits and illustrative papers, was published
in 1717, 8vo. The Sutherland ' Clarendon '
presented to the Bodleian Library in 1837
contains many thousand portraits, views,
and maps, illustrating the text of Claren-
don's historical works. A catalogue of the
collection (2 vols. 4to) was published in
1837 (MACRAY, Annals of the Bodl. Lib. p.
331). The work usually known as the 'Life
of Clarendon ' was originally published in
1759 (' The Life of Edward, Earl of Claren-
don. . . . Being a Continuation of the His-
tory of the Grand Rebellion from the Resto- !
ration to his Banishment in 1667. Written
by Himself,' Oxford, 1759, folio). It consists
of two parts : the ' Life ' proper, written be-
tween 1668 and 1670, dealing with the period
before 1660 ; and the ' Continuation,' com-
menced in 1672. The first consists of that
portion only of the original life which was
not incorporated in the ' History of the Re-
bellion.' The second contains an account of
Clarendon's ministry and second exile. The
1 History of the Reign of King Charles II,
from the Restoration to the end of the year
1667,' 2 vols. 4to, n.d., is a surreptitious edi-
tion of the last work, published about 1755
(LowiTDBS, p. 468).
The minor works of Clarendon are the fol-
lowing: 1. 'The Difference and Disparity
between the Estate and Condition of George,
cc2
Hyde
388
Hyde
Duke of Buckingham, and Robert, Earl of
Essex' (Reliquies Wottoniana, ed. 1685, p.
185). 2. Speeches delivered in the Long
parliament on the lord president's court and
council in the north, and on the impeach-
ment of the judges (Rushworth Historical
Collections, iv. 230, 333). 3. Declarations
and manifestos written for Charles I between
1642 and 1648. These are too numerous to
be mentioned separately ; the titles of the
most important have been already given.
Many are contained in the ' History of the
Rebellion ' itself, and the rest may be found
in Rushworth's * Collections/ in Husband's
Collection of Ordinances and Declarations '
(1643), and in the old ' Parliamentary His-
tory* (24 vols. 1751-62). 4. Anonymous
pamphlets written on behalf of the king.
'Two Speeches made in the House of Peers on
Monday, 19 Dec. 1642 ' (Somers Tracts, ed.
Scott, vi. 576). ' Transcendent and Multi-
plied Rebellion and Treason, discovered by
the Laws of the Land/ 1645 ; ' A Letter
from a True and Lawful Member of Parlia-
ment ... to one of the Lords of his High-
ness's Council/ 1656 (see Cal. Clarendon
State Papers, i. 295, iii. 79 ; History of the
Rebellion, ed.M.o.CT&y,vi. l,xiv. 151). 5. 'Ani-
madversions on a Book entitled Fanaticism
fanatically imputed to the Church of Eng-
land, by Dr. Stillingfleet, and the imputation
refuted and retorted by Sam. Cressy/ 1674,
8vo (LISTER, ii. 567). 6. ' A Brief View and
Survey of the dangerous and pernicious er-
rors to Church and State in Mr. Hobbes's
book entitled Leviathan, ' Oxford, 1676 (see
Clarendon State Papers, iii. App. p. xlii).
7. ' The History of the Rebellion and Civil
War in Ireland/ 1720, 8vo. This is a vindi-
cation of Charles I and the Duke of Ormonde
from the Bishop of Ferns and other catholic
writers. It was made use of by Nalson in
his 'Historical Collections/ 1682, and by
Borlase in his ' History of the Irish Rebel-
lion/ 1680. A manuscript is in the library of
Trinity College, Dublin (Hist. MSS. Comm.
8th Rep. p. 583). 8. ' A Collection of several
Tracts of Edward, Earl of Clarendon/ 1727,
fol. This contains (a) the 'Vindication'
written by Clarendon in 1668 in answer to
the articles of impeachment against him, the
substance of which is embodied in the ' Con-
tinuation ; ' (b) ' Reflections upon several
Christian Duties, Divine and Moral, by way
of Essays ; ' (c) ' Two Dialogues on Educa-
tion, and on the Respect due to Age ; '
(d) ' Contemplations on the Psalms.' 9. ' Re-
ligion and Policy, and the Countenance and
Assistance each should give to the other,
with a Survey of the Power and Jurisdiction
of the Pope in the dominion of other Princes/
I Oxford, 1811, 2 vols. 8vo. A work entitled 'A
! Collection of several Pieces of Edward, Earl
! of Clarendon, to which is prefixed an Account
of his Lordship's Life, Conduct, and Charac-
ter, by a learned and impartial pen/ was
' published in 1727, 8vo. The second volume
is a reprint of the ' History of the Rebellion
in Ireland.' The first contains a reprint of
Clarendon's speeches between 1660 and 1666
extracted from the ' Journals of the House
of Lords.' Bliss and the Bodleian ' Cata-
! logue ' attribute to Clarendon (on insufficient
evidence) a tract entitled ' A Letter sent from
beyond seas to one of the chief Ministers of
the Nonconforming Party. By a Lover of
the Established Government both of Church
and State/ dated Saumur, 7 May 1674. Two
letters written by Clarendon in 1668 to the
Duke and Duchess of York on the conversion
of the latter to Catholicism, are printed in the
'Harleian Miscellany' (iii. 555, ed. Park);
with the letter he addressed to the House of
Lords on his flight from England (v. 185),
under the title of ' News from Dunkirk
House.' The great collection of Clarendon's
', correspondence, acquired at different times by
the Bodleian Library, comprises over one hun-
dred volumes. A selection from these papers,
edited by Dr. Scrope and Thomas Monkhouse,.
was published between 1767 and 1786 (State
i Papers collected by Edward, Earl of Claren-
don, 3 vols. folio, Oxford). They are calen-
dared up to 1657 (3 vols. 8vo ; vol. i. ed. by
Ogle and Bliss, 1872 ; vols. ii. and iii. ed. by
W. D. Macray, 1869, 1876). A number of
the post-restoration papers are printed in the
third volume of Lister's 'Life of Clarendon.'
Letters to Sir Edward Nicholas are printed
in the ' Nicholas Papers/ edited by G. F. War-
ner, Camden Society, 1886 ; to Sir Richard
Browne, in the appendix to the ' Diary of
John Evelyn/ edited by Bray, 1827, and by
Wheatley, 1879 ; to Prince Rupert, in War-
burton's 'Prince Rupert ' (3 vols. 1849) ; to
Dr. John Barwick in Barwick's ' Life of
Barwick/ 1724; to Lord Mordaunt and
others in 1659-60 (Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th
Rep. pt. vi. pp. 189-216).
[Clarendon's autobiographical works and let-
ters form the basis of the Life of Clarendon
published in 1837 by Thomas Lister Lord
Campbell's memoir in his Lives of the Chancel-
lors (iii. 1 10-271) has no independent value. An
earlier life of little value is contained in Lives
of all the Lord Chancellors, but more especially
of those two great opposites, Edward, earl of
Clarendon, and Bulstrode, lord Whitelocke, 2 vols.
18mo, 1708. Macdiarmid's Lives of British
Statesmen, 1807, 4to, and J. H. Browne's Lives
of Prime Ministers of England, 1858, 8vo, con-
tain lives of considerable length, and shorter
memoirs are given in Lodge's Portraits and Foss's
Hyde
389
Hyde
Judges of England. The life of Clarendon given
by Wood differs considerably in the first two
editions of that work (see Bliss's edition, iii.
1018). Charges of corruption brought against
Clarendon in the lives of judges Grlyn and Jen-
kvns led to the expulsion of Wood from the uni-
versity and the burning of his book (1693).
These and other charges are brought together in
Historical Inquiries respecting the Character of
Edward Hyde, Earl of Clarendon, by George
Agar Ellis, 1827, and answered in Lewis's Lives
of the Contemporaries of Lord Clarendon, 1852,
vol. i. preface, pt. i. ; and in Lister's Life, vol. ii.
chap. xix. Other authorities are quoted in the
text.] C. H. E.
HYDE, HENRY, second EARL or CLA-
RENDON (1638-1709), eldest son of Edward
Hyde, the first earl [q. v.], and his second wife,
Frances, daughter of Sir Thomas Aylesbury,
was born 2 J une 1638. Both he and his brother
Laurence [q. v.] spent part of their boyhood
under their mother's care at Antwerp and
Breda (LISTER, i. 300, ii. 40). Of their at-
tachment to their father they afterwards gave
ample proof. Clarendon during several years
before the Restoration made frequent use of
his eldest son as copyist, decipherer, and con-
fidential secretary, entrusting him with part
of his correspondence with distant royalists.
Many of Henry Hyde's letters from this
period are among the ' Clarendon Papers ' in
the Bodleian Library ; the earliest paper in
his handwriting is dated Cologne, 2 Aug.
1655. His father (9 May 1661) calls him
' as secret as he ought to be ' (DOUGLAS, i. x,
xiii seqq.)
Very soon after the return of his family to
England in 1660 Hyde married Theodosia,
daughter of Lord Capel, and sister of the
Duchess of Beaufort. He lost his wife as
early as February 1662, and nearly forty
years afterwards, 17 May 1701, described to
Pepys a strange supposed instance of second-
sight connected with her death (Pn?Y8, Diary
and Correspondence, ed. Bright, vi. 207). In
1665 he married Flower, widow of Sir Wil-
liam Backhouse, bart., through whom he be-
came possessed of the manor and house of
Swallowfield, Berkshire (see EVELYN, ii. 316,
and note, and iii. 5 ; cf. Diary and Corre-
spondence, i. 237, 407). The second Lady
Clarendon, who in her later years became first
lady of the bedchamber to her niece by mar-
riage (the Princess Anne), is tartly described
by a junior colleague as one who ' looked like
a mad- woman and talked like a scholar ' {Ac-
count of the Conduct of the Duchess of Marl-
borough, p. 10).
In 1661 Lord Cornbury (such being his
style after his father's elevation to the earl-
dom of Clarendon in April) was elected to
parliament for Wiltshire, which he continued
to represent till the death of the first earl in
1674. In 1662 he was appointed private
secretary to the new queen, Catherine, whose
lord chamberlain he became in July 1665.
Burnet asserts with questionable accuracy
(i. 473) that she ' thought herself bound to
protect him in a particular manner,' because
of ' his father being so violently prosecuted
on the account of her marriage.' He seems
to have been a vigilant guardian of her in-
terests (cf. RERESBY, p. 193), although many
years later an interminable lawsuit arose
between them concerning certain arrears
which he considered due to himself in respect
of his office {Diary and Correspondence, i.
195 (1685), ii. 155 et al.) With many of the
most prominent members of the court and
council, however, and with the king himself,
the son was not more popular than the father,
whom in disposition he much resembled.
The company in which he took pleasure was
such as Evelyn's, who as early as 1664 helped
him to plant the park at Cornbury (EVELYN,
ii. 174, 168-9). In parliament, where he
spoke neither unfrequently nor ineffectively,
he like his brother courageously raised his
voice on behalf of his father on the occasion
of his impeachment in 1667 (LISTER, ii. 426),
and after his fall Lord Cornbury became a
steady opponent of the court party and the
cabal (cf. PEPYS, v. 179). Not less than
twenty speeches by him are extant from 1673
alone (in GREY'S Debates, vol. ii. ; cf. DOUGLAS,
i. xi), and his denunciation of the scandalous
immorality of Buckingham and his attack
upon Arlington are alike to the credit of
his courage. On his father's death in 1674
he succeeded to the earldom of Clarendon
(as to his visit to France at this time see
the Abb6 Montagu's letter, ap. LISTER, iii.
488) ; but it was not till 1680, when the
state of parties was more equally balanced,
that he was, through the influence of his
brother-in-law, the Duke of York, made a
privy councillor. About the same time he
was named keeper of Denmark (Somerset)
House and treasurer and receiver-general of
the queen's revenues, and the duke would have
willingly seen him made secretary of state
{Diary and Correspondence, i. 49). At this,
as in most other seasons of his life, he seems
to have been much hampered by pecuniary
troubles (ib. i. 18-19, and note ; cf. BURNET,
i. 472).
The friendship of the Duke of York led to
his inclusion with his brother among those
against whom the commons early in Jan uary
1681 addressed the king as persons incl ined
to popery (RERESBY, p. 198; BuRNET,ii. 255).
In Clarendon's case the accusation is absurd
on the face of it, but it may for a time have
Hyde
39°
Hyde
stood him in good stead. His reputation for
loyalty was such that he could afford to visit
in the Tower both Essex in 1683 (BuRNET,
p. 294), and in the new reign Monmouth, and
to plead the cause of Alice Lisle when under
sentence by Jeffreys (MACAULAY, i. 638).
Immediately on the accession of James II
Clarendon had been appointed to the great
office of lord privy seal in the place of Hali-
fax, and during the earlier part of the year
had in various ways exerted himself on be-
half of the throne (Diary and Correspondence,
i. 136 seqq., 147, 181-3). In September 1685
his office of privy seal was put into commis-
sion (Evelyn being one of the commissioners,
Diary, ii. 475), and he was named lord-
lieutenant of Ireland. It may be, as Burnet
surmises (iii. 73), that James reckoned on
finding a subservient instrument for his Irish
policy in his kinsman, the head of a broken
house (cf. EVELYN, ii. 408). But being first and
foremost a protestant of the church of Eng-
land Clarendon could not, except for purely
selfish ends, fall in with the policy of govern-
ing Ireland for and by the Irish Roman catho-
lics. The Earl of Tyrconnel had been sum-
moned to London from the command of the
military forces in Ireland about the date when
Clarendon set out for Dublin (December 1685).
The journey occupied the better part of four
weeks, including Christmas festivities at
Chester and a memorable crossing of Pen-
maenmawr, Carnarvonshire, in three coaches
and a wagon (Diary and Correspondence, i.
190-205 ; Ellis Correspondence, i. 29). On 9
Jan. 1686 the new lord-lieutenant arrived in
Dublin. He speedily found his authority
overshadowed by that of the absent com-
mander-in-chief, whose return was talked of
in London as early as the middle of January
(cf. Ellis Correspondence, i. 17-18) and in
Dublin from the beginning of March (cf.
Diary and Correspondence, i. 288). Soon after-
wards Clarendon was bluntly apprised by
Sunderland of the king's intention to introduce
large numbers of Roman catholics into the
Irish judicial and administrative system, as
well as into the army (ib. p. 293) . Clarendon,
while he sought to allay the panic which
spread among the Dublin protestants, com-
plained bitterly of the position in which he
was placed. He conformed to the wishes of the
king and of the extreme party, by warning
bishops and preachers against offending Ro-
man catholic feeling, and by admitting
Roman catholics as councillors and as officers
of the army, as well as by urging their admis-
sion into town corporations (ib. pp. 258, 282,
399-100, 417,461). But he thoroughly dis^
liked the policy, although he only permitted
himself certain guarded protests against it to
the king (ib. pp. 298, 338). When in June 1686
Tyrconnel actually returned with full powers
as commander-in-chief, Clarendon still clung
to his office, striving to keep his < natural
unfortunate temper ' under manifold provo-
cations and indignities inflicted upon him by
1 the huffing great man ' (EVELYN, iii. 425 ;
cf. Diary and Correspondence, i. 466, 474,
481, and Clarendon's letter to the king, ib. p.
494).
In August 1686 Tyrconnel, who had en-
tirely transformed the army, and even made
a change in the command of the lord lieute-
nant's own bodyguard, visited England to ob-
tain the king's permission for the completion
of his work by undoing the Act of Settlement,
which Clarendon was desirous of upholding
(ib. p. 560). Clarendon sent many protests
to both king and queen during his rival's
absence (ib. p. 556 ; cf. ii. 18, 21-2) ; but as
his brother's influence visibly sank, he began
to doubt whether his complaints were ever
permitted to reach the king (ib. ii. 26, 32, 43,
51). At last he came to the conclusion that
no hope of retaining his post in Ireland re-
mained except through the kindness of the
queen (ib. pp. 45, 66), and even this support
he feared to have forfeited for some petty
reason (ib. pp. 79-80). Not until about three
weeks after the dismissal of Rochester (8 Jan.
1687), did he receive his letter of recall from
Sunderland (ib. pp. 134 sqq.) Tyrconnel, who
took Clarendon's place (cf. RERESBY, p. 369),
had a final interview with the outgoing vice-
roy on 8 Feb. On 21 Feb. Clarendon landed
at Neston in Cheshire (Ellis Correspondence,
i. 246). He had taken the precaution of carry-
ing with him the books of the stores, with
the design, as Tyrconnel suggested to Dart-
mouth, of leaving his successor in the dark
(Dartmouth MSS. 132).
Clarendon at the time solemnly placed on
record his resolution that nothing should
tempt him to contribute in the least to the
prejudice of the English protestant interest
(Diary and Correspondence, ii. 143). His
friends hoped that his royal brother-in-law,
who granted him several private audiences
during the month after his arrival (Ellis
Correspondence, i. 252), would restore to him
the privy seal. It was, however, given on
16 March 1687 to a zealous Roman catho-
lic, Lord Arundell of Wardour (EVELYN, iii.
32), and Clarendon had to withdraw into
private life. Evelyn (ib. p. 40) in August
1687 records a visit to Swallowfield, where
Lord Cornbury was on a visit to his father ;
the earl was at the time sorely troubled by
a marriage project of his eldest son, from
the difficulty of raising the sums required
for a settlement on the encumbered family
Hyde
391
Hyde
estates (Diary and Correspondence, i. 200;
ii. 180-2 ; cf. BTJRNET, iii. 331, note ; Ellis
Correspondence, ii. 42-4). To relieve him-
self of pecuniary difficulties he engaged in
speculations, ranging from the digging for
coal in Windsor forest to the traffic of Scotch
pedlars (Diary and Correspondence, i. 284).
A pension of 2,000/. per annum conferred on
him by James II about the beginning of 1688
was probably welcome, although Halifax
thought it inadequate (ib. ii. 155). Macaulay
(iii. 33) ignores it.
Clarendon more than ever identified his
interests with those of the church. While in
Ireland he had received a mark of confidence
from Oxford by being named high steward of
the university (5 Jan. 1686, DOYLE), and on
leaving England he had done his best to
keep the ecclesiastical appointments open
for better days. He advised the bishops in
the Tower concerning their bail (Diary and
Correspondence, ii. 177), and was asked by
Jeffreys to use his good offices with Sancroft
(ib. p. 180). Accordingly the course of events
soon made the queen, whose goodwill Claren-
don had while in Ireland persistently wooed,
and on whose council he had been placed in
1681, anxious in her turn for his countenance
(ib.} On 24 Sept. 1688, the day after her
friendly reception of him, Clarendon found
the king himself, in view of the Dutch prepa-
rations for invasion, anxious to ' see what the
Church of England men will do.' ' And your
majesty will see that they will behave them-
selves like honest men, though they have been
somewhat severely used of late' (ib. p. 189).
By-and-by he became still more resolute,
and on 22 Oct., at the council summoned by
the king to hear his declaration concerning
the birth of the Prince of Wales, declined to
sit by the side of Father Petre, and asked
to attend as a peer only (ib. ii. 195-6; cf.
EVELYN, iii. 57). On the other hand, he seems
to have loyally used his influence with the
Princess Anne (Diary and Correspondence,
pp. 199, 201) ; so that the king may have been
sincere in crediting (1 Nov.) his assurance that
he had had no concern in the invitation to the
Prince of Orange (ib. p. 200). Unfortunately,
nine days after the landing of the prince fol-
lowed the desertion to him of Lord Cornbury
(14 Nov.), which was afterwards, with some
show of reason, thought to have ' begun the
general defection ' (CLARKE, Life o/JamesII,
ii. 215). The anguish of Clarendon, who im-
mediately (16 Nov.) threw himself at the
feet of the king and queen, was probably
genuine, though its motives may have been
complex. His wife was not in the secret of
the flight of the Princess of Denmark (ib.
p. 226), in which, according to the Duchess of
Marlborough, he would have well liked to
have had a chance of sharing (Conduct of
the Duchess of Marlborough, p. 18). In the
council of peers called by the king on his re-
turn to discuss the question of summoning
a free parliament (27 Nov.) Clarendon in-
veighed unsparingly against the royal policy
(Diary and Correspondence, ii. 204-9 ; cf.
BTJRNET, iii. 340, and Dartmouth's note) ; and
on 1 Dec. he set out for Salisbury to make
his peace with William. On 3 Dec. he had
an interview with the prince at Berwick,
near Hindon, and speedily made up his
mind, with a view to the interests of the
family as well as to the destinies of the
country, to tender his support to the prince
(Diary and Correspondence, ii. 213, 216-17).
He was present at the Hungerford confer-
ence on 8 Dec., and followed the advance of
the prince as far as Henley, where, on 13 Dec.,
he obtained leave of absence, wearily inform-
ing his friend the bishop of Ely that ' all
was naught ' (ib. p. 225). By the prince's de-
sire he waited on him again at Windsor on
16 Dec., and took heart to present to him his
brother Rochester. It was at the conference
held at Windsor that Clarendon was said to
have suggested the confinement of King
James to the Tower (Conduct of the Duchess
of Marlborough, p. 18; cf. Vindication of the
Duchess, pp. 5-7) ; while, according to Bur-
net (iii. 355), improved by Macaulay (ii. 64),
he proposed his relegation to Breda. He
himself distinctly declares that, except at the
Windsor meeting, he had never been present
at any discourse concerning what should be
done with King James, but that he was
against the king being sent away (Diary and
Correspondence, ii. 287). He was certainly
now fully alive to the gravity of the crisis,
though he may have doubted whether or not
he ought to 'kick against the pricks' (cf.
EVELYN, Diary, iii. 429); but such efforts
as he made to warn the unfortunate king
against being hurried into an irretraceable
step were frustrated by the flight of which
he was informed by the prince himself (ib.
p. 234).
Under the new regime Clarendon at first
continued to bear himself as the representa-
tive of the protestant interest in Ireland, and
early in 1689 had several interviews on its
behalf with William (Diary and Correspond-
ence, ii. 238, 243, 258)., Indeed, Burnet
(iii. 368-9) affirms that Clarendon's hopes
were set on a return to Dublin, but that
Tyrconnel's agents found means to frighten
William into altogether declining to discuss
Irish affairs with Clarendon, who hereupon
took his revenge by ( reconciling himself to
King James.' He certainly both repudiated
Hyde
Hyde
the whig assumption of ' abdication,' and the
settlement of the crown upon William and
Mary, speaking with vehemence against this
measure in parliament, and afterwards refus-
ing to take the oaths to the new government
(Diary and Correspondence, ii. 260 sqq. ; cf.
BUBNET, iii. 376). He remonstrated with his
younger niece Anne as to her unconcern about |
her lather's misfortunes (Diary and Corre- \
spondence, ii. 249) ; while with the loss of
Queen Mary's favour he, of course, abandoned |
all present prospect of office (EVELYN, iii. 70). |
He spent part of the summer of 1689 ' for his '
health' at Tunbridge Wells, and was at other
times in the year ' diverting himself ' at |
Swallowfield, Cornbury, and Oxford. Early
in 1690 King William, specially irritated by
reports that Clarendon had represented him as
averse to the interests of the church (BTJRNET,
iv. 51), informed Rochester that but for the j
queen's sake he would have excepted him, on
account of Clarendon's cabals, from the act of |
grace (Diary and Correspondence, \i. 314). Not j
long afterwards these suspicions took a more I
definite shape. He was in frequent inter-
course with Richard Graham, lord Pres- i
ton [q. v.], who was plotting in behalf of
James (ib. pp. 306-7). On 24 June, by the j
express direction of Queen Mary, who wrote
to the absent king that she was ' sorrier than
it may well be believed ' for her uncle, he
was placed under arrest, and on the follow-
ing day lodged in the Tower (ib. pp. 319-20;
cf. EVELYN, Diary, iii. 88 ; for Queen Mary's
letter see DALKYMPLE, iii. 75 ; see MACATJLAY,
chap, xv.) Here he remained, under not
specially considerate treatment, although his
wife bore him company for a time, till 15 Aug.
(Diary and Correspondence, ii. 320-9). After
his liberation the threads of the conspiracy,
the nucleus of which seems to have consisted
entirely of protestants, were resumed. When
Lord Preston, 31 Dec. 1690, was, on his way
to St. Germains, arrested in the Thames, the
letters found upon him included one from
Clarendon to King James, expressing a hope
that the ' marriage ' he had been negotiating
would soon ' come off,' and adding : ' Your
relations have been very hard on me this
last summer. Yet, as soon as I could go
safely abroad, I pursued the business ' (MAC-
AULAY, iii. 724-5, and see note ib. as to the
genuineness of these letters). Preston after-
wards named Clarendon among his accom-
plices, and reaffirmed this statement before
King William (ib. iv. 21 ; cf. CLARKE, Life
of James II, ii. 443). Clarendon, who (4 Jan.
1691), after being examined before the cabi-
net council, had been once more consigned
to the Tower, remained there for several
months. His wife was once more his com-
panion during part of his confinement, and,
as on the previous occasion, he was visited
by Rochester, Lord Cornbury, and Evelyn.
In July he was allowed to go for air into the
country under care of his warder ; and his
release on bail soon followed (THOMAS BUR-
NET'S Life of Burnet, vi. 299-301).
The remainder of Clarendon's life was
passed in tranquillity at his residences in
the country. Cornbury was in 1694, owing
to his pecuniary difficulties, denuded of
many of the pictures collected by his father,
and of at least a great part of its library ;
and in 1697, or shortly before, was sold by
Clarendon to Rochester, though to spare his
pride the sale was kept a secret till his death
LEWIS, i.*43-*47). Of the publication (1702-
1704) of the first edition, in three volumes, of
the * History of the Rebellion ' by its author's
sons, the chief credit belongs to Rochester
[q.v.]; but Clarendon took a great interest in
the work (ib. i. *84). In 1704 he presented
Evelyn with the three printed volumes (EvE-
LYN, Diary, iii. 169).
Clarendon died on 31 Oct. 1709. He has
no pretensions to eminence as a statesman ;
but it is unnecessary to follow Macaulay in
concluding private interest to have been the
primary motive of his public conduct, or to
accept all the cavils of Burnet (i. 472-3)
against a man whom he evidently hated. A
church of England tory of a narrow type, he
was genuinely trusted by the great interest
with which, on both sides of St. George's
Channel, inherited sentiment and personal
conviction identified him. At the time of
the catastrophe of King James, he probably
drifted further in opposition than he had in-
tended; but there is no proof that he set
great hopes for his own future upon the new
government, and then became a conspirator
through disappointment. In his ' Diary (1687-
1690) and Correspondence,' which, with the
letters of his younger brother Rochester, first
appeared in 1828, he appears as a respectable
man, devoid neither of principle nor of preju-
dice, without any striking capacity for the
management of affairs of state, and with none
at all for the management of his own, at times
querulous, and occasionally, as was natural in
the friend of so many bishops, rather unctuous
in tone. In Macky's ' Characters ' he is said to
have ' wit, but affectation.' Of his literary
tastes his correspondence with Evelyn fur-
nishes some illustrations ; he had a remark-
ably fine collection of medals (EVELYN, iii.
443), and was author of the ' History and
Antiquities of the Cathedral Church at' Win-
chester, continued by Samuel Gale,' London,
1715, 8vo (LEWIS, iii. 378). Lely's portrait
of Clarendon (when Lord Cornbury) and of
Hyde
393
Hyde
his first wife Theodosia, at the Grove, Wat-
ford, is described (ib.) as one of this painter's
best pictures.
His son Edward (1661-1724), who suc-
ceeded as third earl of Clarendon, was, while
Lord Cornbury, M.P. for Wiltshire (1685-95),
and for Christchurch (1695-1701) ; was cap-
tain-general and governor-in-chief of New-
York and New Jersey (1701-8) : was made
privy councillor 13 Dec. 1711, and was envoy
extraordinary to Hanover in 1714. He was
married and had a son who predeceased him
in 1713, and two daughters.
[For authorities see HYDE, LAUBENCE, EARL OF
EOCHESTEB.] A. W. W.
HYDE, HENRY, VISCOUNT CORNBURY,
and afterwards LORD HYDE in his own right
(1710-1753), was the eldest son of Henry
Hyde, fourth and last earl of Clarendon and
second and last earl of Rochester of the Hyde
family, and his wife Jane [q.v.] His grand-
father was Laurence, first earl of Rochester
[q.v.] Born in November 1710, he was offered,
on his return from a continental tour early in
1732, a f very handsome ' pension, which had
been obtained for him through his brother-in-
law, the Earl of Essex, but which he refused
with the words : ' How could you tell that I
was to be sold? or, at least, how could you
know my price so exactly? ' (Spence in POPE'S
Works, iii. 322 ; cf. Imitations of Horace, bk.
i. ep, vi. 1. 61). In 1732 Lord Cornbury was
chosen M.P. for the university of Oxford, on
account partly of his high character and at-
tainments, partly of his Jacobite leanings.
Though Bowles's description of him as a
nonjuror (POPE, Works, ix. 331 n.) is, of
course, absurd, he was suspected of deal-
ings with the Pretender during his travels
abroad (ib. iii. 322 w.); hence Mr. Elwin's
characteristic description of him as a ' per-
jured traitor ' (ib. vii. 261 w.) His sympa-
thies were undoubtedly with the high tory
party, and with the political notions at that
time fostered by Bolingbroke. But he held
aloof from the factious attempt of the oppo-
sition in the session of 1740-1 to upset Sir
Robert Walpole (cf. his speech, 13 Feb. 1741,
summarised in COXE'S Walpole, ed. 1816, iv.
179-81). He is almost certainly the ' C '
of Pope's satire, ' 1740,' who ' hopes and can-
didly sits still ' (see POPE, Works, ed. Elwin
and Courthope, iii. 495 n., x. 163). Re-elected
to the parliament which met in December
1741, and which speedily saw the downfall of
Walpole, he remained in opposition, and was
one of the small minority which, 19 Dec. 1745,
declined at the very crisis of the rebellion to
join in a vote of thanks to the king for order-
ing six thousand Hessians into Scotland
(Letters of Horace Walpole, i. 412-13). In
1747 he was once more returned to the House
of Commons, but quitted it in 1750 on being
called up to the lords as Baron Hyde.
Much of his time in these years seems to
have been spent abroad — at Spa, whither he
! went for his health in 1738 and 1740 (POPE,
Works, ix. 176, x. 256), and in France, to
which he paid repeated visits in his last
years, taking much interest in its affairs. At
home he resided chiefly at Cornbury, and at
j his London house ' by Oxford Chapel,' at
both of which places Pope was his guest
(ib. ix. 142-3, 157, x. 237). In 1735 he had
addressed to the poet a set of verses con-
cerning his authorship of the ( Essay on Man/
which were printed by Pope in 1739 in a new
edition of the volume of his 'Works' con-
taining the ' Essay ' (cf. ib. viii. 372, 374;
cf. LADY MAEY WORTLEY MONTAGU, Works,
ii. 237-8). But the friendship of Boling-
[ broke, who returned finally to England in
i 1743, a year before Pope's death, was pro-
I bably the chief intellectual interest of Corn-
bury's life. As early as 1735, Bolingbroke,
on becoming once more an ' exile/ had ad-
dressed to him, from Chanteloup in Touraine,
his ' Letters on the Study and Use of His-
tory.' Soon afterwards he wrote the letter
' On the Spirit of Patriotism' (not published
till 1749), which, according to Horace Wal-
pole (Letters, ii. 158), was first addressed to
Lord Cornbury (see, however, MACKNIGHT,
p. 630). In 1746 Bolingbroke was at Corn-
bury, surrounded by his favourite younger
politicians (ib. p. 673). When, on Boling-
broke's death (December 1751), Lord Hyde
learnt that his philosopher and friend had
left Mallet his literary executor, he eagerly
intervened to prevent the publication of that
portion of the ' Letters on the Study of His-
tory ' which dealt in a spirit of free criticism
with the question of the authenticity of Old
Testament history. Mallet declined to bow
to authority, and there followed an elabo-
rate correspondence, which was published
(ib. pp. 694-7 ; cf. LORD CORNBURY, Letter to
.David Mallet, Esq., on the intended publica-
tion of Lord Bolingbroke 's MSS.)
Cornbury, who had remained unmarried,
was killed by a fall from his horse at Paris,
26 April 1753, about eight months before
the death of his father. Lady Mary Wort-
ley Montagu condescended to lament his
death as untimely : ' He had certainly a very
good heart ; I have often thought it great
pity it was not under direction of a better
head.' At the same time she naturally, in
connection with his will, which contained no
legacy to his sister, the Duchess of Queens-
berry, revived an ancient scandal against his
mother (Letters and Works of Lady Mary
Hyde
394
Hyde
Wortley Montagu, ed. Lord Wharncliffe, ii.
237-8). Lord Cornbury was clearly a man
of conversational ability and wit (cf. Letters
of Horace Walpole, ii. 88, 236), as well as of
character, and not undeserving of the praises
lavished on him by the wits, from Thomson
(Seasons: Summer, ed. Bell, ii. 108), Pope,
and Swift to Sir Charles Hanbury Williams
and Horace Walpole. In addition to the pieces
already mentioned, he wrote a few pamphlets, j
including one entitled ' Common Sense, or j
the Englishman's Journal ' (1737), and a J
comedy called by Genest (iv. 44) * sensible, i
but dull,' ' The Mistakes, or the Happy Re-
sentment,' printed by subscription in 1758
for the benefit of the actress Mrs. Porter, j
with * a little preface by Horace Walpole ' |
(see his Catalogue of Royal and Noble Au-
thors, ed. 1759, ii. 150). He was buried in
Westminster Abbey.
[Pope's Works, ed. Elwin and Courthope,
1871-89; Letters of Horace Walpole, ed. Cun-
ningham, 1886; Macknight's Life of Boling-
broke, 1863 ; Lady Theresa Lewis's Descriptive
Catalogue of the Portraits at the Grove, in Lives
of Friends and Contemporaries of Lord Chancel-
lor Clarendon illustrative of Portraits in his
Gallery, 1852, iii. 422-3.] A. W. W.
HYDE, JANE, COUNTESS OF CLARENDON
AND ROCHESTER (d. 1725), was one of the
two daughters of Sir William Leveson-Gower,
bart.,andhis wife the daughter of John Gran-
ville, earl of Bath. Though her father was a
whig (he had been one of Monmouth's bail in
1683; see COLLINS, Peerage of England, 5th ed.
v. 141), she was married, 3 March 1693, to
Henry, lord Hyde, eldest son of Laurence
Hyde, first earl of Rochester [q. v.] Her hus-
band's career was undistinguished; for a time
he^was ioint vice-treasurer for Ireland, and he
enjoyed a pension of 4,000/. a year on the post
office, conferred in 1687 for ninety-nine years
upon his father and himself (Ellis Correspon-
dence, i. 212). In 1711 he succeeded to the
earldom of Rochester, and in 1724 to that of
Clarendon, both of which titles became extinct
by his death on 10 Dec. 1753. At the time of
their marriage Lord and Lady Hyde were
described as a singularly fine couple (Corre-
spondence of Clarendon and Rochester, ii. 341),
and among their eijght children, two daughters
became in time * tfop toasts ' for their beauty,
viz. Jane, afterwards Countess of Essex (see
SWIFT, Journal to Stella, 1 8 July 171 1, 29 Jan.
1712), and Catherine, celebrated as Duchess
of Queensberry [see under D OUGLAS, CHARLES,
third DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY]. But even
they were considered inferior in beauty to
what their mother had been before them. Ac-
cordingly, she was complimented in verse
both bv her kinsman, George Granville, lord
Lansdowne, and by Prior, who extolled her
as Myra in ' The Judgment of Venus;' while
Swift condescended to call her his ' mistress,'
and Pope tried to make Martha Blount jealous
by praising her beauty ( Works, Q^. Ehvin and
Courthope, vii. 188, ix. 277 n.~) She paid the
penalty of fame in the scandalous aspersions
which, many years after her death, are cast
upon her conjugal fidelity by the venomous
tongue of Lady Mary Wrortley Montagu
(Letters and Works, ed. Lord Wharncliffe,
ii. 274. Swift seems to allude to the scan-
dal in the letter cited above). She died on
24 May 1725. Her husband survived her till
10 Dec. 1753. Her portrait was painted by
Kneller and Dahl. There are two portraits
by the latter in the Clarendon gallery at the
Grove, Watford.
[Lady Theresa Lewis's Descriptive Catalogue
of the Portraits at the Grove, in Lives of Friends
and Contemporaries of Lord Chancellor Claren-
don illustrative of Portraits in his Gallery, 1852,
iii. 412-15 ; Doyle's Official Baronage of England,
i. 406.] A.W. W.
HYDE, LAURENCE, EARL OF ROCHES-
TER (1641-1711), second son of Edward
Hyde, first earl of Clarendon [q. v.], and of
his second wife, was born in March 1641.
On the return of the family to England at
the Restoration, Laurence entered parliament
as member for Newport in Cornwall, but from
April 1661 to the dissolution in July 1679
sat as representative of the university of Ox-
ford. In October 1661 he took part in an
embassy to congratulate Louis XIV on the
birth of a dauphin, and from May 1662 till
1675 was master of the robes. In 1665 he
married Lady Harrietta, daughter of Richard
Boyle, first earl of Burlington [q. v.], who
proved herself a devoted though perhaps not
a discreet wife. Hyde, who with his elder
brother Henry (1638-1709) [q. v.] warmly de-
fended their father on his impeachment(1667),
afterwards described himself as having been
4 much exposed to his own free choice and
direction for seven years by his father's banish-
ment and his mother's death,' and as having
been ' absolutely left to it ' after his father's
death (9 Dec. 1674). The unfinished < Medita-
tions/ composed by him on the first anniver-
sary of that event (printed in Diary and Cor-
respondence, i. Appendix, 645-50), prove his
anxiety for his father's fame, which he pre-
tends to have to some extent jeopardised by
advising him to quit England. He adds that
during the seven years of his father's exile
he attended him but twice, spending with
him not more than five weeks in all (cf.
PEPTS, v. 100).
In June 1676 Hyde was named ambassa-
dor extraordinary to John III (Sobieski),
Hyde
395
Hyde
king of Poland (Diary and Corresp. i. 589-90,
590-624). After being received at Danzig
by Queen Maria Casimira Louisa, he jour-
neyed to the king's headquarters at Leopol,
and there, after some hesitation, helped to
bring about the compromise with the Turks,
which was confirmed two years later in Con-
stantinople (ib. pp. 633-6; cf. ZINKEISEX,
Geschichte des Osmanischen Reiches in Europa,
v. 80-1). In accordance with the king's in-
structions, he made representations to the
king of Poland on behalf of the protestants
of the country (Diary and Correspondence,
i. 14-15). His mission came to an end in
October, when he proceeded to Vienna, in
order to condole with the emperor, Leo-
pold I, on the death of his second consort
(Claudia Felicitas). Finding, however, that
the emperor had already married again, he
forthwith continued his journey to the Ne-
therlands, where (January 1677) he found
a commission awaiting him as one of the
ambassador-mediators at the congress of
Nimeguen. According to Temple (' Me-
moirs,' pt. iii., in Works, edit. 1750, i. 440),
while by his advice Hyde accepted the offer,
he modestly excused himself from ' entering
into the management of any conferences or
despatches ' (cf. Hyde's ' Diary ' in Diary
and Correspondence, i. 624-32). In the Sep-
tember following he was, however, onTemple's
recommendation, again sent to Nimeguen,
with special instructions to urge the Prince
of Orange to press on the peace before visit-
ing England (ib. pp. 637-41 ; cf. TEMPLE, i.
450-1). After again visiting England Hyde
returned to the Hague in August 1678, and
promised the States General armed assistance.
But they had concluded their particular
treaty with France, and the promise came
too late. Temple, who had not been con-
sulted, describes Hyde as having the morti-
fication to return to England in September,
on the exchange of the notifications of the
Nimeguen treaty, 'with the entire disap-
pointment of the design upon which he came,
and believed the court so passionately bent '
(ib. i. 474-5).
In the new parliament which met in March
1679 Hyde took his seat among the reduced
court party as member for Wootton Bassett.
The treasury having, after Danby's resigna-
tion, been put into commission, he was on
26 March named one of the lords (BuKNET,
ii. 202). During the following months he
was much in the confidence of the absent
Duke of York, whose renunciation of Catho-
licism he would, however, have gladly wel-
comed as a solution of the problem (Diary
and Correspondence, i. 42-7). The dismissal
of Shaftesbury and the resignation of Essex
which followed amidst the agitations of the
latter part of the year made it necessary,
though Halifax remained in office, for the
crown to depend on new men. The leading
ministers were now Sunderland, Godolphin,
| and Hyde, who was on 19 Nov. appointed
I first lord of the treasury and a privy council-
j lor. To the public the ' young statesmen '
were * the chits,' and the first tory adminis-
tration that has eo nomine conducted English
j affairs seemed a 'jest' (cf. the epigram in
DRYDEN, Works, ed. Scott, xv. 273-5). Hyde
having continued staunch against exclusion
I (cf. Diary and Correspondence, i. 49), the
House of Commons revenged itself upon him,
his elder brother, and their relative, the Mar-
quis of Worcester, by voting addresses against
them as ' men inclined to popery ' (RERESBY,
p. 48, 4 Jan. 1681). Hyde vindicated him-
self with vehemence (according to BUR-
NET, ii. 255, even with tears), and at the
instance of his friend Sir William Jones, the
words relating to popery were ultimately
struck out of the address. On 23 April 1681
(cf. RERESBY, pp. 201, 211) he was raised to
the peerage as Viscount Hyde of Kenilworth ;
and when, after the dissolution of the Oxford
parliament, the full tide of the reaction had
set in, he was glorified in Dryden's great
legitimist satire as the manly Hushai, * the
friend of David in distress,' and extolled as
sparing of the public while liberal of his own
money (Absalom and Achitophel, pt. i. 888-
897). The length which he was prepared to
go in the service of his master was soon
shown by the worst act of his political life,
his negotiation with Barillon of the secret
subsidy treaty with France of 1681. This
was at the time when his correspondent, the
Prince of Orange, was impressing upon him
that ' it is only by you in England that the
Netherlands can be saved ' (Diary and Corre-
spondence,i.6Q&(^.; cf.$.pp.79,89). Against
the opinion of Halifax, who had remained in
office, he continued to deprecate the calling
of parliament (RERESBY, p. 235), and rose
higher and higher in the goodwill of the king.
In August, and again in September, Evelyn
(ii. 398-9) speaks of Hyde as 'the great
favourite.' On 29 Nov. he was created Earl
of Rochester. Of the high tory reaction
during the last years of Charles II he must
be regarded as a principal instrument.
But though he was protected both by the
Duke of York and by the Duchess of Ports-
mouth, Rochester's natural arrogance made
him many enemies. Among these was Hali-
fax, with whom he had co-operated as to the
Exclusion Bill, but from whom he had differed
_arliament. The
its origin to Halifax's
as to the policy of convoking p
quarrel doubtless owed its ori
Hyde
396
Hyde
£^S®^K^^S«SS5»
268-96 ; BURNET, n.
Chester treated a cl
by Halifax against
implying an accusation of corruption against , ^ /^""tT'i A«nPfiflllv of
imself The king's intention of annulling ; throw of the Hydes, and more especially o
^obnoxious contract was frustrated by his Rochester. While successfully ii^rmmimr
certain contractos 1685. Sunderland seems early i
to have begun his ^na3uwes for the
death
;
p. 268-96 ; cf. Lives the position of Clarendon [q. v.] in
: ^ themeantime, ; Sunderland at home alenated Qu
his daughter, Lady Ossory, died ;
* Meditations ' which he put to p
parliament remaining unconvoked, Rochester
maintained himself in power (RERESBY, pp.
300, 305), although his overbearing demea-
nour made him unpopular at court, and did
him harm with the king (BTJRNET, ii. 444,
where the ' stop of all payments ' is said to
have been imputed to him). He was dis-
appointed of his hope of being made lord
treasurer; and when, in August 1684, he was
promoted to the lord presidency of the coun-
cil, he was declared by Halifax to have been
'kicked upstairs' (MACATJLAY, i. 277; cf.
RERESBY, pp. 307-8 ; EVELYN, ii. 434 ; Diary
and Correspondence, i. 94r-6). Shortly after-
wards (October), when Ormonde was recalled
from Ireland, Rochester was, through the in-
fluence of the Duke of York, appointed his
successor (see Diary and Correspondence, i.
96-105). He was not, however, on this oc-
casion to cross the Channel. On 25 Jan. 1685
and in the
put to paper on the
first anniversary of this event (printed ib. i.
170-5) he relates how, his ' soul being gone,'
and his wife ' lying weak and worn with con-
tinual sickness,' he resolved to retire into
privacy and contemplation. He does not
add that 2 Feb. 1685 had been fixed by the
king for the investigation, suggested by Hali-
fax, of the treasury books formerly under his
control, and that a rumour was abroad that
he 'would be turned out of all, and sent to
the Tower' (BTJRNET, ii. 446, corroborated,
according to MACATJLAY, |i. 429 note, by the
treasury books). On the previous night
Charles II was mortally ill; on 6 Feb. he
died ; and ten days afterwards Rochester was
made lord treasurer (RERESBY, p. 316). In
the course of the year several minor appoint-
ments were in addition bestowed on him,
and on 29 June he was created K.G. (DOYLE).
Among those who speedily claimed his good
offices in his new position was the Prince of
Orange, at that time desirous of a reconcilia-
tion with his father-in-law (Diary and Cor-
respondence, i. 115 sqq.) ; in return Rochester
advised the prince to remove Monmouth from
Holland (ib. i. 122). After Sedgmoor, Mon-
mouth from Ringwood solicited Rochester's
intercession with King James (ib. p. 143).
Neither Rochester nor his brother in Ire-
of Modena from Rochester and
»,ueen Mary
other re-
latives and friends of the king's first wife
(RERESBY, p. 349). Rochester was certainly
believed to have been implicated in the un-
successful intrigue to detach the king from
the influence of the queen and the Jesuits by
means of his mistress, Catharine Sedley, just
created Countess of Dorchester (MACATJLAY,
ii. 73, note; Diary and Correspondence, ii.
314, note). The temporary retirement of
Lady Dorchester to Ireland, and the resent-
ment of the queen, palpably diminished his
influence. The rumour in March (Ellis Cor-
respondence, i. 59) that he was to receive a
dukedom was probably idle. What Roger
North regards as his second infirmity, his
Love of the bottle, caused him at times to
betray apprehensions of the decline of his
authority (BONREPAUX ap. MACATJLAY, ii. 75,
note). In the vain hope of averting his fall,
be agreed in the autumn of this year (1686)
to serve on the ecclesiastical commission
which the king was preparing to use against
the church of England (if BTJRNET, iii. Ill,
is to be trusted), and he yielded to the peremp-
tory command of the king by voting for the
suspension of Henry Compton [q. v.], the
bishop of London.
According to the account which Burnet
(iii.!22seqq.) professed to have derived from
Rochester himself, the king had since Mon-
mouth's execution never consulted him ex-
cept on treasury business, in which he had
recently proved his usefulness by procuring
a loan (cf. MACATJLAY,ii. 147). Finally James,
on the direct suggestion of Sunderland
(CLARKE, Life of James II, ii. 100), pressed
Rochester to allow himself to be ' instructed
in religion,' and after some demur the latter
agreed to a conference, at which two English
clergymen should attend to confront the
priests. The conference was held on 30 Nov.
Rochester's enemies, according to Burnet,
made his wife responsible for this step ; but
this Rochester denied. According to the
same hostile evidence (which herein substan-
tially agrees with that of DALRYMPLE, i.
182-3), Rochester had before the conference
become convinced that nothing could avert
his fall, and consequently bore himself so
haughtily and contemptuously towards the
Hyde
397
Hyde
priestly disputants that the king broke up the
meeting. On 7 Dec. he had an audience with
the king, from whom, in return for assurances
and complaints, he received permission to act
according to his conscience {Diary and Cor-
respondence, ii. 87-91). At a final audience
on 10 Dec. the necessity of his dismissal was
announced to him. The king was clearly
ashamed afterwards of his share in the trans-
action (CLAKKE, ii. 98-9). As for Eochester,
however complicated the motives of his con-
duct may have been (see MACAULAY, ii. 147),
the fact remains that he held out where
many gave way, and that his final de-
cision set an example to many protestant
waverers (cf. HALLAM, Constitutional History,
10th ed., iii. 66, note ; and see the enthusi-
astic praise of CLAKENDON in Diary and Cor-
respondence, ii. 132). Rochester's dismissal,
which took effect on 4 Jan. 1687, caused
great excitement at court (the spiteful ' epi-
taph ' composed on the occasion cannot pos-
sibly be Dryden's ; see SCOTT'S Dry den, xv.
279) . It was, however, softened by the grant
of an annual pension of 4,000/. out of the
post office for two lives, and of forfeited Irish
lands valued at about 2,0007. a year in addi-
tion (ElUs Correspondence, i. 218-19).
The next months of Rochester's life were
saddened by the illness of his wife (Dart-
mouth MS. 131 ; Ellis Correspondence, i. 259),
who died on 12 April 1687 (DOYLE). As
governor of the Merchant Adventurers of
England, he was placed on a commission for
preventing the exportation ofwool(JEllis Cor-
respondence, ii. 13); but otherwise he kept
away from public affairs. In July he paid a
visit to Spa (ib. i. 314-15), but on his return
he notes (6 Oct.) the continuance of the
king's estrangement from him {Dartmouth
MS. 146). Having, however, in the course
of the year been appointed to the lord-lieu-
tenancy of Hertfordshire, he in November
and December showed himself ready to re-
spond to the wish of the court by helping to
pack a parliament (MACATTLAY, ii. 324).
When William of Orange had landed in
England, and King James was on the point
of setting out for Salisbury, Rochester joined
with his old adversary Halifax in suggesting
and signing a petition for the calling of a
free parliament and the opening of negotia-
tions with the prince (ib. p. 501). At the
council of peers held by the king on his
return from the west (27 Nov.), Rochester
vehemently urged the same course (Diary
and Correspondence, ii. 209). Yet William
seems, notwithstanding their former intimacy,
to have been at this time strongly prepos-
sessed against him (ib. ii. 217 ; cf. 348 n.),
and received him very coldly when presented
to him on 16 Dec. at Windsor by Clarendon
(ib. p. 227) ; and this although only a few
days earlier (11 Dec.) Rochester had signed
the peers' order designed to prevent any ac-
tion on the part of the English fleet against
the prince (Dartmouth MSS. 229 ; cf. 232,
280). In the critical debates which ensued
Rochester spoke resolutely against the settle-
ment of the crown on William and Mary,
and in favour of the alternative plan of a
regency, which Sancroft suggested (EVELYN,
iii . 7 0 ; cf . BURNET, iii. 376) . In consequence,
he altogether lost the favour of the Princess
Mary (Diary and Correspondence, ii. 264).
When, however, the date (2 March 1689)
arrived for members of the houses to take
the oaths to the new government, or forfeit
their seats, Rochester, unlike Clarendon [q. v.],
submitted. Macaulay (iii. 33) considers the
amount of Rochester's pension and its import-
ance to himself and his family a sufficient
explanation of his conduct. In July of this
year he appealed to Burnet through the
Countess of Ranelagh to use his influence for
the continuance of this pension (BTJRNET, vi.
295 seqq.) In April 1691 he was again in
communication with Burnet on behalf of his
imprisoned elder brother (ib. pp. 301-3) ; in
return he was about the same time employed
by the bishop, though without success, as
intermediary with the nonjuring prelates
(ib. iv. 128). By declining to interfere ac-
tively in the queen's difference with her
sister Anne concerning the dismissal of the
Marlboroughs he regained Queen Mary's good-
will ; though considerable deductions must be
made from the assertion of the duchess that
Rochester was ' the queen's oracle ' and ' the
prosecutor of the ill-usage of the princess'
Anne (Account of the Conduct of the Duchess
of Marlborough, pp. 54 seqq., 72, 93 seqq.,
123). It was about this time that he was
(1 March 1692) readmitted to the privy coun-
cil ; and by the following year he had cer-
tainly acquired a considerable influence over
Queen Mary, especially in church matters
(BURNET, iv. 210-11). Thus, in the follow-
ing years he could again assert himself at the
head of the high church party by attempt-
ing obstruction and obnoxious legislation
(MACATTLAY, iv. 476 ; BIJRNET, iv. 255), and
by seeking to embroil affairs in general by
constitutional quibbling and factious inter-
pellations (ib. iv. 251 ; MACATJLAY, iv. 476).
When the association on behalf of the king
was formed after the discovery of the assas-
sination plot in 1696, Rochester formulated
a paraphrase of the term ' rightful and lawful
king ' for the use of the tories (BTJRNET, iv.
306-7) ; but in December of the same year
he was one of the chief opponents of the bill
Hyde
398
Hyde
of attainder against Fenwick, and signed the
protest against it (ib. iv. 351 n. ; MACAFLAY,
v. 218). On the reconstitution of the ministry
towards the close of William's reign he was
(12 Dec. 1700) named lord-lieutenant of Ire-
land, and virtually placed at the head of
affairs, with Harley as manager of the com-
mons (BTTRNET, iv. 470 ; cf. EVELYN, iii. 155).
But William seems soon to have found that
Rochester's imperious temper and manner
were unredeemed by any commanding poli-
tical ability ; instead of controlling his party
he could only stimulate it to factiousness, so
that the year in which he was at the head
of affairs seemed to the king ' one of the un-
easiest of his whole life.' Expostulations
followed ; and, after the king had gone to
Holland in June, Rochester, who had (partly,
perhaps, on account of indisposition) delayed
his departure as long as possible, at last started
for Ireland in September (BTTRNET, iv. 536 ;
cf. Diary and Correspondence, ii. 381 ; and see
ib. pp. 357 seqq., 431 seqq.) His stay in Ire-
land was too brief to exercise much influence
upon the relations between the two king-
doms. According to Burnet, the unalter-
able confidence reposed in him by the esta-
blishment enabled him to oblige ' people of
all sorts, dissenters as well as papists ; ' in
one instance — in his treatment of the half-
way officers — his measures were so harsh as
to be disavowed by the king (Diary and
Correspondence, ii. 348-9, 403).
Early in 1702 William III informed Ro-
chester of the termination of his lord-lieu-
tenancy ; but at the king's death (8 March)
Queen Anne retained her uncle in office. She
seemed resolved to trust him as of old, and
in token of her goodwill named one of his
daughters a lady of her bedchamber (Con-
duct of the Duchess of Marlborough, pp. 123,
133). He had, however, returned to Eng-
land, and when urged by the queen to go
back to his post delayed his departure (see
ib. p. 141). In truth, he was intent upon
recovering supreme ministerial authority at
home with the aid of the interest of the
church, to which Queen Anne was so warmly
attached. He seized an early opportunity
of showing his care for convocation (BirR-
NET, v. 17) ; and as the spirits of the high
church clergy rose, so did their expectations
from his leadership,»more especially as they
resented the apathy of Godolphin towards the
bill against Occasional Conformity. Roches-
terwas, however, unable to maintain himself
in office against the Marlborough influence,
and resigned his lord-lieutenancy on 4 Feb.
1703. The same influence continued to de-
press his fortunes during the greater part of
the reign. Towards the succession question
! he bore himself cautiously, not involving him-
self with the Jacobites, and remaining on
! good terms with Hanover (Diary and Corre-
spondence, ii. 459 ; cf. BTJRNET, iv. 497) ; in
1705 he even, from factious motives, sug-
gested an establishment for the Electress
Sophia in England (ib. v. 190, 231). He con-
tinued to put himself forward as the cham-
pion of the church, opposing both the Regency
Bill in 1705 and the Scottish union in 1707
on ecclesiastical grounds (ib. v. 237-8, 294).
The goodwill of his clients is shown by his
election in 1709 to the high-stewardship of
the university of Oxford, of which in 1700
he had been made a D.C.L. (DOYLE). In
1707 he also took part in those complaints
against the admiralty which wounded the
queen by reflecting on her husband. But at
the crisis of 1710 he shared the good fortune
of the tory party, and 21 Sept. was once more
made lord president of the council (BunNET,
vi. 12). He died suddenly in the night of
1-2 May 1711 at his house near the Cockpit,
having written a letter on cabinet business
to Dartmouth only a few hours before (see
Dartmouth MSS. 305; cf. SWIFT, Journal
to Stella, 3 May 1711).
In 1702-4 Rochester published his father's
great historical work. Clarendon's will had
left all his papers and writings at the disposal
of both his eldest and his second son, but
Rochester was chiefly responsible for the pub-
lication. He composed the dignified, though
towards the close rather unctuous, preface to
the first volume (1702), and the dedications
to the queen of the second (1703) and third
(1704), written with a more direct partisan
purpose of extolling the principles of the high
church party. (For the evidence showing
Rochester to have been the author of these
introductions, sometimes ascribed to Dean
Aldrich, cf. HORACE WALPOLE, Letters, ed.
Cunningham, iii. 159 ; preface to History of
the Rebellion, ed. W. D. Macray, 1888, i.
p. ix; LADY THERESA LEWIS, i. 67*-87*;
and for Rochester's interest in a French
translation of the ' History ' by de la Conseil-
lere de Meherene, vol. i. 1705, see Diary and
Correspondence, ii. 458.) Rochester had in-
disputably inherited from his father certain
literary gifts as well as tastes, and was both
an effective and a facile writer. He posed
too as a patron of letters. Dryden and Lee
dedicated to him their < Duke of Guise ' (1683),
and the former his ' Cleomenes ' (1692). He
proved himself for the most part an assiduous
ind adroit man of business. As a courtier
he showed more suppleness in his relations
with a varied succession of rulers than might
have seemed natural to him; and 'Burnet de-
clares him to have been ' the smoothest man in
Hyde
399
Hyde
the court ' till success turned his head and made
him insolent. Roger North, who says that in
his passion he would 'swear like a cutter/ adds
that he was too prone to indulgence in wine.
His enemy the Duchess of Marlborough fur-
ther describes him as consumed by petty
vanity and love of trifling ceremonies (Ac-
count of Conduct, p. 98). But it is impos-
sible on this subject to trust either her or
Halifax, who with aristocratic spite referred
to him as l scarce a gentleman ' (REEESBY,
p. 273). Though he began his public career
as a diplomatist, he was, as King William
found in his latter days, little versed in foreign
affairs. The strength of his position lay in
his being long accounted the head of the
church of England party; and at the crucial
moment under James II he showed himself
worthy of the confidence placed in him. In
his domestic relations he was unexception-
able. He is described by Macky as of middle
stature, well-shaped, and of a brown com-
plexion. A portrait of him and his wife by
Lely, and another of him by Wissing, are
preserved at the Grove, Watford.
His only son Henry (1672-1753) became
fourth and last Earl of Clarendon, and second
and last Earl of Rochester of the Hyde family.
He is noticed under his wife, JANE HYDE.
Rochester also had four daughters — Anne,
first wife of James Butler, second duke of
Ormonde [q. v.] ; Henrietta, wife of James
Scott, earl of Dalkeith ; Mary, first wife of
Francis Seymour, first lord Con way ; and
Catherine, who was unmarried.
[The Correspondence of Rochester and his
elder brother, with the Diary of Clarendon from
1687-90, and that of Rochester during his Polish
embassy in 1676, was edited with notes and bio-
graphical introductions by S. W. Singer (2 vols.
1828), and is here cited as Diary and Corre-
spondence. This includes the whole of the State
Letters of Henry, Earl of Clarendon, edited, with
a preface vindicating his memory ( by Dr. Douglas,
bishop of Salisbury), for the Clarendon Press,
2 vols. 1763, and reprinted at Dublin in 1765.
See also Burnet's Hist, of his own Time, 6 vols.
1833; Evelyn's Diary and Correspondence, ed.
H. B. Wheatley, 4 vols. 1879 ; Memoirs of Sir
John Reresby, ed. J. J. Cartwright, 1875; Manu-
scripts of the Earl of Dartmouth, Hist. MSS.
Comm. llth Rep. App. pt. v. 1887 ; Roger
North's Lives of the Norths, 3 vols. 1826 ; Clarke's
Life of James II, 2 vols. 1816 ; Ellis Correspond-
ence, 2 vols. 1829 ; [Hooke's] Account of the
Conduct of the Duchess of Marlborough, 1742;
[Fielding's] Vindication of the Duchess of Marl-
borough, 1742; Dalrymple's Memoirs, 3 vols.
1790 ; Macaulay's Hist, of England, 5 vols. 1857-
1861. See also Lady T. Lewis's Lives of the
Friends and Contemporaries of Lord Chancellor
Clarendon, 3 vols. 1852 ; Lister's Life of Claren-
don, 1837-8 ; Doyle's Baronage.") A. W. W.
HYDE or HIDE, SIR NICHOLAS (d.
1631), chief justice of England, was the
fourth son of Lawrence Hyde of West Hatch,
Tisbury, Wiltshire, and of Gussage St. Mi-
chael, Dorsetshire, by Anne, widow of Mat-
thew Colthurst of Claverton, near Bath, and
daughter of Nicholas Sibell of Chimhams,
near Farningham, Kent. His grandfather
was Robert Hyde of Norbury, Cheshire ; Ed-
ward Hyde, first earl of Clarendon [q. v.],
was his nephew, and Alexander Hyde [q. v.l
Edward (1607-1659) [q. v.], and Sir Robert
[q. v.], were his nephews. As a younger son
he took under his father's will only a small
portion of 30/. per annum, and accordingly en-
tered the Middle Temple, where he was called
to the bar. He was returned to parliament for
Andover in 1601, and for Christchurch in
1603-4, and became one of the leaders of the
popular party, opposing the great contract
and the prerogative of imposition in the de-
bates of 1610. He was also one of the
speakers in the conference of the houses on
impositions in 1614. He must be carefully
distinguished from another Nicholas Hyde,
or Hide, of Aldbury, Hertfordshire, who was
created a baronet in 1621 (CussANS, Hert-
fordshire, in., f Hundred of Dacorum,' 30, 33 ;
Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1619-23, p. 307).
His career at the bar was undistinguished.
Nevertheless in 1626 he was retained by
Buckingham to draft the defence to the ar-
ticles of impeachment exhibited against him.
The sudden removal of Sir Ranulphe Crew
q. v.] from the chief justiceship of the king's
>ench, 9 Nov. 1626, was followed within a
month by the death of his successor-desig-
nate, Sir John Davies [q. v.] Hyde, who had
changed his political principles, was nomi-
nated in his place, was knighted at White-
hall on 28 Jan., was called serjeant-at-law
on 31 Jan., and was appointed to the chief
justiceship on 6 Feb. 1626-7 (WHITELOCKE,
Mem. p. 8 ; METCALFE, Book of Knights ;
Parl. Hist. ii. 167 ; RYMER, ed. Sanderson,
xviii. 835). This unexpected advancement
created much indignation in Westminster
Hall, which vented itself in the following
' significant tetrastich,' which Sir Simonds
D'Ewes heard whispered in court at the Bury
Lent assizes: —
Learned Coke, Court Montague,
The aged Lea, and honest Crew ;
Two preferred, two set aside,
And then starts up Sir Nicholas Hyde.
(SiR SIMONDS D'EWES, Autobiog. ed. Hal-
liwell, ii. 49 ; WALTER YONGE, Diary, Camd.
Soc. pp. 100-1.) The first case that came
before Hyde was that of the five knights
[see DARNELL, SIR THOMAS]. He was sum-
moned with his colleagues to the bar of the
Hyde
400
Hyde
House of Lords to answer for the refusal of
the habeas corpus, appeared, and after some
demur alleged precedents in justification.
No further proceedings followed (ParL Hist.
ii. 288).
In Lent 1629 Hyde tried a strange murder
case, curiously illustrative of the superstitions
of the time. A woman named Johan Norkot,
wife of Arthur Norkot, had been found dead
in her bed, her throat cut from ear to ear and
her neck broken, the print of a thumb and
four fingers of a left hand on her left hand,
and a bloody knife sticking in the floor a
short distance from the bed. The coroner's
a had found a verdict of suicide, and the
/ was buried. Thirty days afterwards,
however, it was disinterred, and certain per-
sons on whom suspicion had fallen touched
it in the presence of two parish priests and
other witnesses. The suspected murderers
were indicted at the Hertfordshire assizes
and acquitted, upon which an appeal of mur-
der was brought in the king's bench, Hyde
presiding. The principal evidence was that
of two aged parish priests, who deposed to
having seen the body when touched by the
prisoners change colour, sweat, open and
shut its eyes three times, and three times
extend and withdraw its ring or marriage
finger. This evidence Hyde admitted with-
out comment, and left the case to the jury,
who convicted three of the prisoners (Gent.
Mag. 1851, pt. ii. p. 13). When required by
the king to give an extrajudicial opinion on
any important matter, it was Hyde's practice
to do so only in concert with his colleagues,
who would assemble at Serjeants' Inn for
the purpose. This was done on two great
occasions — viz. in 1628, just before the grant-
ing of the Petition of Right, and in the fol-
lowing year, after the arrest of Sir John
Eliot and the other members of parliament
who had been concerned with him in the
violent scene which preceded the dissolution.
On the former occasion the question was as
to the legality of arrest by general warrant,
and the probable effect of the petition on
that practice. The judge advised discreetly
that, as a rule, general warrants were in-
valid, but that the courts had a discretion
to allow them in cases requiring secrecy, and
there was no reason to apprehend that this
would be prejudiced by the petition. On the
latter occasion the question was whether
privilege of parliament protected members
from punishment after a dissolution for
offences committed in the preceding par-
liament, The judges answered that, as a
rule, privilege of parliament protected mem-
bers from punishment out of parliament
for things done in parliament in a parlia-
I mentary course, but it was otherwise when
things were done exorbitantly. Personally,
' Hyde was opposed to proceeding against the
members, thinking it would be better to leave
them to languish in gaol ' as men neglected
until their stomachs come down.' In the
result, however, an information was filed by
Attorney-general Sir Robert Heath [q. v.J
in the king's bench, upon the hearing of which
Hyde disallowed the defendants' plea to the
jurisdiction, and passed sentence of fine and
imprisonment upon them.
Hyde presided in Lent 1631 at the Star-
chamber trial of Francis Annesley, lord
Mountnorris [q. v.], Sir Arthur Savage, and
others, for conspiring to slander Lord Falkland
[see OAKY, SIR HENEY] while lord deputy in
Ireland. The case ended in the acquittal of
Mountnorris and most of the defendants. He
also presided over the judicial assessors in the
House of Lords on occasion of the trial of Lord
Audley for abominable offences on 13 April of
the same year, which terminated in the execu-
tion of the prisoner. He died of gaol fever on
25 Aug. following (Life of Edward, first Earl
of Clarendon, ed. 1827, i. 12; CEOKE, Reports,
Car. 225). Hyde was not a great judge, and
displayed more prudence than independence.
His manner was reserved and cold, and being
sallow and ' of a mean aspect ' and neglect-
ful of his dress, he was thought to have
lowered the dignity of his office (WHITE-
LOCKE, Mem. p. 1; SIR SIMONDS D'EwES,
Autobiography, ed. Halliwell, p. 51). He
married Margaret, daughter of Sir Arthur
Swayne of Sarson in the parish of Amport,
Hampshire, by whom he had several children
(HoAEE, Modern Wiltshire, iv., ' Hundred of
Dunworth,' 131).
[Campbell's Lives of the Chief Justices, i.
384; Foss's Lives of the Judges; Keports of
Cases in the Courts of Star-chamber and High
Commission (Camd. Soc.), vol. i. et seq. ; Cob-
bett's State Trials, iii. 235 et seq., 402 et seq.;
Hoare's Modern Wiltshire, iv. « Hundred of Dun-
worth,' 16, 131 ; Life of Edward, first Earl of
Clarendon, ed. 1827, i. 1-3; Hasted's Kent, i.
304 ; Hutchins's Dorset, ii. 494 ; Ormerod's
Cheshire, ed. Helsby, iii. 810 ; Dugdale's Orig
pp. 219, 221; Parl. Debates, 1610 (Camd. Soc.),
pp. 120, 130; Spedding's Life of Bacon, iv. 365,
370; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1603-10 p. 621
1629-31 pp.77, 79; Sir James Whitelocke's Lib.
Fam. (Camd. Soc.), p. 42.] J. M. E.
HYDE,SiRROBERT(1595-1665),judge,
born at his father's house, Heale, near Salis-
bury, in 1595, was second son of Sir Lawrence
Hyde, attorney-general to Anne, the consort
of James I, by his wife, Barbara Castilion of
Benham, Berkshire. Alexander Hyde fq v 1
and Edward Hyde (1607-1659) [q. v.] were
Hyde
401
Hyde
his brothers, and Edward, first earl of Claren-
don, his first cousin. He was called to the
bar at the Middle Temple 7 Feb. 1617, was
appointed Lent reader there in 1638, and
became a serjeant-at-law in May 1640. In
the time of Lord Coke he attended as re-
porter in the king's bench. He was recorder
of Salisbury as early as 1638, when com-
plaints were made against him for his remiss-
ness in collecting ship-money. He represented
Salisbury in the Long parliament, professed
loyalist principles, voted against the bill for
the attainder of Strafford, and was accordingly
included in the list of the minority, whose
names were placarded as betrayers of their
country. Having joined the king at Oxford,
he was voted a malignant by parliament, and
incapacitated from sitting in the house. He
was committed to the Tower from 4 to 18
Aug. 1645, and on 11 May 1646 was deprived
of the recordership of Salisbury, He then
retired into private life. In 1651 Charles II
during his flight from Worcester was shel-
tered for some days in his house at Heale
(CLAKENDOX, vi. 340; Parl Hist. ii. 622,
756, iii. 219). During the protectorate he
occasionally practised his profession, and his
name occurs in the reports of Siderfin and
Hardres. At the Restoration he was knighted,
and appointed a judge of the common pleas,
31 May 1660, and on 14 June 1660 was rein-
stated in the recordership of Salisbury. He
was also a commissioner upon the trial of the
regicides, but took no part beyond advising
upon points of law (see State Trials, v. 1030,
xiv. 1312). Thanks to his cousin's influence,
he was promoted to be chief justice of the
king's bench on 19 Oct. 1663. He is said to
have been an authority upon pleas of the
crown, but was not learned otherwise. Upon
the trials of Twyn for printing a book called
* A Treatise of the Execution of Justice,' and
of Benjamin Keach at Aylesbury for publish-
ing ' The Child's Instructor,' he took a tone
very hostile to dissenters and seditious books
(see RAYMOND, Reports, vi. 515, 700). He
was not, however, always opposed to non-
conformists (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1663).
He died suddenly on the bench on 1 May 1665,
and was buried in Salisbury Cathedral. His
wife was Mary, sister of Francis Baber,
M.D., of Chew Magna, Somerset, but he had
no children. By the demise of his brother
Lawrence he came into possession of the
Heale estates in the Amesbury valley, and
these, with his collection of heirlooms, he
settled on the issue of his brother Alexan-
der [q. v.], bishop of Salisbury.
[Foss's Lives of the Judges; Notes and Queries,
2nd ser.vi. 65 ; Hoare's Modern Wiltshire; Camp-
bell's Chief Justices.] J. A. H.
VOL. XXVIII.
HYDE, THOMAS (1524-1597), Roman
catholic exile, born at Newbury, Berkshire,
was connected with the family to which
Edward Hyde, earl of Clarendon, belonged
[q. v.] He became at the age of thirteen
(1537) a scholar of Winchester, and proceeded
to New College, Oxford, where he was elected
fellow in 1543, and graduated B.A. in Oc-
tober 1545 and M.A. in 1549 (KiEBT, Win-
chester Scholars, p. 121 ; Oxf. Univ. Reg.,
Oxf. Hist. Soc., i. 211). He resigned his fel-
lowship at New College in 1550, and in 1551
succeeded Everard as head-master of Win-
chester. He was installed a prebendary of
Winchester on 23 June 1556 (LE NEVE, Fasti,
iii. 33). As a fervent catholic, * very stiff
and perverse,' he was forced to resign his
offices after Elizabeth's accession, and was
ordered to the custody of the lord treasurer
by the ecclesiastical commissioners in 1561
(STETPE, Annals, ed. 1824, vol. i. pt. i. p. 414).
He, however, escaped abroad, and lived for
some years at Louvain, where he was much
esteemed by the other exiles. Cardinal Allen
commends his counsel and abilities in a letter
dated 1579. He afterwards removed to Douay,
where he boarded with a printer's widow.
He died there on 9 May 1597, and was buried
in the lady chapel of St. James's Church. Pits
praises his strict life and conversation, his
great gravity and severity, his fierce hatred of
vice and heresy.
While at Louvain Hyde published his prin-
cipal work (Wood credits him with others,
but does not name them) : ' A Consolatorie
Epistle to the Afflicted Catholikes. Being
a Dissuasive against frequenting Protestant
Churches, and an Exhortation to Suffer with
Patience. Set foorth by Thomas Hide, Priest,'
Louvain, 1579, 8vo ; 2nd edition, with three
woodcuts, 1580. A copy of the later edition
only is in the British Museum.
[Pits, ed. 1619, p. 795 ; Wood's Athense (Bliss),
i. 659 ; Wood's Fasti, i. 121, 128 ; Dodd's Church
Hist., ed. 1691, i. 250 ; G-illow's Diet.]
E. T. B.
HYDE, THOMAS, D.D. (1636-1703),
orientalist, was born 29 June 1636 at Bil-
lingsley, near Bridgnorth in Shropshire, of
which his father, Ralph, was vicar. He
received his first instruction in oriental
languages from his father. At the age of
sixteen he proceeded to King's College, Cam-
bridge, where he became a pupil of Wheelock,
the professor of Arabic. He now devoted
himself particularly to Persian, and, on
Wheelock's recommendation, assisted Wal-
ton in the publication of the Persian and
Syriac versions of the Polyglott Bible. For
this work he transcribed into its proper alpha-
D D
Hyde
402
Hyde
Taet the Persian translation of the Pentateuch
which had been published in Hebrew cha-
racters at Constantinople, and he added a
Latin translation. These contributions were
sharply criticised by Angelo de la Brosse
(Angelus de Sancto Josepho), a Carmelite
friar, and Hyde defended them in 1691 in an
appendix to his edition of Peritsol's 'Itinera'
(see No. 5 infra). In 1658 Hyde migrated to
Queen's College, Oxford, where he became
reader of Hebrew. He proceeded M.A. by
order of the chancellor of the university,
Richard Cromwell, after reading one lecture
in the schools on oriental languages in April
1659. In the same year he became under-
keeper of the Bodleian Library, and on 2 Dec.
1665 was unanimously elected chief librarian.
He was made prebendary of Salisbury Cathe-
dral in 1666, archdeacon of Gloucester in 1673,
tion from late Muhammedan writers, while
neglecting the early Pehlevi sources (cf. Gent.
Mag. 1763, p. 373).
Among other important works published
by Hyde are: 1. Text and Latin translation
of a Persian version of an astronomical trea-
tise (originally written in Arabic) by Ulugh
Beig ibn Shahrukh on the latitude and lon-
gitude of the fixed stars, Oxford, 1665, 4to.
2 ' Catalogus impressorum librorum Biblio-
thecee Bodleian®/ Oxford, 1674, fol. This was
the third published catalogue of the Bodleian.
3. An account of the system of weights and
measures of the Chinese in a treatise on the
weights and measures of the ancients by
Edward Bernard, 1688. 4. 'De Historia
Shahiludii,' two instalments, published m
1689 and 1694, of a treatise on oriental
games, together with Persian texts and trans-
it <TfinaT-Q Mnnrli ' a. La.tm trans-
and received the degree of D.D. in 1682. He I lations. 5. ' Itinera Mundi,' a Latin trans-
succeeded Pocock as Laudian professor of ! lation, with notes, of a work by Abraham
Arabic in December 1691, and became regius Peritsol, son of Mordecai Peritsol, 1691. The
professor of Hebrew and canon of Christ object of this work, in which Hyde received
€hurch in July 1697. In April 1701 Hyde assistance from Dr. Abendana, was to sup-
resigned the librarianship of the Bodleian plement Abulfeda's < Geography,' on an edi-
on the twofold ground that he was tired of tion of which Hyde was for a time engaged
the drudgery of daily attendance, and was by the advice and with the support of Dr.
— .- — +~ „ 1^ i,;n ™-™.v 'Up0n hard Fell, bishop of Oxford (cf. HEAENE, Collec-
n\ -n-— . • n -r\_T-i_ ::: 'r/a\ u,,4- ^-r, TiVIV,
anxious to complete his work
places ' in Scripture (MACEAY, 170). For a
long period, during the reigns of Charles II,
James II, and William III, he held the post
of interpreter and secretary in oriental lan-
guages to the government. He died on 18 Feb.
1702-3 at his rooms in Christ Church. He
was buried in the church of Handborough,
near Oxford. According to Hearne, scholars
in Holland and Germany had a great opinion
of Dr. Hyde's learning, especially in oriental
subjects (in which, Hearne states, there is no
doubt he was the greatest master in Europe),
but scant respect was shown him in Oxford by
several men * who after his death spoke well
of him' (Collections, ed. Doble, i. 235). <De-
cessit Ilydius, stupor mundi,' were the words
used by a Dutch professor, according to
Hearne, in announcing Hyde's death (ib.
p. 295).
The ' Historia religionis veterumPersarum,'
Oxford, 1700, 4to, was Hyde's most important
and most celebrated work. It was a first
attempt to treat the subject in a scholarly
fashion, and abounds in oriental learning. A
second edition was published by Dr. Thomas
Hunt (1696-1774) [q. v.l in 1760. Hyde's
conclusions were attacked by the Abbe" Fou-
cher in a memoir read before the Paris Aca-
demy of Sciences in 1761. AnquetilDuperron,
while admiring Hyde's zeal as a student in a
field then practically untouched by scholars
and acknowledging much indebtedness, also
censured him for having gained his informa-
tions, ed. Doble, iii. 76), but on Fell's death
the project of republishing Abulfeda was
abandoned. 6. ' An Account of the famous
Prince Giolo,' 1692. 7. < Abdollatiphi (Abd
Al Latif) histories ^Egypti compendium,'
1702 (?). 8. A treatise of Bobovius on the
liturgy, &c., of the Turks, published after
Hyde's death, in 1712.
In 1677 Hyde superintended the printing
of a Malayan translation of the four Gospels,
published at the expense of the Hon. Robert
Boyle. A second edition of this version
was published in 1704.
In 1694 Wood supplied a list of thirty-one
works in addition to those mentioned here,
which (Wood said) Hyde designed for the
press if he lived to finish them, ' he having
already done something towards all of them.'
In 1767 Dr. Gregory Sharpe, master of the
Temple, collected and published some of the
numerous works which Hyde left unpub-
lished at his death, under the title, ' Syn-
tagma Dissertationum et Opuscula,' 2 vols.
4to.
[Prolegomena to Sharpe's Syntagma ; Macray's
Annals of the Bodleian ; Wood's Athense Oxon.
ed. Bliss, iv. 522-7 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] E. J. B.
HYDE, WILLIAM (1597-1651), whose
real name was BAYAET or BEYAED, Roman
catholic divine, probably a Netherlander by
descent, was born in London on 27 March
1597, and entered Leyden University on
Hyde
403
Hygdon
16 June 1610 (PEACOCK, Index to Leyden
Students, p. 9). He is probably identical
with the ' William Beyard, a Belgian/ who
received permission to read in the Bodleian
Library on 1 July 1611. He matriculated
from Christ Church, Oxford, in October 1614,
and graduated B.A. in December of the same
year. According to a certificate of Heinsius,
secretary of the university of Leyden, dated
23 Nov. 1614, he had recently studied logic
there for a semester. The Oxford authorities
allowed him (13 Dec. 1614) to include the
semester in his Oxford terms. He proceeded
M.A. in 1617.
In 1622 Bayart, who is henceforth known
as Hyde, was admitted into the church of
Home, and entered the English College at
Douay on 6 Jan. 1623. With Douay he was
intimately associated until his death. He
studied philosophy there under Harrington,
proceeded in divinity, and was ordained priest
in 1625. Succeeding his master Harrington,
he remained four more years in the college as
professor of philosophy. Wishing for more
active service, he returned to England, where
he remained for some years, holding the
chaplaincy to John Preston of Furness Abbey
in 1631, and the same appointment in the
household of Lord Monteagle in 1632. In
1633 he went back to Douay, and lectured
on divinity ; some of his letters written about
this time are preserved among the manuscripts
of the Bishop of Southwark (Hist. MSS.
Comm. 3rd Rep. App. p. 234). Driven
from Douay by the plague about 1636, he
TDecame chaplain to the Blount family of
Soddington in Worcestershire, where he re-
mained for three years, holding during part
of that time the Roman catholic office of
archdeacon of Worcester and Salop. He
afterwards entered the family of Humphrey
Weld, who during Hyde's chaplaincy in 1641
purchased Lul worth Castle, Dorsetshire. In
1641 George Muscott or Muskett, a prisoner
in England, was appointed president of the
college at Douay ; but as he was not at liberty,
Hyde agreed to fill his place, and arrived in
Douay on 12 Oct. 1641. Meanwhile Muscott
was unexpectedly liberated and banished. He
accordingly assumed the presidentship, and
Hyde acted as vice-president, with a papal
pension, until Muskett's death in 1645. He
succeeded as president on 21 July 1646, and
was created a D.D. in the year following.
As president Hyde was energetic and suc-
cessful. He cleared the college of a heavy
load of debt, increased its library (see Cat . des
MSS. des Bibl. Publ. vi. 100, 263, 292), and
obtained a settlement of the controversy
about the degrees of missioners in accord-
.ance with the wishes of the great body of
the clergy. The Bishop of Arras made him
censor librorum in 1648. He became canon
of St. Amalus, and was appointed both regius
professor of history and public orator in
the university of Douay in 1649. In March
1650-1 Charles II paid the college a visit,
and Hyde presented him with an address.
Hyde died on 22 Dec. 1651, and was buried
in Our Lady's chapel in the church of St.
James at Douay. By his will he left the
English College more than nine thousand
florins. Two manuscripts of Hyde's remain :
1 .' A Resolution of Certain Cases.' 2. ' Abridg-
ment of the Annals of Baronius.' Dod re-
lates that he was well reputed as a casuist.
Hyde is to be distinguished from the William
Hyde who was one of the procuratores nati
at Oxford on the resignation of the proctors
in 1628 (WooD, Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, i.
430).
[Gillow's Biog. Diet, of the Engl. Cath. iii. 527 ;
Dodd's Church Hist. iii. 299 ; Eeg. of the Univ.
of Oxf. (Oxf. Hist. Soc.), vol. ii. pt. i. 271, 377,
pt. ii. 334, pt. iii. 333 ; Knox's Douay Diaries.]
W. A. J. A.
HYGDON, BRIAN (d. 1539), dean of
York, brother of John Hygdon [q. v.], was
educated at Broadgates Hall, Oxford, of
which he became principal in 1505. He pro-
ceeded D.C.L. at Oxford on 28 May 1506.
In 1508 he appears to have been rector of
Buckenhall, perhaps Buckenham, Norfolk,
and was successively prebendary of Welton
Ryval 29 Aug. 1508, Clifton 1513, and Ailes-
bury 26 June 1523, in the cathedral of Lin-
coln. On 3 July 1511 he obtained the living
of Kirby juxta Rippingale, and from 12 Nov.
1511 till 1523 was sub-dean of Lincoln. On
18 Dec. 1513 he received the living of Net-
tleton, Lincolnshire. He became archdeacon
of the West Riding of Yorkshire 26 May
151 5, prebendary of Ulleskelf in York Minster
14 June 1516, and dean of York 21 June
1516 ; at his death he also held the prebend
of Neasden in St. Paul's Cathedral. While
prebend of Ulleskelf he built a pleasant house
there (cf. LELAND, Itin. ed. Hearne, vol. i.
fol. 47). At York he was always busy, and
a good servant to the crown. He was long
on the council of the king's natural son, the
Duke of Richmond, he made frequent jour-
neys to various Yorkshire castles, and was
regularly placed on the commission of the
peace. In January 1525-6 he was a com-
missioner in company with Ralph Fane,
earl of Westmorland, and Thomas Magnus
[q. v.] to arrange for the signing of a treaty
of peace with Scotland, and concluded the
matter with great rapidity at Berwick, peace
being proclaimed on Monday, 15 Jan. In a
letter to Wolsey (20 May 1527) he com-
DD2
Hygdon
404
Hyll
plained of the custom of transferring eccle-
siastical causes from his court to London ;
that he was a friend of the cardinal is clear
from his conduct at the election of a prior
at Selby in 1526 (cf. Letters and Papers
Henry VIII, vol. iv. app. 73). A letter from
him to Wolsey of 26 Jan. 1528 is valuable
as showing the great poverty of the diocese of
York at that time (ib. 3843). When Wolsey
fell, Hygdon found no difficulty in maintain-
ing friendly relations with Cromwell (cf. ib.
v. 224, 237, 486). As he grew old his mind
seems to have given way. Launcelot Colyns,
the treasurer of the cathedral, wrote to Crom-
well 12 Jan. 1536 that the dean was 'a
crasytt ; ' a scheme for pensioning him fell
through (ib. vii. 92, 163). He died 5 June
1539, and was buried in the south cross aisle
of the minster, where there was a brass with
an epitaph to his memory.
Hygdon gave a fine cope to the minster at
York, and founded a fellowship at Brasenose
College ; his name appears several times as
executor or guardian in local wills of the
period.
[Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 18, 21;
Wood's Colleges and Halls, ed. Crutch, pp. 358,
615; Reg. Univ. Oxf. (Oxf. Hist. Soc.), i. 38,
290, 296; Browne Willis's Survey of Cathe-
drals, i. 69; Drake's Eboracum, pp. 496, 559; Le
Neve's Fasti, vols. ii. iii. ; Letters and Papers
Henry VIII, passim; Fabric Rolls of York
Minster (Surtees Soc.), ed. Raine,p. 310 ; Testa-
menta Eboracensia (Surtees Soc.), ed. Raine, v.
85, 121, 179, 229, 244; Shean's and Whellan's
Hist, of York, i. 455 ; Macray's Notes from the
Muniments of Magdalen, p. 29.] W. A. J. A.
HYGDON or HIGDEN, JOHN (d.
1533), first dean of Christ Church, Oxford,
was educated at Westminster School and at
Magdalen College, Oxford, where he was
elected fellow about 1495. He was lecturer
in sophistry there 1498-9, and again 1500-1 ;
senior dean of arts 1500-1 and 1503-4; bur-
sar 1502-3; and vice-president 1504-5. He
held the vicarage of Seeding, Sussex, from
1502 to 1504, and became rector of East
Bridgford, Nottinghamshire, 20 Dec. 1504.
On 30 Jan. 1513-14 he proceeded D.D. On
1 Dec. 1516 he was elected president of
Magdalen. A letter written by the fellows
to Wolsey after the election proves that
Hygden owed his appointment to the favour
of the cardinal. He was made prebendary
of Milton Manor in the cathedral of Lincoln,
26 Dec. 1521, and prebendary of Weighton
in the cathedral of York 2 Dec. 1524. When
Wolsey founded Cardinal's College, he chose
Hygden to be the first dean. On 6 Nov.
1526 he resigned his pre>idency and went to
live in what had been the house of the prior
of St. Frideswides (BROWNE WILLIS, Survey
of Cathedrals, iii. 438). He energetically
helped in completing the arrangements of
the new foundation (cf. Letters and Papers
Henry VIII, vol. iv. pt. i. pp. 990, 1137, &c. ;
pt. ii. pp. 2379, 3141, &c). He tolerated no
heresy among his students ; sought to im-
prove the college services ; and made pro-
gresses through the college estates. On
3 June 1528 he was appointed, with Ste-
phen Gardiner and others, a commissioner
to amend the statutes of Wolsey's colleges
at Oxford and Ipswich. On 15 April 1529
he became prebendary of Wetwang in the
cathedral of York. On Wolsey's fall, Hyg-
den exerted himself to save the college from
sharing its founder's fate. He and the
canons petitioned the king in 1530, and he
and Carter interviewed the king in London
in the same year. Henry reassured them
by saying, * Surely we purpose to have an
honorable college there, but not so great
and of such magnificence as my Lord Car-
dinal intended to have had' .('Letter to
Wolsey ' in Letters and Papers Henry VIII,
vol. iv. pt. iii. p. 6579). Hygden remained
in Oxford through 1531 (ib. v. 6), and when
Henry refounded the college he was ap-
pointed the first dean of Christ Church. On
30 Sept. 1532 he gave 18W. to found four
demyships and four probationary fellowships
at Magdalen College. On 15 Dec. 1532
Kichard Croke, who hoped to succeed Hyg-
den, wrote to Cromwell, ' There is no way
but one with Mr. Dean, for he has lain speech-
less this twenty hours . . . his goods are all
conveyed to Magdalene, Corpus, and New
College, on which he has bestowed large
sums, but nothing to this college [i.e. Christ
Church], where he has had his promotion '
(ib. v. 1632). He died 13 Jan. 1532-3, and
was buried in Magdalen College chapel,
where there is an epitaph in Latin and Eng-
lish. An effigy of Hygden was in the third
window of the south side of Balliol College
chapel. The letter from the canons to Crom-
well, assigned to 20 Dec. 1532, alluding to his
death, is apparently misdated. Hygden's
brother (ib. v. 224), Brian Hygdon, is sepa-
rately noticed.
[Letters and Papers Henry VIII passim ; Reg.
Univ. Oxf. (Oxf. Hist. Soc.), i. 90; Welch's
Alumni Westm. p. 1 ; Bloxam's Reg. Magd. Coll.
iv. xxiii. ; Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 38 ;
Wood's Hist, and Antiq. of the Univ. of Oxf ed
Gutch, ii. 23, 31, 33, 53, iii. 315, 332, 422, 428,
437; Le Neve's Fasti, ii. 190, iii. 223, 224;
Foxe's Acts and Mon.] W. A. J. A.
HYGEBRIGHT (ft. 787), archbishop of
Lichfield. [See HIGBEKT.]
HYLL. [See HILL.]
Hylton
405 Hynd
HYLTON, LORD. [See JOLLIFFE, WIL-
LIAM GEORGE HTLTONT, 1800-1876.]
HYLTON, WALTER (d. 1396), religious
writer. [See HILTON.]
HYMEKS, JOHN (1803-1887), mathe-
matician, was born 20 July 1803 at Ormesby
in Cleveland, Yorkshire. His father was a
farmer, and his mother was daughter of John
Parrington, rector of Skelton in Cleveland.
After attending schools at Witton-le-Wear,
Durham, and at Sedbergh in the West Rid-
ing,-Hymers gained a sizarship at St. John's
College, Cambridge, in 1822, and proceeding
B.A. in 1826 as second wrangler, he was
elected fellow in 1827. He was for some
years very successful with private pupils, but
became assistant tutor of his college in 1829,
tutor in 1832, senior fellow in 1838, presi-
dent in 1848. He was moderator in the
mathematical tripos 1833-4, and Lady Mar-
garet preacher in 1841 ; proceeded B.D. in
1836, and D.D. in 1841, and was elected
fellow of the Royal Society 31 May 1838.
Hymers was a conscientious tutor, and ex-
erted a very beneficial influence on his college. I
In 1852 Hymers was presented by his col- j
lege to the rectory of Brandesburton in Hol-
derness, East Yorkshire, and spent there the j
last thirty-five years of his life. Appointed j
J.P. for the East Riding in 1857, his decisions j
as a magistrate were noted for their precision, j
He enjoyed good health until his death on
7 April 1887. He was unmarried.
By his will of 24 Aug. 1885 Hymers be-
queathed all his property to the mayor and j
corporation of Hull as a foundation for a
grammar school ' to train intelligence in j
whatever rank it may be found amongst the I
population of the town and port.' An ob- '
scurity in the wording of the will rendered
the bequest invalid, but the heir-at-law spon-
taneously offered the corporation a sum of
40,000/. to fulfil Hymers's purpose.
Hymers was not a mere mathematician.
He travelled largely on the continent, and
was well read in classical authors. Through
his efforts a portrait of Wordsworth, with
whom he was distantly connected, was
painted by H. W. Pickersgill, R.A., for the
college. Hymers afterwards presented to its
library some of the poet's manuscripts, in-
cluding the well-known sonnet addressed to
this picture.
Hymers's books, with one exception, were
mathematical, and exhibited much acquaint-
ance with the progress of mathematics on the
continent. The most important are : 1. < Trea-
tise on the Analytical Geometry of Three Di-
mensions, and of Curves of Double Curvature,'
1830. 2. < Integral Calculus/ which in the
second edition (1835) introduced the subject
of l Elliptic Functions ' to English students.
3. ' Treatise on Conic Sections and the
Theory of Plane Curves, introducing the
new Method of Abridged Notation,' 1837.
This work at once became a standard text-
book. 4. < Theory of Equations,' 1837 ; third
edition, 1858. 5. ' Differential Equations and
the Calculus of Finite Differences,' Cambridge,
1839. 6. « Treatise on Plane and Spherical
Trigonometry,' 1 847. Hymers issued a revised
edition of W. Maddy's ' Treatise on Astro-
nomy ; ' reprinted Fisher's funeral sermon on
the Countess of Richmond and Derby, with
notes to illustrate 'her munificent patronage
of religion and learning,' and he published
catalogues of the Margaret professors and
preachers at Cambridge and Oxford.
[Athenaeum, April 1887; Hull Daily Mail,
12 April 1887 ; Hull News, 12 April 1887 ; pri-
vate information ; W. Knight's Poetical Works
of Wordsworth, vii. 265, x. 412, xi. 191, 310;
The Eagle, a magazine of St. John's Coll., 1887.]
R. E. A.
HYND, JOHN (Jl. 1606), romancer, was
probably grandson of Sir John Hynde, the
judge [q. v.] (cf. pedigree in Addit. MS. 14049,
f. 50). He was educated at Cambridge, gra-
duating B.A. 1595-6, and M.A. 1599. Hia
chief work was 'Eliosto Libidinoso: Described
in two Bookes : Wherein their eminent dan-
gers are declared, who guiding the course of
their life by the Compasse of Affection, either
dash their ship against most dangerous shelves,
or else attaine the Haven with extreame Pre-
judice,' London, 4to, 1606. This title is
largely borrowed from the subsidiary title
of Robert Greene's 'Gwydonius the Card
of Fancie,' published in 1584. The tract
is a prose story or novel in Greene's manner.
It contains six short pieces of verse, one,
' Eliostoes Roundelay,' taken from Greene's
' Never too Late,' where it is called ' Fran-
cescoes Roundelay;' another by Nicholas
Breton [q. v.], and four by Hynd himself.
The book is dedicated to Philip Herbert,
earl of Montgomery, and is prefaced by
some lines in its praise, signed Alexander
Burlacy,esq. The prose, according to Collier,
is ' an exaggeration of Greene's worst style
and most obvious faults;' the verse is less
contemptible. Collier, in his ' Catalogue of
the Bridgewater Collection,' p. 183, describes
another romance which he supposes to be by
Hynd, entitled ' The most excellent Historie
of Lysimachus and Varrona, Daughter to
Syllanus, Duke of Hypata in Thessalia, &c.,'
black letter, 4to, 1604; this also contains
several short poems. Hynd wrote a moral
tract, entitled ; The Mirrour of Worldly Fame.
Composed by J. H.,' London, 12mo, 1603, pp.
Hynde
406
Hyslop
60. It is dedicated ' to the right worshipful \
my singular good uncle, Mr. William Hynd,'
and has been reprinted in the ' Harleian Mis-
cellany,' viii. 33. There is in Harl. MS. 375,
art. 51, at the British Museum, a letter in
Latin from John Hind, 'ex sedibus Lam-
bethanis,' dated 4 Id. Mart. 1644-5.
[Corser's Collectanea Anglo-Poetica; Cooper's
Athenae Cantabr. ii. 446; Bibliotheca Anglo-
Poetica, p. 441 ; J.P. Collier's Catalogue, &c., of
the Library at Bridgewater House, p. 1813;
W. C. Hazlitt's Handbook, p. 276 ; Bibliotheca
Heberiana, viii. No. 1230 ; J. P. Collier's Poetical
Decameron, ii. 120 ; Brydges's Censura Literaria,
vi. 265-8.] R. B.
HYNDE, SIR JOHN (d. 1550), judge,
was of a family settled at Madingley in
Cambridgeshire, and was educated at Cam-
bridge. He was called to the bar at Gray's
Inn, and was reader there in 1517, 1527,
and 1531. In 1520 he was elected recorder
of Cambridge. His name appears frequently
in the commission of the peace and commis-
sions to collect subsidies for Cambridgeshire
in the middle of the reign of Henry VIII.
In 1526 and 1530 he was in the commission
of gaol delivery for the town of Cambridge,
and in 1529 in the commission to hear chan-
cery causes, and was recommended by the
lord chief justice in 1530 as among the best
counsel of the day. In 1532 he was in the
commission of the peace for Huntingdonshire,
and in 1534 in the commission of sewers for
the same county. In 1531 he was appointed
serjeant-at-law, and on 2 Jan. 1535 was pro-
moted to be king's Serjeant. In 1536 he
prosecuted the rebels in the west, and during
the northern rebellion was one of those ap-
pointed to reside in Cambridgeshire, and to
be responsible for order there. In December
1540 he received a commission from the privy
council to inquire into charges of sedition al-
leged against Thomas Goodrich [q. v.], bishop
of Ely(see Acts Privy Council, vii. 98). An act
of parliament, 34-35 Hen. VIII, c. 24, was
passed to confirm to him and his heirs the
manor of Burlewas or Shyre in Cambridgeshire
and lands at Madingley, subject to an annual
charge for the payment of the knights of the
shire, and in addition to this property it ap-
pears, from grants in the augmentation office,
that he received portions of the church lands
at Girton and Moor Barns, Madingley, Cam-
bridgeshire. On 4 Nov. 1545 he was knighted,
was next day appointed a judge of the com-
mon pleas, and became a member of the coun-
cil of the north in 1545. He died in October
1550, and was buried at St. Dunstan's, Fleet
Street, London, on 18 Oct.
[Foss's Lives of the Judges ; Burnet's Re-
formation, vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 312 ; Machyn's Diary,
ii. 314 ; Brewer's and Gairdner's Letters and
Papers, Foreign and Domestic, Henry VIII
Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. vol. i. ; Dugdale's Ori-
gines ; Rymer, xiv. 299, 565 ; 9th Rep. Dep.-
Keeper of Records, App. ii. 228; Nicholas's Pro-
ceedings of Privy Council.] J. A. H.
HYNDFORD, EAKLS or. [See CAK-
MICHAEL, JOHN, first EAEL, 1638-1710;
CARMIOHAEL, JOHN, third EARL, 1701-1767,
diplomatist.]
HYSLOP, JAMES (1798-1827), poety
was born at Damhead, parish of Kirkconnel,
Dumfriesshire, on 23 July 1798. He was
early put out to farm-work, but managed to
teach himself English, Latin, French, mathe-
matics, and algebra. From 1812 to 1816 he
was engaged as a shepherd on Nether Well-
wood farm, in the parish of Muirkirk, and
his contributions to the ' Greenock Adver-
tiser ' and other newspapers were frequently
signed ' The Muirkirk Shepherd.' Between
1816 and 1818 he was employed at Corse-
bank, whence he wrote a poetical epistle to
his early Kirkconnel teacher, signed ' James
Hislop.' He afterwards invariably adopted
the spelling Hyslop. In 1818 he went to
Greenock, where he opened a day-school, and
wrote for the ' Edinburgh Magazine.' He
was at first fairly successful, but his prospects
were blasted by his having to pay a consider-
able sum for which he had become security
to oblige a friend. Leaving Greenock in 1821,
he obtained a post as tutor on board his ma-
jesty's ship Doris, which was about to proceed
to South America. The voyage lasted for
three years, and an account of it was given
by Hyslop in a series of eleven papers con-
tributed to the ' Edinburgh Magazine,' May-
November 1825. He was next engaged as
a reporter in London (1826), where he was
intimate with Allan Cunningham, Edward
Irving, and others ; but the work proved too
heavy for him, and he again took to teach-
ing, first as superintendent of a charity school,
and afterwards as tutor on board his majesty's
ship Tweed. The vessel sailed for the Cape
of Good Hope in October 1827, and on 4 Nov.
Hyslop died of fever off the Cape Verd Islands,
in the Atlantic. His body was consigned to'
the sea with military honours.
Hyslop's claim to recognition rests almost
solely on his poem, ' The Cameronian Dream/
From his earliest years, while shepherd at
Nether Welhvood, near the scene of the battle
where Richard Cameron [q.v.] was killed,
Hyslop had been familiar with the story of the
Scottish martyrs, whose experiences and sur-
roundings he here describes in stirring lan-
guage. Among his eighty-two poems, col-
lected in 1887 by Mr. Mearns, 'The Scottish
Sacramental Sabbath/' The Scottish National
Hywel
407
lago
Melody,' and ' The Child's Dream' have also
attained considerable popularity in Scotland.
Most of Hyslop's poetry published during his
lifetime appeared in the ' Edinburgh Maga-
zine' from 1819 onwards. He wrote a good
deal in prose, chiefly upon the persecution of
the covenanters. Two essays in the * Edin-
burgh Magazine,' 1820, ' A Defence of Modern
Scottish Poetry,' and ' An Account of an
Apparition in Airsmoss,' are worthy of note.
[Poems by James Hyslop, with a Sketch of his
Life, by the Rev. Peter Mearns, 1887; Simp-
son's Traditions of the Covenanters; Articles-
in Scottish Presbyterian Mag. 1840 and 1853.
T r* IT
HYWEL. [See HOWEL.]
IAGO AB DEWI, or JAMES DAVIES
(1648-1722), Welsh bard and translator, was
l)orn at Llandyssul, Cardiganshire, but lived
for a few years at Pencader, and for the latter
part of his life at Blaengwili, Llanllawddog,
Carmarthenshire. He joined the noncon-
formist movement, and became a member of
the independent church at Pencader, during
the ministry there of Stephen Hughes, who
had been ejected from the living of Meidrym in
1662. He died 24 Sept. 1722 in his seventy-
fourth year, and was buried at Llanllawddog
(Register of Panteg Independent Church}.
lago was a diligent collector of Welsh
manuscripts, both prose and poetry. A small
(12mo) volume, in a remarkably neat hand,
containing a collection of Welsh poetry
copied by him, is preserved in theTonn (Llan-
dovery) Library, now deposited at the Free
Library, Cardiff, and selections from it were
published in i Y Cymmrodor,' vols. viii. ix.
and x. Reference is made in lolo MSS. (pp.
94, 193, 222) to another collection of his, in-
cluding a grammar by David ab Gwilym, and
the romance of 'Rhitta Gawr.' He also
wrote a good deal of original poetry, some of
which is printed in 'Blodau Dyfed' (Llan-
dovery, 1824), in * Yr Awenydd ' (Carnarvon),
and in l Y Cymmrodor ' (loc. cit.) Much,
however, remains in manuscript, e.g. Addit.
MS. 15010, at the British Museum. But his
fame rests chiefly on the excellence of his
numerous translations in Welsh prose of re-
ligious works by English authors. His style
is always clear and simple, and is rarely
marred by a foreign idiom. His orthography
is that of the school anterior to the innova-
tions of Dr. Owen Pughe. It has been stated
(Y Brython, iv. 155; FOTJLKES, Enwogion
Cymru, p. 538) that he was the translator of
1 The Pilgrim's Progress,' but for this there is
no foundation.
His published translations are the follow-
ing: 1. 'Llythyr Edward Wells, D.D., at
Gyfaill ynghylch y Pechod mawr o gym-
meryd Enw Duw yn ofer,' Shrewsbury, 8vo,
1714. 2. 'Cyfeillach beunyddiol a Duw,r
&c., Shrewsbury, 8vo, 1714. 3. 'Llythyr at
y cyfryw o'r Byd,' &c., Shrewsbury, 1716.
4. ' Pregeth a bregethwyd yng Nghapel Ty
Ely, yn Holburn,' &c., Shrewsbury, 8vo, 1716.
5. ' Meddyliau Neillduol am Grefydd,' Lon-
don, 12mo, 1717 ; 2nd edit., London, 1725-6 ;
3rd edit., Dolgelly, 1804: a translation of
the 'Private Thoughts' of William Beve-
ridge [q. v.], bishop of St. Asaph; it con-
tains an introduction written by Moses Wil-
liams, author of ' Repertorium Poeticum,'
dedicating the translation to Harry Lloyd of
Llanllawddog, serjeant-at-law. 6. ' Catecism
o'r Scrythur,' Shrewsbury, 1717; a trans-
lation of Matthew Henry's ' Catechism ' which
ran through several editions. 7. 'Tyred a
Groesaw at lesu Grist,' Shrewsbury, 1719 ; a
translation of Bunyan's ' Come and Welcome
to Jesus Christ.' 8. < Yr Ymarfer o Lonydd-
wch,' Carmarthen, 1730 ; 2nd ed., Bodedern,
Anglesea, 1760 ; a translation of l The Prac-
tice of Quietness,' by Dr. George Webb.
[Rowlands's Llyfryddiaeth y Cymry; Wil-
liams'sEnwogionCeredigion; Enwogion y Ffydd,
iii. 22-5 ; Rees's Protestant Nonconformity in
Wales, 2nd edit. p. 300.] D. LL. T.
IAGO AB IBWAL VOEL (fi. 943-979),
king of Gwynedd, probably succeeded to
the throne of North Wales immediately on
the death of his father, Idwal Voel [q.v.]r
in 943, as joint ruler with his brother leuav.
In 950, the year of the death of Howel Dda,
[q. v.], a long struggle between the repre-
sentatives of the royal houses of Gwynedd
and Dyved commenced. In that year lago-
and leuav fought a battle at Carno in Mont-
gomeryshire against the sons of Howel, and
two years later they carried the war inta
the latter's territory by making two raids
on Dyved. In 954 Howel's sons marched
as far north as Llanrwst, and a battle was
there fought on the banks of the Conwy,
and soon after the North Welsh made a
return raid into Ceredigion (Cardiganshire)
and laid the country waste, but, the ' Gwentian*
lago
408
I'Anson
Chronicle' adds, they were driven back, with
great slaughter, by the sons of Howel. Taking
advantage of this domestic strife, the Danes,
who were at this time established in Ireland
and the Isle of Man, made frequent raids
upon the coast. Towyn was laid waste by
them in 963, and the sons of Herald, Marc
and Gotbric (Gotffrid), harried Anglesea,and
in 970 brought the whole of the island into
subjection (Brut y Tywysogion, sub 970 :
WILLIAM OF MALMESBURT). About 967 the
English laid waste the lands of the sons of
Idwal (Annales Cambria ; Brut y Tywyso-
gion), probably because lago refused to pay
the usual tribute to Edgar. Finally, it is said
that the payment was commuted for a tribute
of three hundred wolves' heads annually, but
that this was paid only for three years, because
in the fourth year there were no more wolves
to be found (Brut y Saeson, in RHYS and
EVANS'S Bruts, p. 390; WILLIAM OF MALMES-
BITRT, lib. ii. c. 8). In 967 lago seized leuav,
deprived him of his sight, and (according to
Brut y Tywysogion) hanged Him. In 972
Edgar, after being crowned at Bath, proceeded
to Chester, where (according to the meagre ac-
count of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle) six under-
kings swore allegiance to him. Florence
of Worcester (sub anno 973) and William of
Malmesbury (i. 164) mention eight kings by
name, among them lago or Jacob, and they
relate how Edgar was rowed down the Dee
by them, while he himself steered (see also
Brut y Saeson; HOVEDEN, s. a.) lago's name
also appears as Jacob, with the names of the
other seven kings, as a witness to a very sus-
picious charter of Canterbury, dated at Bath
at Whitsuntide 966 (KEMBLE, Cod. Dipl.
No. 519).
lago's brother, leuav, had left behind him
a son, Howel, who watched his opportunity
to avenge his father's wrongs. About the
time of Edgar's visit to Chester, Howel suc-
ceeded, with Edgar's support, it is stated
(Brut y Tywysogion, p. 262), in seizing lago's
throne. lago probably fled to Lleyn, where
Howel and his English allies made a raid
about 979. The following year lago was
captured by the Danes, who sailed in a fleet
to Chester, and laid the city waste. Howel
ab leuav thus acquired the complete sove-
reignty of Gwynedd, and lago is not heard of
again.
[Anglo-Saxon Chron. ; Annales Cambriae (both
in Kolls Ser.) ; Brut y Tywysogion and Brut y
fcaeson in Rhys and Evans's Brats ; Gwentian
Chron., ed by Owen; Florence of Worcester;
William of Malmesbury; Gesta Regum.l
D. Li, T.
. IAGO AB IDWAL AB MEIRIG (d. 1039)
tmg of Gwynedd, was, probably on account
of his tender years, thrust aside from the
succession on the death of his father, Idwal
ab Meirig [q. v.], in 997. The usual struggle
between rival claimants ensued, and among
others, Llewelyn ab Seissyllt, who was not
a member of the royal house, filled the throne
for a period ; but on his death, in 1023, lago
seized the sovereignty of Gwynedd, while that
of Dyved fell to the hands of Rhydderch
ab lestyn (Brut y Tywysogion, p. 265). lago
gave refuge to lestyn ab Gwrgant, who had
violated Ardden, the daughter of Robert ab
Seissyllt, and cousin of Gruflydd ab Llewelyn
ab Seissyllt. The latter thereupon attacked
lago and killed him after an obstinate battle
in 1039. (Annales Cambrics ; Brut y Tywy-
sogion; Gwentian Chron.} Gruflydd then
placed himself on the throne occupied at an
earlier date by his father, Llewelyn ab Seis-
syllt.
[See authorities cited.] D. LL. T.
I'ANSON, EDWARD (1812-1888), ar-
| chitect, born in St. Laurence Pountney Hill,
London, 25 July 1812, was eldest son of Ed-
ward I'Anson (1775-1853), surveyor and ar-
chitect in London. I'Anson was educated
partly at the Merchant Taylors' School, and
partly at the College of Henri IV in France,
and was articled at an early age to his father.
Subsequently he entered the office of John
Wallen, principal quantity surveyor at that
time in the city. At the close of his inden-
tures I'Anson travelled for two years, ex-
tending his tour as far as Constantinople.
On his return in 1837 he entered into prac-
tice, both as assistant to his father and as an
independent architect. His first important
building in the City was the Royal Exchange
Buildings, designed for Sir Francis Graham
Moon. This brought him into repute, and
obtained for him the chief practice as archi-
tect in the city. I'Anson designed the
greater part of the fine buildings in the city
built exclusively for offices. Those executed
by him in the Italian style, like the buildings
I of the British and Foreign Bible Society, were
the most successful. Among his designs in the
Gothic style may be noted the school of the
Merchant Taylors' Company at the Charter-
house. I'Anson was surveyor to this company
for many years, and also to St. Bartholomew's
Hospital, for which he designed the new
museum and library. Among his private com-
missions may be noted Fetcham Park,Leather-
head, and among ecclesiastical works the re-
storations of the Dutch Church in Austin
Friars and of St. Mary Abchurch. I'Anson
was elected a fellow of the Royal Institute
of British Architects in 1840, and was chosen
president in 1886. He contributed numerous
papers to the ' Transactions ' of the institute.
Ibbetson
409
Ibbetson
He was also a fellow of the Geological So-
ciety, and in 1886 became president of the
Surveyors' Institution. He was a frequent
traveller on the continent, and in 1867 visited
Russia. In many of his numerous duties as
surveyor, and in some of his architectural
works, notably the new Corn Exchange in
Mark Lane, he was assisted by his eldest son,
Edward Blakeway I'Anson. I'Anson died
unexpectedly 30 Jan. 1888, and was buried
at Headley in Hampshire. A portrait of him
will be found in the ' Builder/ xxix. 1006.
[Builder, 4 Feb. 1888 ; British Architect, 3 Feb.
1888; Athenaeum, 11 Feb. 1888; Kobinson's Keg.
of Merchant Taylors' School, ii. 214.] L. C.
IBBETSON, MKS. AGNES (1757-1823),
vegetable physiologist, daughter of Andrew
Thomson, was born in London in 1757. She
married a barrister named Ibbetson, who
died before her. She herself died in February
1823 at Exmouth, where she had resided
some years.
Between 1809 and 1822 Mrs. Ibbetson con-
tributed more than fifty papers to * Nichol-
son's Journal ' and the ' Philosophical Maga-
zine ' on the microscopic structure and phy-
siology of plants, including such subjects as
air-vessels, pollen, perspiration, sleep, winter-
buds, grafting, impregnation, germination,
and the Jussieuean method. In the botanical
department of the British Museum are pre-
served some specimens of woods and micro-
scopic slides prepared by her, with a manu-
script description stating that they represent
twenty-four years' work, and illustrating her
erroneous belief that buds originate endo-
genously and force their -way outward. The
leguminous genus Ibbetsonia was dedicated
to her by Sims, but is now considered identi-
cal with the Cyclopia of Ventenat.
[Gent. Mag. 1823, i. 474; Rees's Cyclopaedia.]
G. S. B.
IBBETSOJST, JULIUS CAESAR (1759-
1817), painter, born at Scarborough on 29 Dec.
1759, was son of Richard Ibbetson, who had
belonged to the Moravian community at Ful-
neck in Yorkshire, but had left it on his
marriage with the daughter of Julius Mor-
timer, a neighbouring farmer. He was born
prematurely, and owed his second name to
the operation which brought him into the
world. He was educated first by the Mora-
vians, but subsequently at the quakers' school
in Leeds. He was afterwards apprenticed to
John Fletcher, a ship-painter at Hull. Ib-
betson attracted public attention by his de-
signs for ship decoration and by some scenery
painted for the Hull Theatre, and his success
encouraged him to seek his fortune in Lon-
don in 1777. He was forced at first to work
for Mr. Clarke, a picture dealer in Leicester
Fields, but was able at the same time to ac-
quire a thorough acquaintance with the works
and methods of Dutch artists, besides learning
all the tricks of the trade. In 1780 he mar-
ried, and shortly after went to live at Kil-
burn. In 1785 he exhibited at the Royal
Academy < A View of Northfleet,' and con-
tinued to exhibit during succeeding years.
i Becoming acquainted with Captain William
i Baillie (1723-1810) [q.v.] and others, he was
I introduced into good society, and was patron-
! ised by the nobility. In 1788 he accepted a
post in Colonel Cathcart's embassy to China.
Cathcart, however, died at Java during the
voyage, and Ibbetson returned to England.
He made many drawings during the voyage,
and obtained nautical experience, which he
afterwards turned to account in his pictures,
but was not able to obtain any remuneration
on his return. This plunged him into pecu-
niary difficulties, but he declined an offer to
accompany Lord Macartney's later embassy
to China. He was also harassed by legal
action taken by the firm for whom he had
previously worked. In 1794 he lost his wife,
who left two sons and a daughter, eight
children having already died. This brought
on an attack of brain fever, from which he
recovered to find that he had been robbed of
everything by his servants. He sought relief
from his misery in dissipations and convivial
society, after the example of his friend, George
Morland [q. v.] This only led to further em-
barrassments, and in 1798 he quitted London
for Liverpool to escape his creditors. Ibbet-
son lived quietly for some time near Amble-
side in Westmoreland, visiting Scotland in
1800. In June 1801 he married Bella, daugh-
ter of William Thompson of Windermere (d.
1839). A sign painted by Ibbetson for an inn
at Troutbeck, near Ambleside, had some no-
toriety (see Notes and Queries, ser. viii. 96).
He suffered further pecuniary losses through
the defalcations of a friend, but the number
of his commissions now enabled him to free
himself to some extent from debt. At the
invitation of one of his chief patrons, Mr.
William Danby of Swinton Park, Ibbetson
settled near that place in Masham, York-
shire. Here he spent the remainder of his
days. He died on 13 Oct. 1817, and was
buried in Masham churchyard. Of the chil-
dren by his second wife a son, Julius, and a
daughter survived him. His last picture was
a view of ' The Market Place at Ambleside
with the old Buildings as they stood in 1801.'
It was exhibited at the British Institution in
1818, after his death.
As a painter in oil of cattle and pigs Ib-
betson has hardly been excelled in England,
Ibbot
410
Ibbotson
even by Morland. His paintings lack, how-
ever, Morland's freedom of composition, and
were usually too small in size to make much
effect. In his landscape-painting Ibbetson
somewhat resembled Richard Wilson, R.A.
He also painted small portraits in a neat and
rapid manner. His paintings of animals were
much prized, especially in Yorkshire, where
they are often to be met with in private
houses. Benjamin West called him the
' Berghem ' of England. He also painted in
water-colour in the old tinted method with
great success. Good specimens of his work
in this class can be seen in the print room
at the British Museum, and at the South
Kensington Museum. In 1792 he made some
drawings in the West of England, which were
aquatinted and published by J. Hassell in
1793 as « A Picturesque Guide to Bath (and
its Neighbourhood).' In 1803 he published
the first part of ' An Accidence or Gamut of
Painters in Oil and Water-colours,' illus-
trating it with examples of both specimens.
A second edition was published in 1828 with
a memoir and a portrait after J. R. Smith.
Ibbetson also published a ' Process of Tinted
Drawing,' and executed numerous etchings
and aquatints, some of a humorous character.
Many of his paintings were engraved. He
also made the drawings for Church's ' Cabinet
of Quadrupeds,' published in 1796.
[Memoir mentioned above ; information from
Miss Julia Green ; Fisher's History of Masham ;
Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Roget's Old Water-
Colour Society ; Gent. Mag. 1817, Ixxxvii. 637 ;
Catalogues of the Royal Academy and British
Institution ; Seguier's Diet, of Painters ; Red-
graves' Century of Painters.] L. C.
IBBOT, BENJAMIN, D.D. (1680-1725),
divine, son of Thomas Ibbot, vicar of Swaff- |
ham and rector of Beachamwell, Norfolk, }
was born at Beachamwell in 1680. He was
admitted at Clare Hall, Cambridge, 25 July
1695. Having graduated B.A. in 1699, he
migrated to Corpus Christi College in 1700,
and became a scholar of that house. He
commenced M.A. in 1703, and was elected to
a Norfolk fellowship in 1706, but resigned it
the next year on becoming librarian (and after-
wards chaplain) to Archbishop Tenison. He
was installed treasurer of the cathedral church
of Wells, 13 Nov. 1708, by the option of
Archbishop Tenison, who also presented him
to the rectory of the united parishes of St.
Vedast, alias Foster's, and St. Michael Querne,
London. In 1 7 1 3 and 1 7 1 4, by appointment
of the archbishop, he preached the Boyle
lectures, and replied to Anthony Collins's
' Discourse of Free-thinking in matters
Religion.' George I appointed him one „
his chaplains-in-ordinary in 1716, and when
his majesty visited Cambridge on 6 Oct. 1717
Ibbot was, by royal mandate, created D.D,
He was appointed preacher-assistant to Dr.
Samuel Clarke at St. James's, Westminster,
and rector of St. Paul's, Shadwell ; and on
26 Nov. 1724 was installed a prebendary of
Westminster. He died at Camberwell on
5 April 1725, and was buried in Westminster
Abbey.
His chief works are : 1. Six occasional ser-
mons, including ' The Nature and Extent of
the Office of the Civil Magistrate, considered
in a Sermon [on Acts xviii. 14, 15] preached
. . . Sept. 29 ... being ... the Election
Day of a Lord Mayor for the year ensuing/
London (three editions), 1720, 4to. This gave
offence, and was answered by Silas Dray-
ton in a pamphlet entitled ' Gallic reproved/
1721, by Joseph Slade in ' Gallionism truly
stated/ 1721, and by another writer under the
pseudonym of l Philoclesius.' 2. f Thirty Dis-
courses on Practical Subjects/ 2 vols., London,
1726, 8vo, selected from his manuscripts by
his friend Dr. Samuel Clarke, and published
for the benefit of his widow; 2nd edit.,
2 vols., London, 1776, 8vo, containing some
account of the life and writings of the author
by Roger Flexman, D.D. 3. < A Course of
Sermons preached for the Lecture founded
by the Hon. Robert Boyle ... in 1713 and
1714, wherein the true notion of the exer-
cise of Private Judgment, or Free-thinking,
in matters of Religion, is stated [against
Anthony Collins]/ 2 parts, London, 1727,
j 8vo ; reprinted in vol. ii. of ' A Defence of
I Natural and Revealed Religion/ London,
1739, fol.
[Memoir by Flexman ; Masters's Corpus Christi
Coll. p. 317. App. p. 98; Lowndes's Bibl. Man.
(Bohn), pp. 249, 1158; Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy),
i. 174, iii. 365 ; Addit. MS. 5873, f. 43.] T.C.
IBBOTSON, HENRY (1816 P-1886),
botanist, was a schoolmaster successively at
Mowthorpe, near Castle Howard, at Dun-
nington, and at Grimthorpe, near Whitwell,
all in Yorkshire. He was an industrious stu-
dent of botany, but passed his last years in
great penury, earning a scanty living by
digging officinal roots for the druggists. He
died at York on 12 Feb. 1886.
Ibbotson was an active contributor to
Baines's ' Flora of Yorkshire ' (1840), to its
supplement (1854), and to Baker's i North
Yorkshire' (1863). He wrote a pamphlet
on the ferns of his native county, 1884;
but his chief production, a laborious com-
pilation of all the synonyms of British plants
known to him, entitled 'A Catalogue of the
Phsenogamous Plants of Great Britain/ came
out in parts, from 1846 to 1848, in small oc-
tavo. He also distributed sets of the rarer
Ibhar
411
Ida
plants of the northern counties ; his collec-
tions obtained high praise from Sir William
Joseph Hooker [q. v.]
[Nat. Hist. Journ. and School Eeporter,
15 March 1886; W. J. Hooker's Lond. Journ.
Bot. iv. 496. In the Catalogue of the British
Museum he is confused with the author of a
tract on slavery, 1841.] B. D. J.
IBHAR or IBERIUS, SAINT (d. 500 ?),
bishop of Begery or Begerin, born early in
the fifth century, may have belonged to the
tribe of the Ui-Eachach Uladh in Iveagh, co.
Down. He was probably a pupil of St. Patrick,
and received the name Ibhar on becoming a
Christian. He lived at first in the Arran
Islands in Gal way Bay, afterwards on Ges-
hille Plain, King's County, then in the island
of Begerin in Wexford Haven. He kept a
school, and soon gathered monks around him,
and his memory is preserved in various local
traditions. He died at Begerin about A.D.
500. He is locally known as St. Ivory, and
is commemorated on 23 April.
[All the authorities are collected in Smith's
Diet, of Christian Biog. iii. 197 ; cf. also Webb's
Compendium of Irish Biography, and Notes and
Queries, 5th ser. i. 469.] W. A. J. A.
ICKHAM, PETER OF (/. 1290 ?), chro-
nicler, is said to have derived his name from
a small village near Canterbury ; Bale and
Pits state that he spent much time at the
university of Paris, in close literary intimacy
with Philip, the chancellor of the university
(i.e. apparently Philippe de Greve, chancellor
from 1218 to 1237). The compilers of the
1 Hist, Litter, de la France,' xix. 432, ed. 1838,
state, however, without mentioning their
authority, that he was invited to France by
Philip III, who was king from 1270 to 1285.
On leaving Paris he seems to have become a
monk at Canterbury. Bale and Pits quote
Leland's ' Collectanea ' for the statement that
lie flourished in 1274, but the printed copies
of Leland do not contain the passage; the
name appears in a list of the monks of the
priory of Canterbury under the year 1294
(Register in MS. Norwic. More., fol. 64, ap.
TANNER). A Peter of Ickham, however,
according to an obituary of the monks of
Christ Church, Canterbury, by Thomas Cow-
ston (Lambeth MS. 582, ap. TODD), died in
1289, but another manuscript in the same
library ( Wharton MS. iii. ap. TANNER) gives
1295 for the year of his death.
Ickham is usually regarded, apparently on
the authority of Dr. Caius, as the author of
the meagre and somewhat confused chronicle
entitled ' Chronicon de Regibus Angliae suc-
cessive regnantibus a tempore Bruti' (or
' Compilatio de Gestis Britonum et Anglo-
rum '), extant (with continuations) in thirteen
or fourteen manuscripts (Cott. MS.Domit. iii.
ff. 1-38; Bodl. MS. Laud. 730; C. C. C.
Cant. MS. 339, 3, &c., see HARDY, Descript.
Catal. iii. 272), terminating at various dates
between 1272 and 1471 ; but the chronicle
shows signs of having been written at Wor-
cester rather than at Canterbury (HARDY,
u.s.) Bale and Pits also ascribe to Ickham
' Genealogies of the Kings of Britain and
England, written in French during his stay
in Paris. They probably refer to the two
treatises called 'Le livere de reis de Brit-
tame ' and ' Le livere de reis de Engle-
terre,' which were edited by Mr. Glover in
1865 for the Rolls Series. They contain,
however, no distinct indication of their author-
ship.
[Bale's Script. Illustr. Maj. Brit. Cent. iv. No.
xliii.(ed. Basel); Pits, De Illustr. Script. Anglise,
p. 355 ; Tanner's Bibl. Script. Brit.-Hib. p. 787 ;
G. J. Voss, DeHistoricis Latinis,p. 494, Leyden,
1651 ; Fabricius, Bibl. Med. et Inf. Latinitatis,
v. 261 ; Bulaeus, Hist. Univ. Paris, iii. 705,
Paris, 1667-73; Hist. Litt. de la France;
T. D. Hardy's Descr. Catal. of Brit. Hist. iii.
(Eolls Ser.)] J. T-T.
ICKWORTH, LORD HERVEY OF. [See
HERVEY, JOHN, 1696-1743.]
IDA (d. 559), the first Bernician king,
the son of Eobba, began to reign in North-
umbria in 547. Before his time the north-
east coast appears to have been invaded and
colonised by Angles under the leadership of
ealdormen who fought with the Britons. The
assertion that Ida was the leader of a new
invading host which came with sixty ships and
landed at Flamborough (De Prime Saxonum
Adventu} is untrustworthy ; his assumption
of the kingship was a change which followed
almost necessarily on the increase of the
power of the invaders, and may have been
the result either of general consent or of a
victorious struggle (compare B^EDA, Historia
Ecclesiastica, v. c. 24, and WILLIAM OF
MALMESBURY, Gesta Regum, i. c. 44). Ida
is said to have been in the prime of his life
and vigour when he became king, and in
common with all the founders of dynasties
among the Teutonic invaders of Britain, he
is given a descent from Woden. He built
himself a fortress, called by the Britons Din-
guardi or Dinguoaroy, and by the Angles
Bebbanburch, the modern "Bamborough,
which was surrounded first by a hedge and
later by a wall, and took its Anglic name
from Bebbe, the wife of ^Ethelfrid, Ida's
grandson, and one of his successors (d. 617?),
Ida's immediate kingdom did not probably
extend south of the Tees, though his power
may have been felt beyond that river, for the
Iddesleigh
412
lestin
kingship of Deira, between the Tees and the
Humber, does not seem to have been foundec
until his death. It is quite possible tha
Ida's Bernicia did not extend as far as the
Tees. He is said to have had six sons by
queens and six by concubines (FLORENCE)
The consolidation and advance of the heathen
power under him and his sons caused a
widespread apostasy from Christianity among
the Picts. He reigned twelve years, anc
died in 559. On his death ^Ella (d. 588"
[q. v.] became king in Deira, and is supposed
to have extended his power over Bernicia
(SKENE). There, however, Ida's house re-
tained the kingship, and six of his sons, Adda,
Glappa, Hussa, Freodulf, Theodric, and
/Ethelric (d. 59-4 ?), reigned in succession
over their father's kingdom. Ida is often
said to have been called the ' Flame-bearer
by the Welsh poets (GREEN, Making of Eng-
land, B. 72) ; for this there is no ground.
The epithet (Flamddwyn), which is only to
be found in two Bardic poems, is in both
instances applied to his son Theodric (d. 587),
famous for his conflicts with Urbgen or Urien
and his sons (SKENE).
[Baeda, Hist. Eccl. iii. cc. 6, 16, v. c. 24
(Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Anglo-Sax. Chron. an. 547 ;
Nennius, pp. 49-53 (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Symeon,
Hist. Eegum, c. 12 and De Primo Saxonum
Adventu ap. Sym. Opp. i. 14, 374 (Rolls Ser.);
Florence, i. 5 (Engl. Hist. Soc.); Will, of Mal-
mesbury's Gesta Regum, i. c. '44 (Engl. Hist.
Soc.); Hoveden, i. 3 (Rolls Ser.); Skene's Four
Ancient Books of Wales, i. 6, 62, 265, 366, ii.
413, 418 ; Elton's Origins of Engl. Hist. pp. 380,
381, 2nd edit. ; Guest's Origines Celticse, ii. 273 ;
Rhys's Celtic Britain, pp. Ill, 145; Hinde's
Hist, of Northumberland, i. 63-5.] W. H.
IDDESLEIGH, first EARL OF. [See
NORTHCOTE, STAFFORD HENRY, 1818-1887.]
^ IDWAL AB MEIRIG (d. 997), king of
Gwynedd, was the son of Meirig ab Idwal
Voel, who, though the rightful heir to the
throne, was killed in 986, in the course of
one of the many struggles for the kingship
which characterised the period from the death
of Howel Dda in 950 until the time of
Gruffydd ab Llewelyn. Idwal, on the death
of his father, fled for safety to the collegiate
establishment at Llancarvan. Meredydd ab
Owain ab Howel Dda then succeeded in
usurping the sovereignty of Gwynedd, and a
few years after he marched on Glamorgan
with an army of Danish mercenaries and laid
waste the country ; his object was to seize
the fugitive Idwal, but in this he was unsuc-
cessful. By the year 995 the sons of Meirig
gathered a sufficient following to return to
North Wales, and, by defeating Meredvdd at
the battle of Llangwn, Tdwal at last suc-
ceeded to the sovereignty. But the Danes
had overrun the country during Meredydd's
feeble reign : the churches had been spoiled,
the people were demoralised, and there was
a great scarcity of food. Idwal is eulo-
gised in the ' Gwentian Chronicle ' for his
bravery and statesmanship in attempting to
repair these 'disasters. But he was killed
in 997 in attempting to expel the Danes,
who, under Sweyn, the son of Harald, were
once more devastating Anglesea. He left an
infant son, lago ab Idwal ab Meirig [q. v.]
[Annales Cambrise; Brut y Tywysogion in
Rhys and Evans's Bruts, pp. 263-4 ; Gwentian
Chron. ed. by Owen, p. 41.] D. LL. T.
IDWAL VOEL (d. 943), a prince of
Gwynedd, succeeded to the sovereignty in 915,
on the death of his father, Anarawd, the eldest
son of Rhodri, king of all Wales. During
the earlier part of his reign the Welsh were
kept in check in the marches by ^Ethelflged,
' the lady of the Mercians/ sister of Edward
the elder ; and on her death, about 918,
Idwal and the other princes of North Wales
renewed their allegiance to the English crown
by 'seeking Edward for their lord' at Tarn-
worth (Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, sub 922).
These oaths of fealty were renewed at Eamote
in 926 to ^Ethelstan, who, according to the
later chroniclers, imposed on Gwynedd a
heavy tribute of money and cattle (WIL-
LIAM OP MALMESBURT, Gesta Regum, i. 148 ;
RHYS and EVANS'S Bruts; Brut y Saeson,
p. 387), but allowed Idwal to continue as his
under-king. Idwal and Howel Dda were also
with ^Ethelstan at Exeter during Easter 928,
for ^Ethelstan there issued a charter which is
attested by them (marked by KEMBLE as
questionable, Cod.Dipl. No. 1101). Nothing
further is recorded of Idwal until 943, when
he and his brother Elised were killed by the
English (Annales Cambrics'), probably after
a revolt against payment of the tribute, for
the 'Ghyentian Chronicle' says that in 940
the Welsh regained their freedom throuo-h
the bravery and wisdom of Idwal and the
other princes of Wales. The whole of Wales
enjoyed comparative peace during Idwal's
reign, for the peaceable Howel Dda was at
the same period king of South Wales and
Fowys. Idwal was succeeded by his two
sons, lago ab Idwal Voel [q. v.] and leuav,
as lomt sovereigns of the kingdom of Gwy-
[ Anglo-Saxon Chron.; Annales Cambria* • Brut
y Tywysogion and Brut y Saeson (Rhys and
Evans's Red Book of Hergest, vol. ii. ; W?ll am
of Malmesbury ; Gwentian Chron ] D LL T
AB GWRGANT (ft. 1093), prince
of Gwent and Morganwg, is a shadowy hero
lestin
413
leuan
of the legend of the conquest of Glamorgan,
whose biography, as told in the ' Gwentian
Brut y Tywysogion,' is fabulous and absurd.
Married in 994, he failed to obtain the suc-
cession of Morganwg on his father's death in
1030, because the people preferred his great-
uncle, Howel ab Morgan [q. v.] ; but he be-
came ruler on Howel's death in 1043. Nearly
fifty years later he is said to have taken a j
prominent share in the history of the con-
quest of Glamorgan by the Normans. He
was an enemy of Rhys ab Tewdwr, the king
of Brecheiniog. Hard pressed by his enemy,
he promised to marry his daughter to Eineon
ab Collwyn [q. v.] if the latter could procure
him help from England against their common
foe Rhys. Eineon obtained the help of Robert
Fitzhamon [q. v.], who speedily defeated and
slew Rhys, king of Brecheiniog. We know
from authentic history that Rhys died in
1093. lestin paid the Normans liberally and
they went their way. He now refused his
daughter to Eineon, saying that he would
never give either land or daughter to a traitor.
Eineon in revenge persuaded Fitzhamon to
return. The Normans soon became masters
of lestin's territory and drove lestin away,
lestin fled to Glastonbury over the Channel ;
thence he went to Bath and finally back to
Gwent, where he died at the monastery of
Llangenys at an extraordinarily old age. His
sons, Caradog, Madog, and Howel, abandoned
their father to his fate and were rewarded
with a share of the conquered land, Caradog,
the eldest, obtaining the lordship of Aberavon.
The details of the story of the conquest of
Glamorgan are mythical ; the outline is not
in itself unlikely. [For a critical examina-
tion of the story see EiKEOtf, son of Collwyn,
and FITZHAMON, ROBEKT]. lestin's histori-
cal existence is proved by the existence of
his descendants. His grandsons, Morgan,
Maredudd, Owain, and Cadwaladr, the four
sons of Caradog were joint lords of Aberavon
when Archbishop Baldwin and Giraldus Cam-
brensis made their crusading tour in Wales
(GiKALDUS CAMBREJSTSIS, Itin. Cambrics, in
Opera, vi. 69, 72, Rolls Ser.) Rhys, another
son of lestin, is also mentioned in a docu-
ment of the reign of John (DUGDALE, Monas-
ticon, v. 259). Some Glamorganshire fami-
lies claim descent from lestin (cf. l the Lords
of Avan of the blood of lestin/ in Archcso-
logia Cambrensis, 3rd ser. xiii. 1-44 ; and G.
T. CLARK, Limbus Patrum Morganiceet Gla-
mor-ganice, 1886).
[Brut y Tywysogion (Cambrian Archseol. As-
soc. 1863); Freeman's William Hufus, ii. 80-2,
87, 614 ; other authorities are given in the
articles on EINEON, son of Collwyn, and FITZ-
HAMON, EGBERT.] T. F. T.
IEUAN AB HYWEL SWKDWAL (Jl. 1430-
1480), Welsh poet and historian, was the
son of Hywel Swrdwal, who is described in
a memorandum attributed! to Rhys Cain,
and bearing date 1570, as ' master of arts and
chief of song, who wrote the history of the
three principalities of Wales, from Adam to
the first king, in a fair Latin volume, and
from Adam to the time of King Edward I '
(JONES, Poetical Relics of the Welsh Bards,
1784, p. 87). He is said to have lived at
Machynlleth in Montgomeryshire. In 1450
he wrote an English ode according to Welsh
rules of assonance and in Welsh orthography,
addressed to the Virgin Mary. It was pub-
lished in the ' Cambrian Register ' (ii. 299),
and forms one of the best records of the pro-
nunciation of English at that period. Many
unpublished poems of his are preserved in
manuscript at the JBritish Museum (see Add.
MSS. 14866, 14906, 14966, 14969, 14991),
one of which, on Anna, the mother of the
Virgin, is based on one of the oldest printed
Latin chronicles, known as ' Fasciculus Tem-
porum.' Some are also at Peniarth in the
Hengwrt collection (166 and 476). Like his
father he is also said to have written a history
of the three principalities from the time of
Cadwaladr to that of King Henry VI, but
nothing is now known of the manuscript.
[Jones's Welsh Bards, ut supra, p. 87 ; Mont-
gomeryshire Collections, xi. 243 ; Brit. Mus.
Cat. ; Cat. of Hengwrt MSS. in Archseologia
Cambrensis, commencing 4th S., vol. xv.]
D. LL. T.
IETJAN AB RHYDDEKCH AB IETJAN"
LLWTD (/. 1410-1440), Welsh bard, was
a native of Glyn Aeron, Cardiganshire. His
father resided at Park Rhydderch; is de-
scribed as lord of Genau'r Glyn and Tregaron
in the same county, and was an ancestor to
the Pryse family of Gogerddah (DwtfN's
Heraldic Visitations, i. 15, 44), and in the
female line to the Wynnes of Peniarth. leuan
ab Rhydderch appears to have been a collector
of Welsh manuscripts, for a valuable volume
of Welsh mediaBval romances, known after
him as 'Llyfr Gwyn Rhydderch,' once be-
longed to him, and is now preserved in the
Hengwrt collection at Peniarth (MSS. 4 and
5). Another volume in the same collection
(MS. 450), containing poems by Davydd ab
Gwilym, and supposed to be in that poet's
own handwriting, has also probably come from
Rhydderch's collection. leuan's own poetry
is chiefly of a religious character, like his
poems to the Virgin Mary and to St. David,
which are published in the lolo MSS. (pp.
298, 310). Three extracts from his works, as
specimens of curious metres, are also printed
in ' Cyfrinach y Beirdd ' (pp. 53, 120). Many
leuan
414
Hive
other of his poems are preserved in the British
Museum (Add. MSS. 14866, 14966, 14969,
14970, 14979, 15000). Some are also found
in Hengwrt MSS. (172) ; an English poem by
leuan is in ib. 274, and possibly another in
479 may be assigned to him.
[See Cat. of Hengwrt MSS. in Archseologia
Cambrensis, 3rd ser. xv. 290, 306, 4th ser. i. 89,
ii. 106 ; Brit. Mus. MSS. Cat.] D. LL. T.
IEUAN DDTT AB DAFYDD AB OWAIN
(ft. 1440-1480), Welsh poet, also known as
IETJAN DAFYDD DDTJ and IEUAN DAFYDD AB
OWAIN, resided at or near Aberdare in Gla-
morganshire, and, being a gentleman of large
estate, was a generous patron of the bards
(OwEN, Cambrian Biography, s.v.) The first
lines of some of his poems are given in Moses
Williams's ' Repertorium Poeticum,' London,
] 726, 8vo. Three of his pieces are preserved
in the British Museum, Add. MS. 14984,
and a fourth in Add. MS. 14998.
[Williams's Eminent Welshmen; Brit. Mus.
Cat.] D. LL. T.
IEUAN DDTJ o LAN TAWY. [See
HARRIS, JOHN RYLAND, 1802-1823, author.]
ILCHESTER, RICHARD OF (d. 1189),
bishop of Winchester. [See RICHARD.]
ILIVE, JACOB (1705-1763), printer,
letter-founder, and author, born in 1705, was
the son of a printer of Aldersgate Street, one
of those 'said to be highflyers ' (see 'Negus's
List/ 1724, in NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. i. 309).
His mother, Jane (b. 1669 d. 29 Aug. 1733),
was the daughter of Thomas James, printer.
His two brothers, Abraham (d. at Oxford
1777) and Isaac, were also printers. About
1730 'he applied himself to letter-cutting,
and carried on a foundry and a printing-
house together. In 1734 he lived at Alders-
gate over against Aldersgate coffee house;
afterwards nVremoved to London House, the
habitation of the late Dr. Rawlinson, on the
opposite side of the way ... in 1746, but his
foundry had been purchased 3 July 1740 by
Mr. Joh. James' (E.RowE MORES, Disserta-
tion upon English Typographical Founders,
1778, p. 64). He abandoned type-founding,
but carried on the printing-office to the end
of his life. ' He was an expeditious composi-
tor . . . and knew the letters by touch ' (ib.
p. 65). In 1730 he printed his chief book,
' The Layman's Vindication of the Christian
Religion, in 2 pts. : (i.) The Layman's general
Vindication of Christianity ; (ii.) The Lay-
man's Plain Answer to a late Book ' (i.e. the
* Grounds and Reasons ' of Anthony Collins),
London, 1730, 8vo. He delivered at Brewers'
Hall, 10 Sept., and at Joiners' Hall, 24 Sept.
1733, an ' Oration ' on the plurality of worlds
and against the doctrine of eternal punish-
ment. This was written in 1729 and made
public in 1733 (2nd edit. 1736), ' pursuant to
the will ' of his mother, who shared his religi-
ous views. * A Dialogue between a Doctor
of the Church of England and Mr. Jacob
Hive upon the subject of the Oration spoke
at Joyners' Hall, wherein is proved that the
Miracles said to be wrought by Moses were
artificial acts only,' followed in the same year,
in support of the ' Oration.' He hired Car-
penters' Hall, London Wall, and lectured
there ' on the religion of nature ' ( W. WIL-
SON, History of Dissenting Churches, 1808, ii.
291). From January 1736 to 1738 Hive pub-
lished a rival to Cave's ' Gentleman's Maga-
zine,' with the same title, objects, price, and
size (Athenceum, 26 Oct. 1889, p. 560, and
Bookworm, 1890, p. 284). In 1738 he brought
out another ' Oration ' ' spoke at Trinity Hall,
in Aldersgate Street,' on 9 Jan. 1738, and
directed against Felton's ' True Discourses '
on personal identity in the resurrection. He
published a ' Speech to his Brethren the
Master Printers on the great Utility of the
Art of Printing at a General Meeting 18th
July 1750,' London, n. d. 8vo. In 1751 he
printed anonymously, and with great mystery,
a clumsy forgery, purporting to be a transla-
tion of a so-called ' Book of Jasher, with Testi-
monies and Notes explanatory of the Text, to
which is prefixed various Readings translated
into English from the Hebrew by Alcuin of
Britain, who went a Pilgrimage into the
Holy Land/ printed in 1751, 4to, reissued
with additions by Rev. C. R. Bond, Bristol,
1829, 4to (see T. H. HORNE, Introduction,
1856, iv. 741-6 ; E. R. MORES, Dissertation,
p. 65).
On 20 June 1756 Hive was sentenced to
three years' imprisonment with hard labour
in the House of Correction at Clerkenwell,
for writing, printing, and publishing ' Some
Remarks on the excellent Discourses lately
published by a very worthy Prelate [Thomas
Sherlock] by a Searcher after Religious Truth/
London, 1754, 8vo. It was anonymous, and
was rewritten and enlarged as ' Remarks on
the two Volumes of excellent Discourses
lately published by the Bishop of London/
London, 1755, 8vo. It was declared to be
' a most blasphemous book . . . denying in a
ludicrous manner the divinity of Jesus Christ '
as well as ' all revealed religion.' He remained
in gaol until 10 June 1758, employing him-
self ' continually in writing.' He published
' Reasons offered for the Reformation of the
House of Correction . . . with a Plan of the
Prison ' (1757), and a' Scheme ' (1759) for the
employment of persons sent there as disorderly.
The two pamphlets contain a minute and
Illidge
415
Illingworth
liighly interesting description of prison life,
written with much freedom, and including
some useful suggestions for reforms. The
4 Scheme ' gives the titles of twelve other
treatises (see pp. 74-80) either commenced
or projected by Hive.
In 1762 Hive published ' The Charter and
Grants of the Company of Stationers, with
Observations and Remarks thereon,' Lon-
don, 1762, 8vo (see T. C. HANSAKD, Typo-
graphic, 1825, pp. 274-5). This was a
pamphlet on certain grievances he had dis-
covered in the management of the Stationers'
Company, and he called a meeting on 3 July.
A committee was appointed to inquire into
the state of the company, and a new master
and wardens elected, but the temporary
schism does not seem to have gone much
further (GouGH, British Topography, 1780,
i. 597). ' Hive was somewhat disordered in
his mind,' says Nichols (Lit. Anecd. i. 309),
an opinion apparently based upon the printer's
unorthodoxy. His published writings show
much shrewdness. He died in 1763, aged 58.
[Nichols's Lit. Anecd. i. 309-1 0 ; Chalmers's
Oen. Biog. Diet. xix. 227-8 ; T. B. Eeecl's Old Eng-
lish Letter Foundries, 1887, pp. 346-9 ; Notes
and Queries, 1st ser. v. 415, 7th ser. vii. 387.]
H. E. T.
ILLIDGE, THOMAS HENRY (1799-
1851), portrait-painter, born at Birmingham
on 26 Sept. 1799, belonged to a family resi-
dent near Nantwich in Cheshire. Illidge's
father removed to Manchester, and dying
early left a young family scantily provided
for. Illidge was educated at Manchester,
and was taught drawing. He was subse-
quently the pupil in succession of Mather
Brown and William Bradley [q. v.] He tried
landscape painting, but married early; and
had recourse to portrait-painting as more
profitable than landscape-painting. He was
successful as a portrait-painter in the great
manufacturing towns of Lancashire, painting
many of the civic or financial celebrities of the
locality. He was a frequent exhibitor at the
Liverpool Academy from 1827. In 1842 he
came to London, and was from that time a
constant exhibitor at the Royal Academy.
In 1844, on the death of H. P. Briggs, R.A.,
he purchased the lease of his house in Bruton
Street, Berkeley Square, where he commenced
practice as a popular and fashionable portrait-
painter. He died unexpectedly of fever on
13 May 1851. There are portraits by him in
many public institutions at Liverpool, Pres-
ton, and elsewhere.
[Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Art Journal,
1877 ; Catalogues of the Eoyal Academy, Liver-
pool Academy, &c.] L. C.
ILLINGWORTH, WILLIAM (1764-
1845), archivist, born in 1764, was the third
son of William Illingworth, tradesman, of
Nottingham. After attending Nottingham
and Manchester grammar schools, he was
articled to a Nottingham attorney named
Story. By 1788 he had established himself
in practice in London as an attorney of the
king's bench (BKOWNE, General Law Lists).
In 1800 he published a learned < Inquiry into
the Laws, Antient and Modern, respecting
Forestalling, Regrating, and Ingrossing.' His
skill in deciphering manuscripts led to his
being appointed in the same year a sub-com-
missioner on public records. "He transcribed
and collated the ' Statutes of the Realm '
from Magna Charta to nearly the end of the
reign of Henry VIII ; transcribed and printed
the ' Quo Warranto Pleadings ' (1818) and
the < Hundred Rolls' (1812-18), and wrote
the preface and compiled in Latin the in-
dex rerum to the ' Abbreviatio Placitorum '
(1811). With John Caley he edited the
' Testa de Nevill ' (1807), and assisted in the
preparation of vol. i. of the ' Rotuli Scotiae '
(1814). He made a general arrangement of
the records in the chapter-house at West-
minster, and in 1808 drew up a press cata-
logue of their contents. His ' Index Cartarum
de Scotia ' in the chapter-house was privately
printed in folio by Sir Thomas Phillipps at
Middle Hill about 1840. He went with T. E.
Tomlins to all the cathedrals in England and
Ireland to search for original statutes. In
Ireland he also inspected the state of the
records. About 1805 he was chosen deputy-
keeper of the records in the Tower under
Samuel Lysons. When Henry Petrie suc-
ceeded Lysons as keeper in August 1819, he
refused to continue Illingworth as ' deputy-
keeper,' though he offered to allow him to
remain as his ' clerk.' Illingworth objected
to that denomination and resigned. He then
set up as a record agent and translator. On
25 June 1825 he entered himself at Gray's
Inn, but was not called to the bar (Register).
In expectation of becoming a sub-commis-
sioner under the new record commission in
Christmas, 1832, he drew up for the private
use of the commissioners, in May 1831, < Ob-
servations on the Public Records of the Four
Courts at Westminster, and on the measures
recommended by the Committee of the
House of Commons in 1800 for rendering
them more accessible to the public,' of which
fifty copies were printed by the board. He
advised the secretary, C. P. Cooper, on nu-
merous points, but never received the ex-
pected appointment, and Cooper made exten-
sive use of Illingworth's notes and suggestions
without acknowledgment. Illingworth was
Illtyd
416
Illtyd
examined by the second committee of the
House of Commons respecting the record com-
missioners on 2 March 1836, and gave most
interesting evidence. Before his death he
became blind and fell into poverty. A sub-
scription was made for him at the Incorporated
Law Society in Chancery Lane. He died at
13 Brooksby Street, South Islington, on
21 Feb. 1845 (Somerset House Register). His
peculiar temper hindered his advancement.
As examples of his unrivalled familiarity with
old law and records, it may be mentioned that
in the case of Roe v. Brenton he produced
from the lord treasurer's remembrancer's
office an important extent of the assession-
able manors of the duchy of Cornwall in the
reign of Edward II, and in the case of the
Mayor and Corporation of Bristol against
Bush he brought forward rolls of the reign
of Henry VI, which established the rights
of the corporation of Bristol to all the tolls
upon shipping coming in and out of the port.
Illingworth became F.S.A. in 1805.
His elder brother, CAYLEY ILLINGWORTH.
born about 1758, was educated at Pembroke
College, Cambridge, and graduated B.A. in
1781 as tenth senior optime. He proceeded
M.A. in 1787 and D.I), in 1811. In 1783
he was presented to the rectory of Scampton,
Lincolnshire, and was subsequently vicar of
Stainton-by-Langworth and rector of Ep-
worth in the same county. In July 1802
he was preferred to a prebend in Lincoln
Cathedral, which he resigned in March 1808
on becoming archdeacon of Stow (LE NEVE,
Fasti, ed. Hardy, ii. 81, 143). He died on
28 Aug. 1823 at Scampton, in his sixty-fifth
year, having married, on 8 May 1783, Miss
Sophia Harvey, who survived him, together
with two sons and four daughters (Gent. Mag.
vol. lii. pt. i. p. 451, vol. xciii.pt. ii. p. 279).
Illingworth was elected F.S.A. in 1809. He
is the author of ' A Topographical Account
of the Parish of Scampton in the County of
Lincoln, and of the Roman Antiquities lately
discovered there ; together with Anecdotes
of the Family of Bolles,' 4to [London, 1808],
an excellent work, enriched with drawings,
portraits, and pedigrees. In 1810 he reissued
it, intending to apply the profits from its sale
to charitable uses.
[J. F. Smith's Keg. Manchester Grammar
School (Chetham Soc.) ; Report of Record Com-
mission, 1836.] G. Gr.
ILLTYD or ILTUTUS (Jl. 520), some-
times called ILLTYD FARCHOG, or THE |
KNIGHT, Welsh saint, was born in Brittany,
being the son of Bicanys, by a sister of
Emrys Llydaw called Riengulida, and there-
fore a great-nephew of St. Germanus [q. v.],
bishop of Auxerre, whose disciple also he was.
The oldest, and probably on that account the
most trustworthy, account of his life is to be
found in the lives of SS. Gildas, Samson,
and Maglorius, which were written about
600 or soon after, and are published in Ma-
billon's ' Acta Sanctorum Ordinis S. Bene-
dict!,' Venice, 1733, i. 131, 154 sqq., 209
(see also Liber Landavensis, p. 287, for the
life of St. Samson). Here the name is
variously given as Hildutus and Eltutus, and
it is stated that he had a school on a small
and barren island, which was, however,
joined to the mainland in answer to his f
prayers, and became known as Llanilltyd
Fawr, which is the Welsh form for Llan-
twit Major in Glamorganshire. Gildas, Sam-
son, bishop of Dol, and Maglorius, Samson's
successor at Dol, are said to have been at
Illtyd's school. Owing, perhaps, to a mis-
reading of the life of St. Samson, it is errone-
ously stated in the ' Life of St. Pol de Leon,'
written in 884 (published in ( Revue Celtique,'
v. 413-60), that the school was in Caldey
Island.
Fuller details of Illtyd's life are given in
Cottonian MSS. Vespasian, A. xiv., a ma-
nuscript written in the eleventh or twelfth
century, printed indifferently in Rees's ' Cam-
bro-British Saints,' pp. 465-94, and abridged
in Capgrave's ' Nova Legenda Anglige,' fol.
clxxxvii. It is there related that Illtyd
in his early days took to the profession of
arms, crossed from Brittany to the court of
King Arthur, afterwards came to Glamorgan,
and attached himself for a time to the court
of the regulus of that district. On one occa-
sion he joined the king's family in a hunt, in
course of which the territory of St. Cadoc
[q. v.] was entered upon, and all excepting
Illtyd are said to have been miraculously
swallowed up by the earth for insulting
Cadoc, who then easily succeeded in inducing
Illtyd to renounce the world and to devote
himself to religion (see ' Life of St. Cadoc ' in
REES'S Cambro-British Saints, p. 337 ; CAP-
GRAVE, loc. cit. ; WALTER MAPES, De Nugis
Curialium, ed. Wright for Camd. Soc., p. 76).
Submitting to the tonsure and assuming the
clerical habit, he was ordained by Dubricius,
bishop of Llandaff. He built a church, and
afterwards a monastery, which maybe identi-
fied with the school already referred to, at
Llantwit Major, under the patronage of Meir-
chion, a chieftain of Glamorgan (cf. Liber
Landavensis, p. 320). He attracted a num-
ber of ^ scholars to him, especially from Brit-
tany, including, in addition to those men-
tioned in the earlier biography, St. David,
St. Lunarius, and St. Paul Aurelian, other-
wise St. Pol de Leon. The college continued
Image
417
Imlay
to flourish for several centuries, sending forth
a large number of missionaries until, early in
the twelfth century, its revenues were appro-
priated to the abbey of Tewkesbury (CLARK,
Cartce et Munitnenta de Glamorgan, i. 21).
Besides teaching his pupils, Illtyd is said to
have worked with his own hands ; to have
been specially skilful in agriculture, and to
have reclaimed a large portion of land from
the sea (CAPGRAVE, loc. cit.\ which may
be the explanation of the miracle which is
alleged to have united the island to the
mainland. Later writers assert that he
introduced improved methods of agricul-
ture, and invented a new kind of plough.
The story of Illtyd's life is the subject of a
poem by Lewis Morganwg (Jl. 1520) (lolo
MS. ff. 292-5). According to Cressy, his
commemoration was held on 7 Feb., but the
year in which he died is uncertain. At least
twelve churches, seven of which are still
called after his name, are dedicated to Illtyd
in different parts of Wales ; most of those in
Glamorganshire were probably founded by
him, as Llantwit Major, where a cross bear-
ing an inscription to the memory of Iltet,
Samson, and Ebisar, and erected about the
ninth century, is still to be seen. It is en-
graved in Westwood's ' Lapidarium Wallise,'
pi. 4, and in Hiibner's t Inscriptiones Christi-
anae,' p. 23, where also is to be found Professor
Rhys's reading of the inscription, which differs
from that given in Haddan and Stubbs's
4 Councils,' i. 628.
[Authorities cited above ; Archaeologia Cam-
brensis, 5th ser. v. 409-13 ; The Antiquities of
Llantwit Major, by Dr. Nicholson, published in
"Williams's Monmouthshire, pp. 45-53 ; Eees's
Welsh Saints, pp. 178-80.] D. LL. T.
IMAGE, THOMAS (1772-1856), geolo-
gist, born in 1772, was son of John Image, vicar
of Peterborough, and rector of Elton, North-
amptonshire. He was educated at Corpus
Christi College, Cambridge, and graduated
B.A. 1795 and M.A. 1798. In 1798 he pre-
sented himself to the rectory of Whepstead,
near Bury St. Edmund's, and in 1807 he be-
came also rector of Stanningfield. Image
was a very diligent collector of fossils, and
the specimens in the museum at Whepstead
fully illustrated the geology of the eastern
counties (cf. CLARK and HUGHES, Life of
Sedgwick. ii. 320-2). In 1840 he was elected
F.G.S. In 1856, owing to the exertions of
Sedgwick, the fossils were bought by the
university of Cambridge ; they are now in the
Woodwardian Museum. Image died atWhep-
stead rectory 8 March 1856. After his death
his collection of minerals was sold by auction.
[Gent. Mag. 1856, i. 534, 554; Cambridge
Chronicle, 23 Feb. 1856.] W. A. J. A.
VOL. XXVIII,
IMISON, JOHN (d. 1788), mechanic and
printer, was in business at Manchester in
1783-5 as a clock and watch maker and op-
tician, and also as a printer. Lemoine states
that ' among other pursuits he made some
progress in the art of letter-founding, and
actually printed several small popular novels
at Manchester, with woodcuts cut by him-
self.' He printed 'Drill Husbandry Per-
fected, by the Rev. James Cooke' (about
1783), ' The History of the Lives, Acts, and
Martyrdoms of ... Blessed Christians,' with
cuts (1785), and a pamphlet on ' The Con-
struction and Use of the Barometer or
Weather Glass.' His best work was ' The
School of Arts, or an Introduction to Useful
Knowledge,' 1785. A portion of this was
separately issued as 'A Treatise on the 'Me-
chanical Powers,' London, 1787. Second
editions of both came out in 1794, and there
were subsequent issues of the ' School of Arts '
in 1803, entitled 'Elements of Science and
Art,' and in 1807 and 1822. Imison died in
I London on 16 Aug. 1788.
[Lemoine's Typographical Antiquities, 1813,
p.lxxxix; G-ent. Mag. August 1788, p. 758; Man-
chester Mercury, 26 Aug. 1788 ; Earwaker's Local
Gleanings, i. 6, 17, 292, 295 ; Imison's Works.]
C. W. S.
IMLAH, JOHN (1799-1846), poet, the
son of an innkeeper, was born in Aberdeen
on 15 Nov. 1799. On completing his educa-
tion at the grammar school, he was appren-
ticed as piano-tuner to a local musicseller,
and ultimately secured an appointment in
the London house of Messrs. Broadwood.
He died of yellow fever on 9 Jan. 1846, at
St. James's, Jamaica, whither he had gone
on a visit to a brother. Irnlah had written
poetry from his boyhood, and in 1827 he pub-
lished ' May Flowers,' London, 12mo, which
was followed in 1841 by ' Poems and Songs,'
London, 12mo. He also contributed to Mac-
leod's 'National Melodies' and the 'Edin-
burgh Literary Journal.' His songs are rich
in fancy, and show a true instinct for the
music of words. Several of them have won
considerable popularity, and find a place in
all Scotch collections. ' Oh, gin I were where
Gadie rins ' is a special favourite, and its tune
was for long the quick-march of the Aber-
deen city rifle battalion.
[Rogers's Scottish Minstrel ; "Walker's Bards of
Bonaccord ; Aberdeen newspapers.] J. C. H.
IMLAY, GILBERT (fl. 1793), author
and soldier, was born in New Jersey about
1755, as may be inferred from an allusion in
the preface to his account of Kentucky. He
served in the American war of independence
on the patriotic side, attaining the rank of
captain. After its termination he went to
Imlay
418
Impey
Kentucky, where he was employed as ' a com-
missioner for laying out lands in the back
settlements.' It is uncertain when he came
to Europe, but in 1792 his ' Topographical
Description of the Western Territory of North
America ' was published in London. It is in
the form of letters to a friend, represented as
the anonymous editor, but it may be doubted
ability on the part of the writer ; it was re- j
printed at New York in 1793 with a supple-
ment by John Filson, and republished in i
London, with additions, in 1797. In 1793 j
Imlay published a three-volume novel, ' The
Emigrants,' the writer, as an American ob-
server of English institutions, proposing ' to '
place a mirror to the view of Englishmen,
that they may behold the decay of those
features which once were so lovely/ and in
particular to induce them ' to prevent the
sacrilege which the present practices of
matrimonial engagements necessarily pro-
duce.' How Imlay worked these views out
is uncertain, as the only accessible copy of
his novel is imperfect. The scene is laid in
America in districts familiar to him, the
conduct of the story is artless, the style
matter of fact, and he may be easily believed
when he says that he ' was only induced to
give the work the style of a novel from
believing that it would prove more attrac-
tive to the generality of readers.' It may be
doubted whether this anti-matrimonial per-
formance promoted his connection with Mary
Wollstonecraft, or was a consequence of it ;
probably the latter, as he writes in his pre-
face as one no longer in England. He was
certainly in France by April 1793, at which
time he formed that memorable connection
with Mary Wollstonecraft which has gained
her the sympathy of all readers of her im-
passioned letters* and left him with the un-
enviable character of ' the base Indian who
threw a pearl away richer than all his tribe '
[see under GODWIN, MARY WOLLSTONECRAFT].
Imlay was evidently inconstant, sensual, and
unfeeling. He lived with Mary at Havre
and in London for about eighteen months,
and parted with her in the autumn of 1795.
The last glimpse we have of him is in April
1796, when, as Godwin tells us, he and Mary
Wollstonecraft ' met by accident upon the
New Road ; he alighted from his horse and
walked with her for some time; and the
rencounter passed, as she assured me, without
producing in her any oppressive emotion '
(GODWIN, Memoir, if 98, p. 145). He pro-
bably returned to America ; the time and
place of his death are unknown.
[Posthumous Works of Mary Wollstonecraft
Godwin, vols. iii. and iv. ; Mary Wollstonecraft's
Letters to Imlay, edited by C. Kegan Paul;
PenneU's Life of Mary Wollstonecraft Godwin ;
Paul's Life of William Godwin; Appletcn'a
Dictionary of American Biography.] K. G.
IMMYNS, JOHN (d. 1764), musician,
became an attorney in youth, but a love of
•aiety ruined his professional chances. Re-
uced to poverty, he was for a time clerk to
city attorney, but his predilection for
music led to his appointment as amanuensis
to Dr. Pepusch, the musician, and as copyist
to the Academy of Ancient Music. He became
an active member of the academy. When
forty years of age he taught himself the lute,
solely by the aid of Mace's * Musick's Monu-
ment ; ' attained a certain degree of proficiency,
and procured the post of lutenist to the
Chapel Royal, in succession to John Shore. He
was also an indifferent performer on the
flute, violin, viol da gamba, and harpsichord.
Immyns's voice, a strong but not very
flexible alto, was excellently suited for the
performance of madrigals. In 1741 he
founded the Madrigal Society. Its original
members were mostly mechanics, Spitalfields
weavers, and the like. At their meetings,
which were held in an alehouse in Bride
Lane, Fleet Street, to vary the entertain-
ment of singing catches, madrigals, rounds,
&c., Immyns would sometimes read by way
of lecture a chapter of Zarlino translated
by himself. In various years he filled the
annual office of president of the society.
In September 1763 a letter was written to
him by the society exempting him from all
offices, and asking him to allow his name to
remain on the roll of members. He is stated
to have been an enthusiastic collector of the
| music of the earlier composers, especially
| madrigal writers, but to have had no taste
i for the music of his time. He died of asthma
in Coldbath Fields, 15 April 1764. His son
John was for some time organist of Surrey
Chapel.
[Grove's Diet, of Music, i. 766 ; Hawkins's
Hist, of Music, p. 886 : Madrigal Soc. Records.]
R. F. S.
IMPEY, SIE ELIJAH (1732-1809),
chief justice of Bengal, youngest son of
Elijah Impey, by his second wife, Martha,
daughter of James Fraser, LL.D., was born at
his father's house,ButterwickHouse,Hammer-
smith, 1 3 June 1732. His father, a merchant,
some of whose trade was with the East Indies,
possessed property at Fulham, about Ux-
brid^e, and in the parish of Marylebone, and
on his death in 1750 left considerable wealth
to his three sons. Michael, the eldest, carried
Impey
419
Impey
on the father's business, and lived at Hammer-
smith till his death in 1794. The second son,
James (1723-1756), king's scholar at West-
minster, was elected to Christ Church, Ox-
ford, in 1741, graduated B.A. in 1745 and
M.A. in 1748, practised medicine at Rich-
mond, published a treatise on comparative
anatomy, travelled abroad, and died at Naples
19 Dec. 1756. Elijah was sent to join his
brother James at Westminster School in 1739,
and was elected a king's scholar in 1747. He
distinguished himself among his fellows, who
included Warren Hastings [q. v.], Churchill,
Colman, and Cumberland. On 28 Dec. 1751
he entered as a pensioner at Trinity College,
Cambridge ; was elected a scholar in 1752 ;
was second in the classical tripos, second
senior optime, and j unior chancellor's medal-
list in 1756 when he graduated B.A. ; became
fellow of his college in 1757, and proceeded
M.A. in 1759. He was called to the bar at
Lincoln's Inn 23 Nov. 1756, and went the
western circuit. In April 1766 he was ap-
pointed recorder of Basingstoke. In 1776-7
he travelled on the continent with a Mr.
Popham and with John Dunning, afterwards
first Lord Ashburton, both of whom remained
his friends through life. On 18 Jan. 1768
he married. In 1772 he was counsel for the
East India Company before the House of
Commons, when the court of directors were
heard at the bar in support of objections to a
bill affecting their interests in Bengal. In
the following year the regulating act for the
government of India was passed (13 Geo. Ill,
c. 63), and a supreme court of justice was
established at Calcutta. Of this court Irnpey
was appointed the first chief justice, on the
recommendation, as he believed, of Thurlow,
the attorney-general. He was knighted, and
leaving for India by the Anson in April 1774,
landed in Calcutta on 19 Oct.
According to the ill-defined and badly
drafted letters patent which Impey helped
to frame, the newly established court at
Calcutta was to have jurisdiction over all
trespasses by persons in the company's
service ; to try civil causes of the value of
over five hundred rupees ; to act as a court
of equity, probate, and admiralty ; to be a
court of oyer and terminer and gaol delivery ;
and to hear, determine, and award judgment
and execution in all treasons, murders,
felonies, and forgeries, committed by British
subjects in the provinces of Bengal, Bihar, and
Orissa, or by any others directly or indirectly
employed or in the service of the company.
The court might also reprieve or suspend
execution of its sentence until the king's plea-
sure should be known in all cases where there
should appear a proper occasion for mercy.
A pro-formd term having been opened in
October 1774, the court assembled for its
first actual business after the brief Christ-
mas recess. At the time the long-pending
quarrels of Warren Hastings, the governor-
general, with both his council and Nand
Kumar, or Nuncomar, were reaching their
bitterest stages [see under HASTINGS, WAR-
KEN]. And with Nand Kumar Impey was at
once brought judicially into very close re-
lations. As early as December 1772 one
Gungabissen had, as executor for a native
banker who had died in 1769, sued Nand
Kumar for sums alleged to be due to the
dead man's estate. Nand Kumar not only
denied his indebtedness, but put forward
counter claims on account of a bond which
he stated had been given him by the dead
man. He refused, however, to produce the
bond, and declined in 1774 to follow the
suggestion of the court to submit the dis-
pute to arbitration. An application made
to the old court on 25 March 1774 to compel
Nand Kumar to deliver the disputed document
to Gungabissen or his agent, Mohun Prasad,
was refused. On 25 Jan. 1775 Thomas Farrer,
a barrister, repeated this application in behalf
of Mohun Prasad in Impey's court. In the
following March — before judgment was de-
livered— Nand Kumar preferred charges of
corruption against Hastings, and in April
Hastings retaliated by bringing charges of
conspiracy against Nand Kumar and some
of his associates, upon which they were soon
acquitted. Before the end of the same month
(April) Impey, however, made the order
prayed for by Gungabissen and his agent
for the delivery to them by Nand Kumar of
the disputed bond. Immediately afterwards
(6 May) a charge of forging the bond was
preferred against Nand Kumar, and two of
the judges of the higher court sitting at Cal-
cutta, as justices of the peace, after a pro-
tracted inquiry committed him for trial. Bail
was refused, and when that question was
brought before Impey in the supreme court
he confirmed the decision of the lower court.
i Early next month the grand jury found a
true bill against Nand Kumar, and the case
came before Impey and the other three judges
of the supreme court on 8 June 1775. Mr.
Durham appeared for the crown, while the
j prisoner was defended by two advocates, the
j leader being FarreV, who had acted on the
side of Gungabissen in the preliminary pro-
i ceedings. The trial began with pleas to the
jurisdiction, and with an argument on the
; indictment, which had been drawn — it was
! afterwards said — by Mr. Justice Lemaistre,
one of the committing magistrates. Sir Ro-
] bert Chambers [q. v.], the only one of the
E E2
Impey
420
Impey
judges who was a professed jurist, expressed
doubts as to the applicability of the statute
(2 Geo. II. c. 25) under which the prisoner
was indicted. But after evidence had been
heard it was ruled by the majority of the
bench that there was no reason why this
statute should not apply. A conviction had
in 1765 been obtained under it in a Calcutta
court, and sentence of death passed on a high-
caste Hindu. There is no reason to regard
the court's decision as bad ; but the letters
patent constituting the new court had not
made it plain what law the court was called
on to administer. A difference of opinion on
the point was therefore inevitable.
As the trial proceeded the crown lawyers
proved incompetent, and much of the exami-
nation and cross-examination was undertaken
by the judges, as still happens sometimes in
Indian trials. But the circumstance gave
rise to much subsequent comment hostile to
the judges. The proceedings occupied seven
days. Evidence was produced that two of
the attestations to the bond were forgeries,
and also that the sum acknowledged was
not due from the alleged obligee. For the
defence, on the other hand, evidence was re-
corded that the bond had been truly exe-
cuted and truly attested, and subsequently
acknowledged "in writing. In their cross-
examination the witnesses for the defence
showed signs of having been tutored. They
contradicted one another on points put to
them by the court. The most important of
them broke down on a question put by the pri-
soner himself. On the 16th the chief justice
fairly and exhaustively summed up the evi-
dence. * It would have been impossible to
put more strongly ' the points that were fa-
vourable to the prisoner (STEPHEN, The Story
of Nuncomar, i. 164 w.) Want of local ex-
perience, however, led Impey to remark that
* the nature of the defence (which undoubtedly
turned the scale against the prisoner) was
such that, if it were not believed, it must
prove fatal ; ' whereas in India, then, as now,
a good defence is often supported in the
law courts by much false evidence. But, in
the opinion of Sir James Fitzjames Stephen,
' no man ever had, or could have, a fairer
trial than Nuncomar, and Impey in particular
behaved with absolute fairness, and as much
indulgence as was compatible with his duty.'
The jury found a verdict of guilty.
A motion made by Farrer in arrest of judg-
ment on 22 or 23 June failed, and Impey
passed sentence of death, no other sentence
being lawful under the statute on which the
prisoner had been tried. The court ordered
at the same time that several witnesses for
the defence should be prosecuted for perjury,
and declined to exercise the power given in
its charter of suspending the execution until
the king's pleasure could be taken. A peti-
tion presented to the court on 24 June on the
convict's behalf for leave to appeal was re-
fused, apparently inlmpey's absence from the
court. In July the grand jury expressed in
an address to Impey their satisfaction at his
conduct of the trial, and some merchants,
Armenians, and natives of Calcutta, presented
similar addresses to all the judges, in which
Impey was extravagantly eulogised. A letter
drawn up by Farrer for presentation to the
judges by the council, and intended to ac-
company a petition from the prisoner for a
reprieve, was privately examined on 1 Aug.
by the majority of the council, the enemies
of Hastings and Impey, and they recom-
mended Farrer not to proceed further in the
matter. On 5 Aug. 1775 Nand Kumar was
publicly hanged.
It was afterwards asserted by English
statesmen, prompted by Sir Philip Francis
[q. v.], that Impey acted throughout as a tool
of the governor, that the prosecution had
been instigated by Hastings with the view
of stifling the accusations which the prisoner
was bringing against him, and that the chief
justice had on that ground refrained from
exercising his privilege of mercy. No collu-
sion between Hastings and Impey was, how-
ever, proved. The governor-general had little
to gain by the death of the prisoner (whose
accusations had already been recorded, to-
gether with the proofs on which they rested)
compared with what the opposition members
of the council had to gain by allowing the law
to take its course. Their action in advising
Farrer not to formally present Nand Kumar's
petition for a reprieve was unmistakable.
Moreover, Francis deliberately ignored a
letter which the prisoner addressed to himself
on 31 July asking him to interpose with the
judges ; and a petition from Nand Kumar to
Sir John Clavering [q. v.], dated the day before
his execution, in which the prisoner suggested
that he was being judicially murdered by
Hastings's agency, was not brought by Cla-
vering to the council's notice till 14 Aug., when
it was unanimously condemned as a libel on
Impey and his colleagues, and was ordered,
on the motion of Francis, to ' be burned by
the common hangman.'
Impey was anxious to extend and define the
jurisdiction of his court and to bring under its
control as an appeal court the fiscal adminis-
tration, which was largely in the hands of
corrupt natives or inexperienced English
officials. Hastings was in complete agree-
ment with Impey on the subject, and writing
to the directors of the company (21 March
Impey
421
Impey
1776), mentioned that he was indebted to
Impey for a draft act enlarging the powers
of the supreme court, which he desired might
be submitted to his majesty's ministers.
The project came to nothing for the mo-
ment. In July 1777 Sir John Clavering
[q. v.] and Hastings brought before Impey's
court their quarrel as to the validity of the
resignation of the governor-generalship which
Hastings's agent had, under a misconception,
presented in London. Impey decided that
Hastings had not resigned. In 1779 Has-
tings and Francis agreed to a temporary cessa-
tion of hostilities, and, in accordance with
Francis's conditions, Impey's judicial power
was seriously diminished. The government
issued a proclamation informing the public
that Impey's court had no jurisdiction over
native landholders. Military force was em-
ployed, moreover, to resist precepts delivered
for execution to the court's officers. Impey
was prostrated by the humiliation, and the
estrangement between him and Francis was
intensified when the latter came before him as
defendant in a case of criminal conversation,
and was sentenced to pay damages amounting
to fifty thousand rupees (6 March 1779). At
the end of 1780, however, Francis went home,
and the scheme of 1776 for the extension of
the powers of the supreme court was revived,
although no authorisation of the new arrange-
ment had been received from home. The
local courts were put under European control,
and Impey was made president of the central
court, with appellate and administrative au-
thority over them all. He worked well and
assiduously at his new duties, putting down
abuses and drawing up a code of regulations
which has influenced all later laws of civil
procedure. His son states that he never en-
joyed the extra salary attached to the new
post. It is on record that he took the duty
without making any preceding stipulation,
and offered to serve gratuitously if the ap-
pointment should be disapproved of in London.
While on a tour of official inspection among
the country courts in 1782, Impey, at Has-
tings's request, pushed on to Lucknow, where
he lent the authority of his attestation to
certain affidavits which the governor-general
desired to put on record in order to provide
evidence that the dowagers had lent them-
selves to the seditious proceedings of Chait
Sinh, the mutinous raja of Benares (see
under HASTINGS, WAEEEN). Impey was well
skilled in Persian and Hindustani, and his
legal experience gave additional value to the
declarations. But as the place was entirely
beyond his jurisdiction, the chief justice could
give no official character to the proceeding,
and his action offered new grounds of attack
on the part of the enemies of Hastings and
himself.
Meanwhile Francis at home represented
that Impey's conduct in enlarging the juris-
diction of his court contravened the letters
patent — a vexatious charge, seeing that
Chambers, who acted throughout with Impey r
was not molested, and that the counsel whose
opinion was taken on the question answered
that Impey had committed no illegality. But
Francis prevailed, and Impey was recalled to
explain his conduct on 3 Dec. 1783. He
embarked for England with his family on
board the Worcester, East Indiaman. After
a narrow escape from shipwreck, and a con-
sequent change of vessels, the travellers landed
in June 1784, and Impey settled for the time
in Grosvenor Street, London.
A few days before Christmas 1787, when
the proceedings against Warren Hastings
had already begun, Sir Gilbert Elliot [q.v.],
afterwards first earl of Minto, with the con-
nivance of Burke, presented to the House of
Commons six charges against Impey, which
he strove to support in a long and laboured
address. The chief gravamina were the mat-
ters connected with the trial and execution
of Nand Kumar, and the exercise of extended
judicial powers under the government of Ben-
gal. On 4 Feb. 1788 a committee of the whole
house discussed whether the accusations justi-
fied the impeachment of Impey. Impey ap-
peared at the bar, and delivered,without notes,
a speech in his own defence. He supported
his arguments by a great number of clearly
marshalled documents ; and the printed re-
port formed 179 octavo pages. On 9 May the
house divided, and Elliot's motion was lost
by 73 against 55 as regarded the first and
most important count. Thereupon the im-
peachment was dropped.
In 1789 Impey resigned his office. In the
following year he entered the House of Com-
mons as M.P. for New Eomney. He re-
tained his seat till the dissolution in 1796,
but took little or no part in the debates ; he
practically retired from public life after 1792.
In that year he removed from a country
house in Essex to Amesbury, Wiltshire, and
became tenant to the Duke of Queensberry in
a house once the resort of John Gay. Here
he enjoyed the company of many old friends,
including Mansfield, his former travelling-
companion Popham, and his schoolfellow Sir
R. Sutton. In 1794 Impey settled at
Newick Park, Sussex, where he engaged in
farming, and occupied himself in educating
his sons. Visiting Paris at the peace of
Amiens, he was received in the best society
of the time ; but was detained, by order of
the first consul, after the rupture of the
Impey
422
Impey
peace ; he at length obtained a passport, and
returned to Newick in July 1804. He died
at Newick 1 Oct. 1809, and was buried in
the family vault at Hammersmith.
Impey's foible was vanity ; and a certain
weakness of character led him to yield at
times too readily to the commanding will
and intellect of Hastings ; but there is no
sufficient reason to doubt the honesty of his
intentions. He added little to his patrimony
by his nine years of Indian service. Like
Hastings, he surmounted by the help of a
remarkably amiable temper many keen
sorrows, and in spite of ill-health enjoyed
life to the last. He was a good scholar, and
some of the Latin verses preserved in the
1 Life ' are at least creditable. He was well
versed in French, and he wrote and read
Persian. His English style was nervous
and manly. Both Impey and Hastings were
water-drinkers.
Impey married on 18 Jan. 1768 Mary,
daughter of Sir John Reade of Shipton
Court, Oxfordshire. His eldest son, Michael,
a major in the 64th foot, who had seen some
service in the West Indies, was killed in a
duel with Lieutenant Willis of his own regi-
ment at Quebec on 1 Sept. 1801 ; he left a
widow and five children. Impey's second
son, John, became an admiral. Three younger
sons, Elijah Barwell (1780-1849), Hastings
(1784-1805), and Edward (b. 1785), were,
like their father, king's scholars of West-
minster. Elijah Barwell was elected to
Christ Church, Oxford, in 1799 (B.A. 1803,
M.A. 1806), and remained a student on the
foundation till his death on 3 May 1849.
He was a cornet in the 14th dragoons in
1808, but soon retired from the army, and
devoted himself to literature. He published i
a volume of poems in 1811, 'Illustrations of j
German Poetry,' 1841, and a life of his i
father, 1846 ( WELSH, Alumni JFe^ra.p.451).
Hastings Impey, Sir Elijah's favourite son,
and his brother Edward went to India as
writers in 1800. The former died there
5 June 1805, and the latter returned to i
England in 1819 (ib. pp. 450, 452). A
natural son, Archibald Elijah Impey (1766-
1831), was educated at Tiverton, and as a
king's scholar at Westminster from 1778.
He graduated B.A. from Trinity College,
Cambridge, in 1787 (M.A. 1791) ; was
called to the bar of the' Inner Temple '
in 1788 ; aided his father in his defence in
1788 ; was a commissioner of bankrupts ; !
was commissioner for settling British claims j
on France under the treaty of peace of 4 May i
1814 ; became a bencher of the Inner Temple I
in 1830, and, dying 9 July 1831, was buried j
in the Temple Church, where there is a monu- <
ment to his memory, now in the triforium
gallery of the round church. It was erected
by his widow Sarah, who died 18 Nov. 1842
aged 65 (Gent. Mag. 1831, ii. 91; WELSH,
Alumni Westm. p. 409 ; Benchers of the Inner
Temple, 1883, p. 98).
A portrait of Sir Elijah by Zoffany is in
the National Portrait Gallery. Another, by
Tilly Kettle,was engraved by Carlos as frontis-
piece to the biography by his son. His letters
and papers, including much of his correspon-
dence with Hastings, were presented in 1846
by his son and biographer to the British Mu-
seum, and are numbered there Addit. MSS.
16259-70. Other parts of his correspondence
with Hastings are among the Hastings papers
in the Museum (MSS. Addit. 29136-93).
[Memoirs of Sir Elijah Impey, by his son,
Elijah Barwell Impey, London, 1846, is a con-
fused and controversial book, but does credit to
the character of father and son. It was written
to counteract the hostile view of Impey's cha-
racter and conduct taken by Macaulay in his
article on "Warren Hastings. The Speech'
(Stockdale, London, 1788) is valuable for its
appendices. The part played by Impey in Nand
Kumar's trial is fully discussed in the Story of
Nuncomar, by Sir J.Stephen, London, 1885, which
is a powerful vindication of Impey; and the Trial
of Nand Kumar, by H. Beveridge, Calcutta, 1886,
which is adverse to Impey. Busteed (Echoes of
Old Calcutta, 2nd edit.), while acknowledging
the research shown by Mr. Beveridge, adopts the
conclusion of Sir J. F. Stephen ; see also Warren
Hastings, by Sir A. C. Lyall, 1889.] H. G. K.
IMPEY, JOHN (d. 1829), legal writer,
was for over sixty years a member of the
Inner Temple, although he practised as an
attorney at 3 Inner Temple Lane, and was
for many years, until 1813, one of the attor-
neys of the sheriff's court of London and
Middlesex. John Thelwall [q. v.], the lec-
turer, spent three and a half years of his un-
settled youth in his office, and acknowledged
that Impey's 'only fault was swearing.'
During the last three years of his life Impey
lived in retirement at Hammersmith, where
he died 14 May 1829. One W. J. Impey,
who published ' Questions on the Practice of
the Courts of King's Bench and Common
Pleas,' may have been a son.
Impey's books contain the first systematic
account of the practice of the two great
common law courts, and he stood high as an
authority on this subject even with the bench
(Letter of Impey, 1797, Brit. Mus. Add.
MS. 21507, fol. 311). He published : l.'The
New Instructor Clericalis, stating the Au-
thority, Jurisdiction, and Practice of the
Court of King's Bench,' London, 1782, 8vo ;
it reached a tenth edition in the author's
I nee
423
Inchbald
lifetime (1823). 2. 'The New Instructor
Clericalis, stating the Authority, Jurisdiction,
and Practice of the Court of Common Pleas/
London, 1784, 8vo; a seventh edition was
published in 1826. 3. ' The Practice of the
Office of Sheriff/ London, 1786, 8vo, dedicated
to Lord Ellenborough. To which was added
in the second edition (1800) ' The Practice of
the Office of Coroner' (5th edit.1822). 4. ' The
Modern Pleader/ London, 1794, 8vo.
[Prefatory Memoir to John Thel wall' sr Fairy
of the Lake, Hereford, 1801 ; Life of John
Thelvall, by his widow, 1837; Thomas Lee's
Diet, of Practice in Courts of King's Bench and
Common Pleas (Pref. v.), 1825 ; Clarke's New Law
List, 1803-28; Gent. Mag. 1829, pt. ii. p. 282.]
J T— T
INGE, JOSEPH MURRAY (1806-1859),
painter, was born at Presteign, Radnorshire,
in 1806. Taking to painting as a profession,
he became a pupil in 1823 of David Cox the
elder [q. v.], and remained working under
him till 1826, when he came to London. He
exhibited in that year for the first time at the
Royal Academy, and was also an occasional
exhibitor at the British Institution and other
galleries. In 1832 he was residing at Cam-
bridge, where he made many architectural
drawings. About 1835 he returned to Pres-
teign, where he spent the remainder of his
life, inheriting some property on the death
of his parents, and making a good income out
of his profession. He died on 24 Sept. 1859,
and was buried in Kensal Green cemetery,
London. A monument was erected to his
memory at Presteign. Ince was a good
painter of landscape in water-colours. There
are examples of his drawings at the South j
Kensington Museum, and in the print room !
at the British Museum.
[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; information from
the Kev. A. W. West, rector of Presteign.] L. C.
INCHBALD, ELIZABETH (1753-
1821), novelist, dramatist, and actress, the
youngest but one of the numerous children
of John Simpson, a farmer and a Roman
catholic, and his wife Mary, was born at
Stanningfield, near Bury St. Edmunds in
Suffolk, on 15 Oct. 1753 (BOADEN; 16th,
HAYDN, Index). After the death of her
father on 15 April 1761 she picked up such
education as she could obtain from books,
and after her brother George went on the
stage she applied without success in 1770
to Richard Griffith, manager of the Norfolk
theatre, for an engagement as actress, a pro-
fession for which a serious impediment in her
speech seemed to disqualify her. After brief i
visits to London and elsewhere, in the course j
of which she made the acquaintance of various
people connected with the stage and coquetted \
with proposals from her future husband, she
left home abruptly and without warning on
11 April 1772 to seek her fortune. Endowed
with much beauty and very slenderly fur-
nished with money, she underwent various
adventures, real or imaginary, in London,
where she applied in turn to Reddish and to
King. From James William Dodd [q. v.],
: through whom she sought to obtain an en-
, gagement, she received dishonouring propo-
! sals, by which she was thoroughly frightened,
i and which she resented with characteristic
impetuosity. Feeling the need of a protector,
she married Joseph Inchbald, an actor and
i portrait painter, on 9 June 1772, at the house
of her sister, Mrs. Slender, through the agency
I of a catholic priest named Rice, and on the
following day was married again in church
according to protestant rites. This second
, marriage cast some suspicion upon the state-
I ment that her husband was a catholic. On
the day of his marriage Inchbald is said —
probably in error, since the part, according
to Genest, was played by Reddish — to have
enacted Mr. Oakley in the 'Jealous Wife.'
The following day, 11 June 1772, she started
with him for Bristol, where, after some delays,
she at length appeared on the stage, 4 Sept.,
as Cordelia to her husband's Lear. She then
visited Scotland, and repeated Cordelia at
Glasgow to her husband's Lear, 26 Oct.
1772, and on 6 Nov. played Anne Bullen in
' Henry VIII ' to her husband's Cranmer and
the Wolsey of West Digges, her manager. In
Edinburgh she appeared, 29 Nov., as Jane
Shore, playing subsequently Calista in the
' Fair Penitent.' In the following year she
appeared as Calphurnia, Lady Anne in ' Ri-
chard III/ Lady Percy, Lady Elizabeth Grey
in the ' Earl of Warwick/ Fanny in the ' Clan-
destine Marriage/ Desdemona, Aspasia in
1 Tamerlane/ Mrs. Strictland in the t Suspi-
cious Husband/ and the Tragic Muse in the
'Jubilee.' From Edinburgh or Glasgow she
visited Dundee, Aberdeen, and various other
Scottish towns, playing a large number of
characters, among which were Juliet, Imogen,
Violante in the ' Wonder/ Monimia in the
' Orphan/ and Sigismunda. She also took
lessons in French, and practised painting.
Her journeys were taken in the roughest
fashion, sometimes on foot. On 2 July 1776,
after her husband had quarrelled with the
Edinburgh public, she took ship with him
from Shields for Saint Valery, and went to
Paris, where Inchbald vainly sought occupa-
tion as a painter, and his wife conceived the
notion of writing comedies. Returning to
Brighton on 19 Sept. she proceeded on the 30th
to London, and on 4 Oct. by Chester to Liver-
pool,where she made the acquaintance of Mrs.
Inchbald
424
Inchbald
Siddons, which ripened into friendship, and |
play ed on 18 Oct. Juliet, followed by Cleopatra
in ' All for Love,' &c. While here and at
Manchester she made many applications to
Tate Wilkinson, which were ultimately suc-
cessful, and wrote the first outline of 'A
Simple Story.' Mrs. Inchbald and her hus-
band here also formed their close friendship
with John Philip Kemble, who sat for his |
portrait to Inchbald. After a visit to Canter- i
bury, the pair reached York in January 1778,
and were treated with much friendliness by
Tate Wilkinson. She acted in York, Leeds,
and other Yorkshire towns, and was well re-
ceived in Yorkshire society. On 6 June 1779 i
her husband died suddenly, under painful j
circumstances (see TATE WILKINSON, The \
Wandering Patentee, ii. 56-9). Inchbald, as I
an actor, although little seen in London, stood
high in favour in comic old men, Justice
Credulous, Sir Anthony Absolute, &c., and
did some scene-painting for Tate Wilkinson,
who had a warm regard for him as a friend
and an actor (ib. i. 277). A son George,
not by Mrs. Inchbald, was also a member of
Tate Wilkinson's company, and George's wife
subsequently played in Bath. Inchbald was
buried in Leeds, John Philip Kemble, who
contemplated marrying his widow, writing
a long Latin epitaph for his tombstone, and
dedicating to his memory a poem palpably
imitated from Collins.
On 14 June 1779 a performance was given
at Leeds for Mrs. Inchbald's benefit. She
acted her old characters in Wakefield and
Doncaster in September, her first part after
her bereavement being Andromache, and
finished writing ' A Simple Story.' The fol-
lowing year she refused offers of marriage
from ' Dicky ' Suett and others, began a new
play, and obtained a long-coveted engagement
from Harris for Covent Garden. She quitted
the York company 19 Sept. 1780. As Bel-
lario in 'Philaster,' to the Philaster of Lewis
and the Arethusa of Mrs. Mattocks, she made
on 3 Oct. 1780, at Covent Garden, her first
appearance in London, but failed to attract
much attention. Other characters followed,
including Mrs. Strictland, Queen in ' Ri-
chard III,' Mariana in ' Measure for Measure,'
Constantia in the ' Chances,' and many others.
Her salary rose from II. 6s. 8d. per week to
3 J. She appeared at the Haymarket on 1 6 July
1782 as Emma Cecil in the ' East Indian.' She
quitted the Hay market on 16 Sept. 1782, acted
a month at Shrewsbury, and opened in Dublin
in November as Bellario, returning to London
in the following spring. She resumed acting
at Covent Garden at an augmented salary,
and retired from the stage, where her success
was never great, in 1789. According to
Genest, her last appearance was on 14 May
1789, when she acted Mrs. Blandish in the
' Heiress ' at Covent Garden Theatre.
Mrs. Inchbald had at an early date written
farces, but when she first sent her manuscripts-
to Harris and to Colman neither manager
took any notice of them. In the summer of
1782, however, Harris accepted a play from
her, and gave her 20/. on account. Colman
agreed on 7 March 1784 to give her one hun-
dred guineas for l The Mogul Tale, or^ the
Descent of the Balloon,' and produced it at
the Haymarket 6 July 1784, with much suc-
cess. It was not apparently printed until
1824. Mrs. Inchbald played a small part,
in which she all but broke down. Colman
produced, on 4 Aug. 1785 (8vo, 1786), her Til
tell you what,' a five-act play which greatly
augmented her reputation ; her manager
wrote both prologue and epilogue. On 22 Oct.
Harris gave at Covent Garden her ' Ap-
pearance is against them ' (8vo, 1785). Her
subsequent dramatic productions consisted
of: 1. l The Widow's Vow,' an adaptation
of 'L'heureuse Erreur' of Patrat (8vo, 1786),
Haymarket, 20 June 1786. 2. 'All on a
Summer Day,' Covent Garden, 15 Dec. 1787,
damned the first night, and not printed.
3. ' Such things are,' a comedy, Covent Gar-
den, 10 Feb. 1787 (8vo, 1788). 4. 'The
Midnight Hour,' a comedy, Covent Garden,
22 May 1787 (8vo, 1788), from the French of
Damaniant. 5. l Animal Magnetism,' a farce,
Covent Garden, 26 May 1788, eighth per-
formance (12mo, 1789 ?). 6. ' The Child of
Nature,' Covent Garden, 28 Nov. 1788 (8vo,
1788), from Madame de Genlis. 7. 'The
Married Man,' Haymarket, 15 July 1789
(8vo, 1789), from 'Le Philosophe Marie"' of
Destouches. 8. ' Hue and Cry,' farce, Drury
Lane, 11 May 1791, from the French, not
printed. 9. ' Next-door Neighbours,' Hay-
market, 9 July 1791 (8vo, 1791), from < L'ln-
digent ' of Mercier and ' Le Dissipateur r
of Destouches. 10. 'Young Men and Old
Women,' Haymarket, 30 June 1792, from the
French, not printed. 11. 'Every one has
his Fault,' Covent Garden, 29 Jan. 1793
(8vo, 1793 ; attacked in the ' True Briton,'
and successfully defended by the author).
12. ' The Wedding Day,' a comedy, Drury
Lane, third time, 4 Nov. 1794 (8vo, 1794).
13. 'Wives as they were, and Maids as they
are,' Covent Garden, 4 March 1797 (8vor
1797). 14. ' Lovers' Vows,' Covent Garden,
11 Oct. 1798 (8vo, 1798), from Kotzebue.
15. ' Wise Man of the East,' Covent Garden,
30 Nov. 1799 (8vo, 1799), from Kotzebue.
16. 'To Marry or not to Marry,' comedy,
Covent Garden, 16 Feb. 1805 (8vo, 1805).
' The Massacre ' and < A Case of Conscience *
Inchbald
425
Inchbald
were printed from her manuscripts by Boaden
with the ' Memoirs of Mrs. Inchbald ' in 1833.
Most of these pieces are translations, and
some of them are trifling enough. Those
which are original are chiefly improbable,
but display power of characterisation and
command of dialogue.
Mrs. Inchbald's great romance, by which
she is principally known, * A Simple Story/
was finished by her at her lodgings in Frith
Street, and was published, 4 vols. 12mo, 10 Feb.
1791. It obtained an immediate success, a
second edition being ordered on 1 May. For
the copyright she received 200/. In spite of
the break in the middle, which practically
divides it into two parts, and of the unex-
pected frailty of the heroine, it is a supremely
tender and touching work, written with much
happiness of style, and giving a very lively por-
traiture of character. It exercised a powerful
influence ; it was one of the earliest examples
of the novel of passion, and seems to some
extent to have inspired ' Jane Eyre.' ' Nature
and Art,' an able but inferior story, followed
in 1796, 2 vols. 12mo. In 1806-9 she edited
'The British Theatre,' in 25 vols., with
biographical and critical remarks. Though
sensible in the main, her observations upon
involved her in disputes with
various ^ u
George Colman the younger and others. The
contents of the * Modern Theatre,' 10 vols.
1809, and ' A Collection of Farces/ 7 vols.
1809, were simply selected by her. When
in 1808 John Murray was starting the ' Quar-
terly/ under the guidance of Gifford and
Walter Scott, he was most anxious to secure
Mrs. Inchbald as a contributor, and it was
only her extreme diffidence which led her
after some hesitation to decline the offer
(SMILES, Mem. of John Murray, i. 122). She
contributed, however, to the ' Edinburgh Re-
view/ and received 50/. for her first article,
or, as she said, ' for five minutes' work.' The
prices paid her for literary work were invari-
ably high. She received, indeed, from Harris
as much as 600/. for a single play. She in-
vested her money so as to secure herself a
yearly independent income of over260/. ; but,
equally prudent and generous, she gave large
sums to various members of her family.
Mrs. Inchbald died Wednesday, 1 Aug.
1821, at Kensington House, and was buried
on the 4th in Kensington churchyard. The
memoirs of her life, for which she had been
offered 1 ,000 /. , were by her perempt ory inj unc-
tion destroyed at her death ; in this matter she
acted on the advice of Bishop Poynter. Her
will was signed 29 April 1821. In all she
left about 6,000/. In her private life she was
blameless, though she was given to senti-
mental attachments, and, despite her anxiety
to marry again, she declined many offers, some
of them advantageous. She died a devout
Roman catholic. Singularly fascinating and
gracious, although a little apt to take and give
offence, she was very popular in both literary
and fashionable society (cf. CLAYDEIST, Rogers
and his Contemporaries, i. 4, 46). William
Godwin's daughter, Mrs. Shelley, wrote in a
notice of considerable interest ' relative to Mrs.
Inchbald ' that she had heard a rival beauty
complain that when Mrs. Inchbald came into
the room and sat in a chair in the middle of
it, as was her wont, every man gathered
round it, and it was vain for any other
woman to attempt to gain attention. God-
win admired her greatly. ( He used to de-
scribe her as a piquante mixture between a
lady and a milkmaid, and added that Sheridan
declared she was the only authoress whose
society pleased him' (KEGAN PAUL, Godwin^
i. 74). Her beauty she retained until late
in life, and she always dreaded its loss. Ac-
cording to an account penned by an admirer
which she preserved in her papers, and en-
dorsed ' Description of Me/ she was hand-
some in figure, but stiff"; above the middle
height ; fair, but a little freckled, and ' with
a tinge of sand, which is the colour of her
eyelashes ; no bosom ; hair of a sandy auburn ;
. . . face beautiful in effect and beautiful
in every feature ; . . . countenance full of
spirit and sweetness, excessively interesting,
and, without indelicacy, voluptuous ; . . .
dress always becoming and very seldom worth
so much as eight-pence.'
A portrait of her was painted by Sir Tho-
mas Lawrence, and one by W. Porter was
exhibited in the Royal Academy. A third,
by Harlowe, is in the Garrick Club, where is
also a representation of her, by De "Wilde, as
Lady Jane Grey. Most of her plays have
been reprinted in collections, such as those
of Cumberland, Oxberry, Lacy, and ' The
London Stage.' Her ' I'll tell you what ' was
translated into German, Leipzig, 1798, and
her stories were more than once translated
into French. Of 'A Simple Story' and
* Nature and Art ' many editions have ap-
peared, one, with a memoir by William Bell
Scott, being published in 1880. Both works
are in the ' Collection of British Novelists/
Thomas Button, author of the 'Dramatic
Censor/ 1801, in which Mrs. Inchbald is freely
handled, wrote ' a satirical poem ' on her en-
titled 'The Wise Men of the East, or the Ap-
parition of Zoroaster, the Son of Oromases, to
the Theatrical Midwife of Leicester Fields.'
[The chief authority for the life of Mrs. Inch-
bald is the Memoir by James Boaden, 2 vols.
1833. Boaden seems to have had access to her
correspondence, and to have seen in manuscript
Inchbold
426
Incledon
portions of her diary. Most of the magazines
of the last century supplied biographies more or j
less untrustworthy, which were copied into the !
theatrical biographies of the early years of this
century. In works such as Peake's Colman,
Dunlap's Cooke, Fanny Kemble's Kecords of a
Girlhood, Forster's Goldsmith, and the Life of
F. Reynolds are many particulars concerning her.
Tate Wilkinson rhapsodises over her beauty and
virtues in the Wandering Patentee. Genest's Ac-
count of the Stage ; the Biographia Dramatica ;
the Georgian Era ; Gillow's Bibl. Diet. iii. 532 ;
New Monthly Magazine, 1821 ; Rose's Biog.
Diet.; Watt's Bibl. Brit,; Lowndes's Bibl. Man.
may be consulted.] J. K.
INCHBOLD, JOHN WILLIAM (1830-
1888), painter, was born 29 April 1830 at
Leeds, where Thomas Inchbold, his father,
was proprietor and editor of the ' Leeds In- \
telligencer.' Manifesting a great talent for
drawing in his boyhood, he was placed as a
draughtsman in the lithographic works of
Messrs. Day & Haghe. He soon became a pupil
of Louis Haghe, the water-colour painter,
and was a student at the Royal Academy
in 1847. He exhibited at the Society of
British Artists in 1849, at the Academy in
1851, and in 1855 gained the enthusiastic
praise of Ruskin by his picture, * The Moor-
land,' painted in illustration of a famous
Ciage in « Locksley Hall.' His ' White
of Rylstone ' was purchased by Mr.
Ruskin. These were almost his only pic-
tures connected by their titles with poetical
fancy or legend, the landscapes which down
to 1885 he continued, in spite of incessant
discouragement, to contribute to the Aca-
demy, being chiefly topographical ; and per-
haps Ruskin's praise of his stern fidelity
made him too merely literal a transcriber of
nature. His best-known works are proba-
bly < The Jungfrau ' (1857), < On the Lake of
Thun ' (1860), < Tintagel ' (1862), ' Gordale
Scar ' (1876),and ' Drifting ' (188(3) ; the last-
named is in the possession of Mr. Coventry
Patmore. Inchbold was happy all his life
in the friendship of poets and men of genius,
which consoled him for the hostility of the
Academy and the indifference of the public.
His faults, especially the frequent hardness
and chilliness of his general effects, contrasted
with the over-brightness of particular por-
tions, undoubtedly militated against the gene-
ral attractiveness of his work ; his failings
were obtrusive, and the recognition of his
merits demanded insight and sympathy. For
fidelity, delicacy, and true though unadorned
poetry of feeling, no painter of his day stood
higher. Tennyson, Browning, Lord Hough-
ton, and Sir Henry Thompson were among
his admirers and supporters, and in Dr. Rus-
sell Reynolds he found a liberal and dis-
criminating patron. A year or two before
his death he had returned from Algeria with
a large collection of sketches, in which the
ordinary defects of his manner were less ap-
parent. He died suddenly of disease of the
heart at Headingley, near Leeds, 23 Jan.
1888. His memory was shortly afterwards
honoured by Mr. Swinburne in a funereal
ode of surpassing beauty. Inchbold himself
was a poet of considerable mark; the sonnets
in his ' Annus Amoris,' 1877, are interesting
tokens of a refined and poetical mind, though
perhaps not one possesses the finish and con-
centration demanded by this most difficult
form of composition.
[Athenaeum, 4 Feb. 1888; personal know-
ledge.] R. G.
INCHIQUIN, LOEDS and EAKLS OF. [See
INCLEDON, BENJAMIN (1730-1796),
genealogist, baptised at Pilton, near Barn-
staple, Devonshire, 6 June 1730, was the
second son, but the successor to the estate,
of Robert Incledon, of Pilton House, by his
second wife, Penelope, daughter of John
Sanford of Ninehead, Somerset. The father
was buried at Pilton on 9 Dec. 1758, aged
83, and the mother on 30 April 1738. Their
son was educated at Blundell's school, Tiver-
ton, and in 1765 was elected as a feoffee of
that foundation. He was also a trustee of
Comyn or Chilcott's free English school at
Tiverton. With an ample patrimony, he in-
terested himself all his life in the ancient
families of Devonshire. Richard Polwhele
refers to his skill in compiling pedigrees
(Traditions and Recollections, i. 260), and
the ' Stemmata Fortescuana,' which he
drew up in 1795, form the basis of the
genealogies in Lord Clermont's ' History of
the Family of Fortescue.' For some un-
known reason he refused to submit his pedi-
grees to the inspection of Polwhele, who
thereupon addressed to him an angry letter,
which is printed in the ' Gentleman's Maga-
zine ' for April 1791, p. 308, and in his
1 Traditions,' i. 258-9. Incledon printed at
Exeter, in 1792, at his own expense, for the
use of the governing body, a volume entitled
'Donations of Peter Blundell and other
Benefactors to the Free Grammar School at
Tiverton,' which was reprinted by the trus-
tees, with notes and additions, in 1804 and
! 1826. His account of St. Margaret Hospital
i at Pilton appeared in the * Archseologia/ xii.
I 211-14. His manuscript collections on the
I Fortescues are deposited with Lord For-
i tescue at Castle Hill, near South Molton,
i Devonshire : the rest of his papers seem to have
been dispersed. From 1758 until his death
Incledon
427
Incledon
he was recorder of Barnstaple, and took great
delight in its municipal records. In Gribble's
' Memorials of Barnstaple ' are copies of his
lists of its mayors and members (pp. 197-205,
219-25). Incledon died at Barnstaple, after
a long illness, on 7 Aug. 1796. He married
at Tiverton in 1757 Margaret, second daugh-
ter and co-heiress of John Newton of that
town. She died at the Castle, Barnstaple,
on 8 Sept. 1803.
[Visitations of Devonshire, ed. Vivian, pp.
498-9 ; Davidson's Devon. Bibliography, p. 55 ;
Chanter's Lit. Hist, of Barnstaple, p. 66; infor-
mation from Mr. Webber-Incledon of Dunster.]
W. P. C.
LNCLEDON, CHARLES (1763-1826),
vocalist, the son of Bartholomew Incledon,
surgeon, and Loveday, his wife, was baptised
at St. Keverne, Cornwall, on 5 Feb. 1763, as
Benjamin, a name he afterwards discarded
for ' Charles' (BOASE and COURTNEY, Biblio-
theca Cornubiensis, Suppl., p. 263). The family
is probably a branch of the Incledons of
Bratton in Devonshire, who intermarried with
the Glinnes of Cornwall ( Visitation of Devon,
1620). Incledon was sent to Exeter when
he was eight to sing in the cathedral choir
under Langdon and Jackson, but after a few
years he abandoned his studies, and ran off
to sea. About 1779 he was bound for the
West Indies on board the Formidable (Cap-
tain Cleland). He afterwards changed to
the Raisonnable (Captain Lord Hervey), and
in 1782 saw some active service. In the
meantime Incledon's voice and talent had
been noticed by his officers, who encouraged
him in his wish to leave the navy and seek
his fortune on the stage, and furnished him
(it is said) with letters of introduction to
Colman and Sheridan ; but if Incledon really
applied to these managers, he failed to make
any impression. He seems to have obtained
his first hearing at Southampton with Col-
lins's company in 1784 as Alphonso in Arnold's
* Castle of Andalusia.' Twelve months later
he appeared at Bath as Edwin in ' Robin
Hood,' Rauzzini among many friends there
giving him valuable help and some instruc-
tion. In the seasons of 1786 to 1789 Incledon
sang at Vauxhall Gardens, and at length, on
17 Sept. 1790, made his first appearance on
the London stage at Covent Garden in the
part of Dermot in Shield's ' Poor Soldier.'
The new singer's fine tenor voice, correct ear,
and finished shake (PARSE), won him popular
favour, in spite of his unskilful acting (which
was partly caused by a bad memory) and
vulgar accent. For some time he and Mrs.
Billington [q. v.] were the chief stars of Covent
Garden Theatre, and Incledon's connection
with it lasted until 1815. He was one of
I the eight representative actors who sig'ned
Holman's ' Statement of the Differences sub-
I sisting between the Proprietors and Per-
! formers of the Theatre Royal, Covent Garden,'
1 &c., in 1801 [see HOLMAN, JOSEPH GEORGE],
I but, unlike Holman, did not sever his con-
nection with that house. At Covent Garden
Incledon took the leading parts in Shield's
' operas, Arne's 'Artaxerxes,' the revival of the
'Beggar's Opera,' and other pieces, and he
sometimes sang sailor-songs in costume be-
tween the acts. He was also an enthusiast for
| church music, and was engaged for the sacred
I music concerts at the King's Theatre under
Linley in 1792, and at the Lenten oratorios
under John Ashley [q. v.] at Covent Garden,
where he took part in the first performance of
Haydn's ' Creation ' on 28 March 1800 (he had
sung before Haydn at a meeting of the Ana-
creontic Society on 12 Jan. 1791). His name
I occurs only once, at Worcester in 1803, as a
' singer at the Three Choirs meetings ; but he
! frequently made provincial tours. On one of
I his journeys to or from Ireland he and his
wife were shipwrecked, and narrowly escaped
drowning. In 1816, the year after his seces-
sion from Covent Garden, Incledon wrote to
Robbins (Brit. Mus. MS. Egerton 2334, fol.
1) that ' if he could get an eligible situa-
tion at Drury Lane he should prefer it to
anything.' Incledon sailed for America, and
first appeared at the Park Theatre, New
York, on 17 Oct. 1817, as Hawthorn in ' Love
in a Village,' but did not create a favourable
impression. His voice was past its prime, he
was burly, careless in his dress, and poor as
an actor (Records of the New York Stage,
i. 329). He left New York in August 1818,
took his leave of the stage at the English
Opera House on 19 April 1822, and soon
afterwards went to reside at Brighton. He
died on 11 Feb. 1826 from a paralytic affec-
tion while on a visit to Worcester. He was
buried in Hampstead churchyard.
It was in ballads that the 'marvellous
sweetness and forcible simplicity' of Incle-
I don's style were best heard (cf. Gent. Mag.
\ 1815, pt. ii. 1616). His favourite songs in-
; eluded Stevens's < The Storm,' Gay's ' Black-
| eyed Susan,' Shield's ' Heaving of the Lead,'
and many love-songs by the same composer
j (see FAIRBTJRN, Incledonian and Vauxhall
Sweater, Lond., 1808, 12mo). In 'My bonny,
bonny Bet, sweet Blossom,' Incledon used
his falsetto with great effect ; but after some
years he abandoned excessive use of it. His
natural voice, full, open, and pure, ranged
from A to G (fourteen notes), his falsetto from
D to E (or about nine notes). Leigh Hunt and
II. Crabb Robinson have commented on the
singer's awkwardness and vulgarity. ' Just the
Indulphus
428
Ine
man I should have expected/ wrote the latter,
after meeting him in a coach, 15 Oct. 1811
(Diary, i. 343), ' seven rings on his fingers, five
seals on his watch-ribbon, and a gold snuff box.'
Incledon was always restless and eccentric
in manner ; good-natured, sometimes witty,
generally coarse in his conversation. His
irregular habits and eccentric ways annoyed
Charles Mat hews the elder, who joined him
in a year's tour, and records the great tri-
umphs of the singer in Ireland (Memoirs, i.
149, 151). Moore (RUSSELL, Life, i. 96),
recalling certain reunions on the island of
Dalkey, near Dublin, where the young wits
of the town founded a mock kingdom and
held a court, notes that 1 ncledon was knighted
as Sir Charles Melody on one occasion (in
1795), when the singer visited the island with
a party of friends. Mathe ws, at his own bene-
fit on 4 June 1816, played the part of Macheath
in the ' Beggar's Opera,' and attempted ' the
voice and manner of a celebrated performer of
that character ' (GENEST, viii. 554). This was
said by Donaldson to be a perfect mimicry
of Incledon's person and voice. Incledon was
three times married. His first wife died in
1800, the second, Miss Howell of Bath, in
1811 (Gent. Mag. vol. Ixx. pt. i. p. 93, vol.
Ixxxi. pt. i. p. 597). His third wife was in
earlier life Mrs. Martha Hart.
Two portraits by De AVilde and a third by
an unknown artist represented Incledon as
Macheath. They are now in the Garrick
Club. Another portrait, a head in oils by
Lawrance, was in 1867 in the possession of
Herr Brause wetter at Wagram. An etching
of Incledon in the character of a sailor sing-
ing ' The Storm ' was published by Roberts.
Incledon's eldest son CHAKLES INCLEDON
(1791-1865), in spite of his dislike of the pro-
fession of an actor (H. C. ROBINSON, Diary,
ii. 418), appeared at Drury Lane as Meadows
in ' Love in a Village ' on 3 Oct. 1829, under
the patronage of Braham. His voice was
tenor, and pure in quality. For many years
he lived at Vienna as an English teacher,
and he died at Bad Tiiffer in 1865 (PoHL,
Haydn in London, p. 337).
[Diet, of Music, 1827, i. 392 ; Grove's Diet, of
Music, ii. 2; Parke's Memoirs, ii. 248; Eussell's
Eepresentative Actors, p. 278; Bernard's Retro-
spections of the Stage, vol. ii. ; Donaldson's Fifty
Years of an Actor's Life, p. 45 ; Notes and Queries,
5th ser. x. 92 ; Georgian Era, iv. 289 ; Era Al-
manack, 1870; Boase and Courtney's Bibliotheca
Cornubiensis, iii. 1241, Supplement, p. 263, and
Collectanea Cornubiensia, p. 405 ; authorities
quoted above.] L. M. M.
INDULPHUS (d. 962), king of Scot-
land or Alba, was the son of Constantine II
[q. v.], and succeeded Malcolm, the son of
Donald, in 954. In his reign Dunedin, the
fort of the Anglian Edwin (the future Edin-
burgh), was evacuated by the English. This
was the first step in the extension of the Celtic
kingdom of Alba south of the Forth or Scots
Water. Indulphus defeated in Buchan a fleet
of the Norse vikings, called Sumarlidi because
they made their expeditions in summer, and
probably commanded by the sons of Eric
Bloody- Axe. This is all the ' Pictish Chro-
nicle' records, but the 'Prophecy of St.
Berchan' adds that Indulphus died, as his
father had died, at St. Andrews, a statement
which seems to imply that, like Constantine,
he became a monk, and is inconsistent with
the assertion of a later and less trustworthy
chronicler that he was killed by the Norsemen
at Invirculen. He is said to have expelled
Fothaad, the bishop of Alba, perhaps because
the bishop had deprived the Culdees of Loch-
leven of their island in that loch on condition
of giving them food and clothing, and In-
dulphus was a supporter of the Culdees. In-
dulphus was succeeded by Duff [q. v.], the
son of Malcolm.
[Pictish Chronicle; Registrum Prioratus S.
Andrese ; Skene's Celtic Scotland, i. 365.]
IE. M.
INE, INI, or Latin INA (d. 726), West-
Saxon king, the son of Cenred, an underking
of the West-Saxons, and probably of the tribe
inhabiting Somerset, was, like his predecessor
Csedwalla (659 P-689) [q. v.], of the line of
Ceawlin [q. v.], and was chosen king of the
West-Saxons in 688 in the lifetime of his
father. His wife was ^Ethelburh, sister of
the underking ^Ethelheard, and of the same
royal line as her husband. In a West-country
legend, possibly of the tenth century, Ine is
represented as a ceorl, who, in accordance
with a divine command, was taken from
driving his father's oxen at Somerton in
Somerset, and chosen by the bishops and
nobles at London to be king of England south
of the Humber ; he marries Adelburh, heiress
of the king of northern England, at Wells,
rules over the whole country, and gives Wells
to Bishop Daniel [q. v.], who makes it the
seat of his bishopric (Historiola, pp. 10-14 ;
for an examination of this legend see Somer-
setshire Archceological Journal, xvm. ii. 17-
21). Following the example of Csed walla,
Ine invaded Kent to avenge the death of Mul,
the brother of Ceedwalla, who seems also to
have been his own uterine brother, both Mul
and Ine being probably the sons of a Welsh
woman. Wihtred, the Kentish king, met
him in 694, and agreed to purchase peace by
paying him thirty thousand pieces of money
as a wergild for Mul. This war established his
Ine
429
Ine
supremacy over all the country held by the
English south of the Thames. Probably be-
fore it ended he made an incursion into East
Anglia and routed all the forces of the king-
dom, and as his way thither lay through
Essex it is natural to suppose that it was at
this period that he gained supremacy over
that kingdom also, including London, where
he was certainly supreme before 694. It
may moreover be inferred that in his war
with Kent he had to deal with an alliance
between that kingdom, East Anglia, and
Essex, and that the submission of Wihtred
was consequent upon the defeat of his allies.
Some difficulties arose between Ine and the
rulers of the East-Saxons in 705 about certain
West-Saxon exiles who had been received in
Essex. Ine was willing to come to a peaceful
settlement, and agreed to meet the East-
Saxon rulers at a conference at Brentford in
October to submit the matter to the two
bishops of the East- and West-Saxons, and
to abide by their decision. In 710, in company i
with Nunna, his kinsman, and probably his
successor as underking in Somerset, he made
war on Gerent, king of the British Dyvnaint,
and put him to flight. This war seems to have
advanced the West-Saxon boundary from
the Quantock hills, to which it had been ex-
tended by the conquests of Centwine [q. v.],
over the western districts of Somerset, and
it was probably during the course of it that
Ine built a fortress on the Tone, from which
the town of Taunton has sprung. It is not
unlikely that his kingdom included some part
of Devonshire, for there is reason to believe
that Exeter was partly at least peopled by
English in his time. Two years later died
his only brother Ingild, who, as the great-
grandfather of Egbert [q. v.], became the
forefather of the West- Saxon kings of Eng-
land. In 715 the Mercians under Ceolred
[q. v.] invaded Wessex, and after a despe-
rately contested battle at Wanborough were
forced by Ine to retreat. In 715 he sup-
pressed the rebellion of two aethelings of the
race of Cerdic, and probably of the rival line
of Ceol, which had been set aside after the
death of Centwine. One of them, named
Cynewulf, he slew ; the other, Eadbriht, in
722, perhaps in alliance with the Welsh,
seized onlne's new fortress, Taunton, but was
driven out by his queen ^Ethelburh. Ead-
briht then fled for refuge to Surrey and Sus-
sex. Ine made war on the South-Saxons, i
and in 725 slew the setheling. Between 690
and 693 he published a series of laws, the
earliest extant specimens of West-Saxon
legislation. In the preamble he states that
they were made with the counsel and teach-
ing of his father, Cenred, of Heddi [q. v.], his
bishop, and Erkenwald [q. v.], his bishop,
with all his ealdormen, the witan of his
people, and a large assembly of God's ser-
vants. The mention of Erkenwald shows
that London was then included in his do-
minions. His laws are of the nature of
amendments of custom, and deal chiefly with
penalties and compensations for injuries.
Some relate to church matters, such as the
baptism of children, the payment of church-
scot, and the jurisdiction of bishops. A special
interest attaches to those which concern the
Welsh within the West-Saxon kingdom, for
they illustrate the change in the treatment
of the conquered people consequent upon the
acceptance of Christianity by their conquerors.
Under Ine English and Welsh lived peace-
fully side by side, and his laws recognise the
right of the Welshman to hold property, and
declare the weight to be given to his oath
and the legal value of his life. While he was
in an inferior position to the Englishman he
was protected by the law, and had a definite
place in the state. Personally it is evident
that Ine had some close relations with the
Welsh, who seem to adopt his exploits as
those of their legendary hero, Ivor, turning
English victories under Ine into Welsh vic-
tories under Ivor. A wild legend makes him
marry a second wife, named Wala, after whom
the name Wales is said to have been adopted
in place of Cambria, receiving through her
Wales and Cornwall, and uniting English and
Britons under his rule ; it is possible that this
imaginary Welsh wife may be a survival of
a tradition of an actual Welsh mother. Ine
was renowned for his piety as well as his
vigour in war. He was a benefactor to Glas-
tonbury, and is said to have built the first of
the churches raised to the east of the ancient
wooden church of British times. His preser-
vation of the sanctuary of the conquered
people may be connected with his other re-
lations with them. While he certainly did
not, as tradition asserts, place a bishop's see
at Wells, it is extremely likely that he was
a benefactor, if not a founder, there. At
Abingdon he annulled a number of grants
previously made to the monastery, but after-
wards endowed it richly. A fellow-worker
with his kinsman Aldhelm [q. v.], abbot of
Malmesbury, he obeyed all Aldhelm's wishes
and carried out his plans. Aldhelm's effort to
persuade the Welsh to conform to the Roman
Easter must have been agreeable to Ine, and
his success may to some extent have been
due to the king's influence. On the death of
Bishop Heddi, Ine carried out the scheme,
proposed some years before, of dividing the
West-Saxon diocese by creating in 705 the
bishopric of Sherborne, to which Aldhelm was
Inett
43°
Inett
appointed as first bishop. The insurrection
of the sethelings and the South-Saxon war
seem to have disgusted Ine with the world,
and in 725 or 726, after he had reigned thirty-
seven years, he abdicated, and, in company
with his wife, /Ethelburh, made a pilgrimage
to Rome, where he died apparently soon after
his arrival (Gesta Pontificum, p. 385). Ac-
cording to a legend he was persuaded to re-
sign the crown by ^Ethelburh, who, after he
had held a feast with kingly state in one of
his houses, and had gone on towards another,
ordered his steward to fill the house with
refuse and filth, and cause a sow and her
litter to lie in the bed on which he had slept.
Then she caused him to return, and, pointing
out the change, discoursed to him on the
vanity of earthly pomp. Her device was suc-
cessful. On arriving at Rome, where he was
received by Gregory II, he forbore to make
a public show of his religion by adopting the
tonsure as others did, dressed in the garments
of a man of plebeian rank, and lived quietly
with his wife. Their deaths are said to have
been followed by miracles. Ine's sisters were
Cwenburh and Cuthburh [q. v.], who founded
Wimborne nunnery. He was succeeded in
Wessex by his brother-in-law ^Ethelheard.
[Anglo-Saxon Chron. ann. 688-728 ; Florence,
ann. 688-728 (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Henry of Hunt-
ingdon, pp. 723-5 (Mon. Hist. Brit.); William
of Malmesbury's Gesta Regum, i. cc. 35-8 (Engl.
Hist. Soc.), Gesta Pontiff, pp. 191, 354,374, 380,
385 (Rolls Series) ; Glaston. Antiq. p. 310, Gale ;
Hist.Abingdon,i.9, 13, 1 20, ii. 2 72 (Rolls Series);
Kemble's Codex Dipl. i. 83 (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; !
Brut, ann. 683, 698 (Rolls Series) ; Historiola,
Eccl. Docs. pp. 10-14 '(Camden Soc.) ; Liber
Custumarum, n. ii. 638, 639 (Rolls Series);
Haddan and Stubbs's Eccl. Docs. iii. 214, 219,
274; Thorpe's Ancient Laws, pp. 45-65 ; Stubbs's
Select Charters, pp. 60, 61 ; Freeman's Old Eng-
lish History, pp. 70-2 ; Somersetshire Archseol.
Proc., 'Ine,' by E. A. Freeman, xvm. ii. 1-59, xx.
ii. 1-57; Green's Conquest of England, pp. 199
386, 388, 392,] W; H.
INETT, JOHN (1647-1717), church his- I
torian, was descended from a Huguenot |
family, Inette of Picardy, which settled in i
England. His father, Richard Inett, mar- j
ried a lady of the family of Hungerford of j
Down Ampney, Gloucestershire, and lived
on a small income at Rock, near Bewdley.
For the sake of the education of his children |
he removed to Bewdley, where John, his i
second son, was brought up at the grammar !
school. At the age of fourteen John was •
given an exhibition on the foundation of the i
Earl of Leicester, and went up to University
College, Oxford, in 1661. He was not, how- i
ever, matriculated till 17 July 1663 ( Univer-
sity College Admission Book) ; he graduated
B.A. in 1666 and M.A. in 1669. He received
a special privilege, for he was ordained deacon
by the Bishop of Gloucester on 22 Sept. 1667,
when he had not completed his twenty-first
year. This is the more remarkable as it does
not seem to have been done with any im-
mediate view to clerical work. Inett appa-
rently pursued his studies at Oxford, where
after a time he was presented to the rectory
of St. Ebbe's. There he made the acquaint-
ance of Thomas Barlow, afterwards bishop
of Lincoln, who recommended him to Sir
Richard Newdigate, on whose recommenda-
tion he was presented by the crown to the
vicarage of Nuneaton, Warwickshire, in 1678,
and acted as Newdigate's chaplain at Arbury.
There, in 1680, he married Mary, daughter of
the Rev. Richard Harrison, chancellor of the
cathedral church of Lichfield. On 1 Aug.
1681 he preached an assize sermon at War-
wick, which was published. It shows that
Inett had caught the proper spirit of his age,
combined loyalty to the king with detestation
of popery, and was dexterous in recommend-
ing this combination as the panacea for politi-
cal and religious discontent. In February
1682 Bishop Barlow appointed him precentor
of Lincoln Cathedral, and in 1685 he was
presented by the dean and chapter to the
living of Tansor in Northamptonshire. In
1688 he published a little book of devotions,
1 Guide to the Devout Christian,' to which
he added a second part in 1692, ' Guide to
Repentance.' These books enjoyed consider-
able popularity in their day ; in 1764 were
issued the sixteenth edition of the first and
the tenth edition of the second. In 1700 he
was appointed chaplain in ordinary to Wil-
liam III. Perhaps because Cambridge was
nearer Lincoln than Oxford, and he wished
to use its library, he was incorporated mem-
ber of St. John's College, Cambridge, in 1701,
and took the degree of D.D. in that univer-
sity, to which he sent two of his sons. In
1706 he resigned the living of Tansor in
favour of his son Richard, and took instead
that of Clayworth, Nottinghamshire. In
1714 he was presented by the crown to the
more valuable living of Wirksworth, Derby-
shire (Cox, Derbyshire Churches, iv. 521).
He died in 1717, and a simple tablet was
erected by his widow to his memory in Lin-
coln Cathedral (Willis, Cathedrals, p. 542).
Inett's claim to remembrance rests on his
book l Origines Anglicanse,' of which the
first volume was published in London in 1704.
His object in writing was to fill the gap be-
tween two great books of his own time,
Stillingfleet's ' Origines Britannicse ' and
Burnet's ' History of the Reformation.' In
Ingalton
431
Inge
this undertaking he was helped by the advice
of Kennett (BallardMSS., Bodleian Library,
xv. 26, 27), and his first volume was well re-
ceived. It was, however, full of printers'
errors, sorely to Inett's annoyance ; and when
the second volume was ready he made over
the copyright to the Oxford University Press,
by which it was printed in 1710. Advancing
years prevented him from fulfilling his ori-
ginal design, and his two volumes folio only
embrace the history of the English church
from 401 to 1216. His book is well and
clearly written, and is chiefly concerned with
tracing the progress of papal aggression
on the liberties of the English church. It
has the merit of pursuing definite points and
is well arranged; but it is not conceived
on a high level of scholarship or accuracy.
It had a certain vogue in its own time, and
was republished, edited by Griffiths, Oxford,
1855 ; but the frequent corrections required
from the editor show that the mistakes were
due to the author as much as to the printer.
At the time of the appearance of the book
Hearne judged that Inett depended too
much on second-hand authorities, had no
knowledge of manuscript authorities, and said
little that was new ; but he regarded him as
' vir plane probus et integer' (Collections, ii.
337, iii. 46, 195). As a matter of fact Inett's
book was rapidly superseded by Collier's
' Ecclesiastical History,' which was founded
upon sounder knowledge. Inett, indeed,
was rather a man of scholarly tastes than a
student. Browne Willis speaks of his ' Col-
lections ' as being useful to him for his * Sur-
vey of Lincoln Cathedral' (p. 88).
[Life by Griffiths prefixed to the edition of
the Origines, 1855; Rennett's Collections, Lans-
downe MS. 987, f. 244; "Wood's Fasti Oxoni-
enses, ed. Bliss, ii. 308 ; Nicholson's Historical
Library, pp. 102, 109 ; Hearne's Collections (Ox-
ford Hist. Soc.), i. 322 ; Nichols's Literary Anec-
dotes, iv. 450.] M. C.
INGALTON, WILLIAM (1794-1866),
painter and builder, born in 1794, was son of
a shoemaker at Worplesdon, Surrey. He
lived for a longtime at Eton, where he painted
domestic and rustic scenes. From 1816 to
1826 he was a contributor to the Royal Aca-
demy and other London exhibitions. In
1821 he published lithographed views of Eton,
which have some merit. About 1826 his
health broke down, and he ceased to practise
as an artist. He became an architect and
builder at Windsor, and resided at Clewer.
Subsequently he removed to the Isle of
Wight, and died in 1866
[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet, of
Artists, 1760-1880; Royal Acad. Catalogues;
information from R. Ingalton Drake.] L. C.
INGE or YNGE, HUGH, D.D. (d. 1528),
archbishop of Dublin and lord chancellor of
Ireland, born at Shepton Mallet, Somerset-
shire, became a scholar of Winchester Col-
lege in 1480 (KiKBT, Winchester Scholars, p.
86), and in 1484 became scholar, and in 1488
fellow, of New College, Oxford, where he
graduated in arts and resided until 1496. He
travelled in foreign parts, and received the
degree of D.D. from a continental university,
being incorporated in the same degree at
Oxford on 3 April 1511 (Oxf. Univ. Reg.,
Oxf. Hist. Soc., i. 75). On his return home he
was successively prebendary of East Harp-
tree in the diocese of Bath and Wells, sub-
chantor of Wells, guardian of Wapulham in
the diocese of Lincoln, prebendary of Aust in
the collegiate church of Westbury and dio-
cese of Worcester, with the vicarage of Wei-
low in Bath and Wells annexed, vicar of
Oldeston in Lincoln, and of Doulting (which
he held from 1509 to 1512) and Weston Zoy-
land (in 1508), both on the presentation of
the abbot and convent of Glastonbury. He
was at Rome in 1504, when Cardinal Adrian
de Castello [see ADKIAJST] was elected to the
see of Bath and Wells. On 13 Oct. of that
year Henry VII directed Inge, with Silvestro
Gigli [q. v.], bishop of Worcester, and Robert
Shirborne, dean of St. Paul's, then the king's
orators at the papal court, to administer to
the cardinal the oaths of fealty and allegiance
to the English king, and to receive from him
a renunciation of all prejudicial clauses in
the apostolic bulls connected with his trans-
lation.
Inge soon attracted the favourable notice
of Wolsey, and to that minister he owed, he
tells us, his promotion in 1512 to the Irish
bishopric of Meath. At the suggestion of
Campeggio, the official payments due from
the new bishop were reduced from sixteen
hundred florins to a thousand, in considera-
tion of the diminished extent of the dio-
cesan lands. While bishop of Meath Inge
caused the ancient rolls of proxies, synodals,
&c., to be transcribed, and the copy is
extant. In 1521 he was appointed to the
archbishopric of Dublin. In 1527 he was
made lord chancellor of Ireland, and held
the office until his death, being ' accounted a
person of great probity and justice ' (WooD,
Athena Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 732). He strongly
sympathised with Gerald Fitzgerald, ninth
earl of Kildare [q. v.], and his party, and
protested in a letter written to Wolsey Jointly
with Chief-justice Bermingham, against Kil-
dare's imprisonment in 1528, and against the
accusation of treason brought against him.
Polydore Vergil gives Inge, whom he mis-
calls Hugo Hynk, the character of ' an honest
Ingelend
432
Ingelo
man, and one who by many good offices had
got a great share of intimacy and familiarity
with the Earl of Kildare.' Vergil adds that
1 he had put the kingdom in as good a condi-
tion as the untowardness of the wild Irish
would suffer him ' (Hist. Angl. ed. 1578, p.
677). He restored the palace of St. Sepulchre,
Dublin, where a memorial of him remains.
He died in Dublin on 3 Aug. 1528, of < the
English sweat/and was buried in St. Patrick's
Cathedral.
[Sir James Ware's Works, ed. Harris, i. 153,
346 ; Weaver's Somerset Incumbents ; Cotton's
Fasti Ecclesise Hibernicae, ii. 18, iii. 115, v. 221 ;
Cogan's Diocese of Meath, i. 83 ; D'Alton's Arch-
bishops of Dublin, p. 182 ; Smyth's Law Officers
of Ireland, p. 18 ; Book of Obits and Martyrology
of Christ Church Cathedral, Dublin, ed. 1844, p.
35 ; Leeper's Historical Handbook of St. Patrick's
Cathedral, Dublin, 2nd edit. p. 89 ; Calendar of
State Papers, Ireland, 1509-73; Letters and
Papers, For. and Dom., Hen. VIII, i. 1509-14,
iv. pt. ii. 1526-8 ; Bagwell's Ireland under the
Tudors, i. 150, 290-1.] B. H. B.
INGELEND, THOMAS (fi. 1560), dra-
matist, studied, according to his own ac-
count, at Cambridge, and is said to have
belonged to Christ's College. He may be
the Thomas Ingelend who married Eliza-
beth, daughter and coheiress of Walter Ap-
parye, and had a son William, who as heir
of 'his mother claimed copyhold lands at
Clyffe, Northamptonshire (Cal. Chan. Proc.
temp. Eliz. ii. 263). He was author of ' A
Pretie and New Enterlude called the Dis-
obedient Child. Compiled by Thomas In-
gelend, late Student in Cambridge,' London
(by Thomas Colwell), n.d. A prayer for
queen Elizabeth concludes this very nidi-
mentary essay in dramatic art. Its date may
be assigned to 1560. A ballad on the obedi-
ence of children, licensed to Colwell, the
publisher of the interlude, in 1564-5, may
have been suggested by Ingelend's work.
The interlude was reprinted by J. O. Halli-
well for the Percy Society in 1848, and in
Mr. W. C. Hazlitt's edition of Dodsley's ' Old
Plays '(ii. 265>.) in 1874.
[Coopers Athense Cantab, ii. 240, 554; Col-
lier's Reg. Stationers' Company, 1557-70, p.
95 (Shaksp. Soc.); Collier's Hist. Engl. Dram.
Poetry, ii. 360.] S. L.
INGELO, NATHANIEL (1621 P-1683),
divine, born about 1621, was apparently a
native of Bristol. He graduated M.A. at
Edinburgh, was incorporated on that degree
at Cambridge in 1644, and on 11 June of the
same year was appointed fellow of Queens'
College by order of the Earl of Manchester.
He is said to have been examined by the
i assembly of divines at Westminster. He
was chosen Greek lecturer on 24 June 1644,
junior bursar on 31 Jan. 1644-5, and dean in
| 1645. In December of the latter year he was
granted leave of absence for a year, and ceased
to be fellow before 6 Oct. 1647. On 18 March
1650 he became fellow of Eton. Wood as-
serts that he was at one time fellow of Em-
manuel College, Cambridge (Fasti Oxon. ed.
Bliss, ii. 174). Ingelo was a great encourager
of music, and skilled in it himself. He lived
at Bristol after leaving Oxford, and adminis-
tered the sacrament to a small body of dis-
senters who met in Christmas Street, but he
is described as ' giving offence to the rigid
notions of the communicants by his careful
attention to dress, and especially by his love
of music. To a remonstrance upon which
| species of indulgence Mr. Ingelo replied :
"Take away Music, take away my life'"
(JoHX EVANS, Chronological Outline of the
History of Bristol, Bristol, 1824, p. 192 note).
When appointed chaplain and 'rector chori'
to Bulstrode Whitelocke (whose acquaintance
he made during the latter's recordership of
Bristol) on his embassy to Sweden in No-
vember 1653, Ingelo carried with him some
compositions of Benjamin Rogers [q.v.], who
obtained the degree of Mus.B. at Cambridge
in 1658 through his intervention. Rogers's
pieces were played several times before Queen
Christina. On leaving England Andrew Mar-
veil addressed to him the most elaborate of
his Latin poems, which he also translated
into English (MARVELL, Works, ed. Grosart, i.
403-13). When Ingelo departed from Sweden
the queen presented him with a gold medal . In
1658 he proceeded D.D. at Oxford. He was
readmitted to his Eton fellowship on 12 July
1660 (HARWOOD, Alumni Eton. p. 76). He
died in August 1683, aged 62, and was buried
in Eton College Chapel (ib. pp. 73-4 ; epitaph
in Cole MS. 5831, f. 55). By his wife Mary
he had four or five sons and a daughter (will,
P. C. C. 114, Drax). Two of his sons, Na-
thaniel and John, were scholars of Eton and
afterwards fellows of King's College, Cam-
bridge (HARWOOD, pp. 256, 260). He was the
friend and correspondent of Dr. John Worth-
ington.
Ingelo was author of a religious romance
entitled 'Bentivolio and Urania,' 2 pts., fol.,
London, 1660, of which other editions ap-
peared in 1 669, 1673, and 1682 ; two sermons
which were printed in 1659 ; and < A Dis-
course concerning Repentance,' 8vo, London,
He composed a Latin poem called
167 L r
'Hyninus Eucharisticus,' which, set to music
by Rogers in four parts, was performed on
5 July 1660 in the Guildhall, when the cor-
poration of London entertained the royal
Ingelram
433
Ingenhousz
family and the two houses of parliament
(HAWKINS, Hist, of Music, ed. 1853, ii. 583,
933). In 1739 Francis Peck published ' Nine-
teen Letters,' written by Henry Hammond,
D.D., Ho Mr. P. Staninough and Dr. N.
Ingelo,' but only the last letter is addressed
to Ingelo.
[Cole MS. 5873, f. 6 ; Chalmers's Biog. Diet,
xix. 232 ; Worthington's Diary and Correspond-
ence (Chetham Soc.), i. 36, 112, and elsewhere;
Whitelocke's Swedish Embassy (Reeve), i. 77,
and elsewhere; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1652-3
pp. 125, 130, 487, 1653-4 p. 164; notes kindly
supplied by the Rev. Dr. Luard and the Rev.
W. G. Searle.] G. Gr.
INGELRAM (d. 1174), bishop of Glas-
gow, was brother of Elias, laird of Dunsyre,
Lanarkshire. He was rector of Peebles and
archdeacon of Glasgow, and in 1151 was made
by King David chancellor of Scotland, an |
office in which he was continued by Malcolm '
IV. In 1159 he defended the Scottish church
at the council of Norham in opposition to the
pretensions of Archbishop Roger of York,
and afterwards went on a mission to the
Roman curia with the same object. In 1164
he was elected bishop of Glasgow, and was
consecrated by Pope Alexander III at Sens
on 28 Oct., despite the opposition of Roger's
envoys. In 1173 he opposed the war with
England. Jordan Fantosme describes him on
this occasion as ' the best of the clergy ' of
Scotland (Chron. Stephen, Henry II, and
Richard I, iii. 236, Rolls Ser.) Ingelram
died on 2 Feb. 1174. He is sometimes given
the surname of Newbigging. Dempster,
after his usual manner, ascribes to him ' Epi-
stolae ' and treatises ' In Evangelia Dominica-
lia,' and 'Rationes Regni Administrandi,'
which are no doubt fictitious (Hist. Eccl. ix.
736).
[Chron. Melrose (Bannatyne Club) ; Gordon's
Scotichronicon, ii. 471-2; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-
Hib. p. 429 ; Grub's Eccl. Hist. Scot. i. 287.]
C. L. K.
INGENHpUSZ, JOHN, M.D. (1730-
1799), physician and physicist, was born at
Breda in 1730, and educated for the medical
profession. He practised for six years in the
Netherlands, and came to England in 1764
or 1765. After spending more than three
years in or near London, during which time
he followed the new practice of inoculating
small-pox in its mitigated form, which had
been introduced by Dr. W. Watson at the
Foundling Hospital and by Dr. Dimsdale in
Hertfordshire, he was selected by Sir John
Pringle in 1768 to proceed to Vienna to inocu-
late several members of the imperial family of
Austria, Dimsdale having himself been sent for
VOL. XXVIII.
in July of that year to inoculate the Empress
Catharine at St. Petersburg. Ingenhousz re-
ceived early in 1769 a pension for life from the
emperor of nearly 600 /., and was made body
physician to Joseph II and Maria Theresa, and
aulic councillor. He remained some years in
Vienna, and set up a laboratory for physical
experiments, which the emperor is said to have
frequented. In his endeavours to introduce
inoculation into Austria he was opposed by De
Haen, then at the head of the medical school
of Vienna (HASEK). In 1775 he began to
send researches to the Royal Society, the
first of the series having been made at
Leghorn in 1773 upon the torpedo-fish, a
favourite subject of study in those days. He
contributed nine papers in all to the ' Phi-
losophical Transactions,' the last appearing
in 1782 ; five treated of electricity and mag-
netism, and four of the atmospheric gases.
In 1779 he came back to London, and was
elected F.R.S. He appears to have spent
most of his remaining years in England, a
prominent figure in scientific circles, always
willing to show his experiments to his friends,
especially considerate, it is said, to young
people, and noted for his simple and kindly
disposition. When on a visit to the Marquis
of Lansdowne at Bowood, in the autumn of
1798, shortly after Jenner's essay on cow-pox
came out, he made inquiries as to the Wilt-
shire milkers' experiences of the alleged pro-
tective against small-pox, and formed an
opinion adverse to Jenner's contention, but
confined his opposition to a private letter, and
declined further controversy. He was taken
ill during a visit to Bowood in the autumn
following, and died there on 7 Sept. 1799.
Besides his papers sent to the Royal Society,
his chief work was ' Experiments on Vege-
tables, discovering their great Power of puri-
fying the common Air in Sunshine, but in-
juring it in the Shade or at Night,' London,
1779 (French translation by the author, with
additions, 2 vols., Paris, 1787-9). This con-
tained the discovery, also ascribed to Saus-
sure, of plants in the sunshine giving off oxy-
gen, and in the shade carbonic acid. A col-
lection of his papers was published at Paris,
' Nouvelles experiences et observations sur
divers objets de physique,' 2 vols., 1785-9.
A collection in German was published by
Molitor at Vienna in 1782. His work on
the ' Respiration of Plants' also appeared at
Vienna in 1786. A work in Latin, Vienna,
1795, called 'Miscellanea Physico-Medica,'
edited by Scherer, is a series of his open letters
to foreign savants, chiefly on questions of
pneumatics. In 1796 he sent to the board
of agriculture an essay on 'The Food of
Plants and the Renovation of Soils.' An en-
F P
Ingham
434
Ingham
graved portrait is prefixed to the 'Experi-
ments on Vegetables.'
[Ingenhousz's Lettre a M. Chais, 1768 ; Gent'
Mag. October 1 799, p. 900 ; Georgian Era, iii. 486
Baron's Life of Jenner, vol. i. ; Godefroi, in
Nederl. Tijdschr. voor Geneesk., 1875, Afd. ii.
285, quoted by Haser, Gesch. der Medicin,
ii. 1074.] C. C.
INGHAM, BENJAMIN (1712-1772),
the Yorkshire evangelist, born at Ossett,
Yorkshire, on 11 June 1712, was son of Wil-
liam Ingham, who lived at one time at Dews-
bury. Benjamin was educated at the gram-
mar school, Batley, and at Queen's College,
Oxford, where he matriculated on 13 Nov.
1730, and graduated B.A. in 1734. When
twenty years of age he joined the little band
nicknamed Methodists, which met weekly
at Oxford under the leadership of John and
Charles Wesley. Ingham was one of the
most active members of the company. He
was ordained by Bishop Potter at Christ
Church in June 1735, and in October he sailed
with the Wesley brothers to Georgia, which
they reached in February of the following
year. During the long voyage Ingham taught
the children on board, and read aloud to all who
would hear. After thirteen months' labour as a
missionary, he returned to England, and threw
himself heartily into evangelistic work at
home. While abroad he had seen a good deal
of the Moravians, and a visit which he paid to
their headquarters at Hernhutt, and to Count
Zinzendorf at Marienborn, deepened his at-
tachment to them. Without formally sepa-
rating from the Anglican church, he joined
the Moravian brotherhood in England, and
became a prominent member of their Mis-
sionary Society for the Furtherance of the
Gospel. His adoption of some of their
mystical doctrines led to a severance from
the Wesleys, although the personal friend-
ship between them remained unbroken. Ing-
ham preached extensively in Yorkshire, Lan-
cashire, and the midland counties, forming
a large number of societies, but, unlike John
Wesley, leaving to others the work of con-
solidating them. While carrying on his
evangelistic work he became intimate with
the family of the Earl of Huntingdon, whose
youngest daughter, Lady Margaret Hastings,
he married on 12 Nov. 1741.
From this time until his death Ingham's
home was at Aberford, near Tadcaster, whence
he continued his labours, often accompanied
by his wife, who warmly approved and for-
warded his work. A transference of his
societies in Yorkshire and Lancashire to the
Moravians was effected in July 1742. Ingham
still laboured, like George Whitefield, as an
evangelist at large, and was recognised as a
chief pastor among the churches which he had
founded. It was through him the Moravians
obtained their settlement at Fulneck, near
Pudsey, Yorkshire, in 1744. For a time
they paid him a yearly rent for the land, and
built upon it an extensive range of houses and
shops. It was afterwards granted to them on
a lease of five hundred years. After twelve
years of association, Ingham found the in-
creasing arrogance of the Moravian brethren,
intolerable, and separated from them. About
eighty congregations, thenceforward known
as Inghamites, retained their connection with
him and his fellow-labourers, James Allen,
Lawrence, William, and Christopher Batty,
James Hartley, and Richard Smith. Though
his congregations were practically indepen-
dent churches, they regarded Ingham as their
head.
In 1755, when Ingham attended the annual
conference of Wesley and his preachers at
Leeds, he proposed to discuss with the Wesleys
the amalgamation of his societies with the
methodists ; but while Charles, who continued
through life Ingham's ardent friend, favoured
the idea. John objected, and nothing came of
it.
In 1760 Ingham largely adopted the hazy
views of Robert Sandeman, who, with John
Glas [q. v.], gained many adherents in the
north. The introduction of these views led,
after embittered controversy, to the disrup-
tion of many of the Inghamite churches.
Without cohesion or discipline, most of them
were incorporated with other sects, chiefly
with the methodists. Not more than thirteen
remained loyal to Ingham. The death of his
wife, Lady Margaret, took place on 30 April
1768, and he died at Aberford in 1772, aged
60.
Ingham was an amiable man, zealous in
all Christian work, but lacking in stable
judgment. He published a collection of
hymns for use in his congregations, Leeds,
1748 ; and wrote a small volume, ' A Dis-
course on the Faith and Hope of the Gos-
pel,' Leeds, 1763, containing his views of re-
ligion as derived from Sandeman and Glas.
[Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Tyerman's Oxford
Methodists, 1873.] W. B. L.
INGHAM, CHARLES CROMWELL
(1796-1863), painter, born in Dublin in 1796,
was descended from an officer in Cromwell's
army. He showed a taste for painting at a
very early age, and when thirteen studied at
the Dublin Institution. After one year he
became pupil to William Cumming (Jl. 1797-
1823) [q.v.], with whom he remained four
years. He obtained a premium from the Dub-
lin Academy for a picture of ' The Death of
Ingham
435
Ingleby
€leopatra.' In 1816 he went with his family
to America, and settled in New York. He
soon obtained employment as a portrait-
painter. Eventually he became noted for his
skilful portraits of women and children. His
miniatures were also much admired. Among
his figure portraits may be mentioned a scene
from < Don Juan.' Ingham was one of the ori-
ginal members of the National Academy of
Design in America, and afterwards vice-pre-
sident. He was also one of the originators
of the Sketching Society in New York. He
died there in 1863.
[Dunlap's Hist, of the Arts of Design in the
United States ; Champlin and Perkins's Port, of
Painters.] L. C.
INGHAM, SIR JAMES TAYLOK
(1805-1890), police magistrate, born 17 Jan.
1805, was a younger son of Joshua Ingham
of Blake Hall, Yorkshire, by Martha, daughter
of James Taylor, of Halifax. He was edu-
cated at Trinity College, Cambridge, and
graduated B.A. 1829 and M.A. 1832. In
1832 he was called to the bar at the Inner
Temple ; he joined the northern circuit and
practised at the West Riding sessions. In
1849 he was appointed magistrate at the
Thames police court, thence he was suc-
cessively transferred to Hammersmith and
to Wandsworth. In July 1876 he was made
chief magistrate of London, sitting at Bow
Street. On 21 July 1876 he was knighted.
Ingham was a man of dignified appearance,
and, having by act of parliament the primary
authority in extradition cases, did much to
settle the rules of procedure. He died at
40 Gloucester Square, Hyde Park, on 5 March
1890. He married, 4 Aug. 1835, Gertrude,
fifth daughter of James Penrose of Woodhill,
co. Cork, and by her had several children.
[Times, 6 March 1890 ; Law Journal, 8 March
1890; Illustr. Lond. News (with portrait),
15 March 1890; Men of the Time; Foster's
Knightage.] W. A. J. A.
INGHAM, OLIVER DB, BARON INGHAM
(d. 1344), seneschal of Aquitaine, was son
of Sir John de Ingham (1260-1309) of Ing-
ham, Norfolk, by his wife Maroya or Mercy.
An ancestor, also named Oliver, was living
in 1183. John de Ingham served frequently
in Edward I's wars in Scotland. Oliver was
summoned to perform military service in Scot-
land in 1310 and 1314. In 1321 he was made
governor of Ellesmere Castle, Shropshire, and
next year actively supported the king in his
operations against Thomas of Lancaster. He
was directed to raise forces in Wiltshire and
elsewhere, and was made justice of Chester
(see numerous documents in Parl. Writs, vol.
ii. pts. i. and ii.), and warden of the castles of
Maiiborough and Devizes. In 1324 he was
returned by the sheriff of Norfolk to the
great council at Westminster (ib. vol. ii. pt. i.
p. 641), and in the same year was appointed
one of the advisers of Edmund, earl of Kent,
in Gascony. Neaet year he was made sene-
schal of Aquitaine, and conducted a success-
ful expedition against Agen. At the end of
1326 he returned home, and was one of the
twelve councillors appointed for the guidance
of the young king, Edward III, in 1327. He
attached himself to Mortimer's party, and
was summoned to parliament as a baron. In
1328 he was made justice of Chester for life,
and in February 1329 was one of the justices
for the trial of those who took part with
Henry of Lancaster at Winchester and Bed-
ford in an endeavour to overthrow Mortimer.
In January 1330 he tried Hamo of Chigwell,
formerly lord mayor of London, at the Guild-
hall (Chron. Edward I and II, i. 242-3, 246).
In October 1330 he was arrested by order of
Edward III at Leicester, as one of Mortimer's
supporters, and sent in custody to London.
He, however, regained the royal favour, and
in 1333 was once more made seneschal of
Aquitaine. He filled this office with dis-
tinction for ten years. Numerous documents
relating to his government are printed in
Rymer's < Foedera ' (Record edit. ii. 893-1229).
In 1339 he defeated the French before Bor-
deaux (WALSINGHAM, Hist. Angl. i. 225).
On 6 April 1343 he was summoned home,
and appears to have reached England a little
later. He died on 29 Jan. 1344, and was
buried at Ingham. He held lands in Nor-
folk, Suffolk, Hampshire, and Wiltshire. By
his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Lord Zouch,
he had a son John, who predeceased him, and
two daughters, Elizabeth, who married John
de Curzon, and Joan, who married (1) Roger
le Strange and (2) Sir Miles Stapleton.
Ingham's heirs were his granddaughter Mary
Curzon and his daughter Elizabeth; his
barony consequently fell into abeyance.
[Chron. Edw. I and II, and Walsingham's
Hist. Angl. in Rolls Ser. ; Blomefield's Norfolk;
Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 104 ; Burke's Extinct
authorities quoted.] C. L. K.
INGLEBY, SIB CHARLES (fl. 1688),
judge, a descendant of Sir Thomas Ingleby,
judge of the king's bench in the reign of
Edward III, was third son of John Ingleby
of Lawkland, Yorkshire. He was admitted
a member of Gray's Inn in June 1663, and
called to the bar in November 1671. He was
a Roman catholic, and in February 1680 was
charged by the informers Bolron and Mou-
bray with complicity in the Gascoigne plot
[see GASCOIGNE, SIR THOMAS], and was com-
Ingleby
436
Ingleby
mitted to the King's Bench prison, but upon i
his trial at York in July he was acquitted.
Upon the accession of James II he was pro- |
inoted, and was made a baron of the Irish j
court of exchequer, 23 April 1686, but, re- I
fusing to proceed to Ireland, was made a ser- \
leant in May of the following year, and on ,
6 July 1688 was knighted and made a baron ,
of the English court of exchequer. In No-^ I
vember, upon the landing of William of :
Orange, his patent was superseded, and he |
returned to the bar. His is almost the only |
case in which a judge has resumed practice, j
In April 1693 he was fined 40s. at the j
York assizes for refusing to take the oaths of i
allegiance to William and Mary. The date
of his death is unknown. Whitaker, in his
* History of Richmondshire/ ii. 350, appa- I
rently referring to him, but under the wrong [
name of John, says that he died shortly after ,
the revolution at Anstwick Hall, and was !
buried at Clapham in Yorkshire; but the
register of Roman catholic landholders in
the West Riding of Yorkshire, 1717-34, is
headed by the name of Sir Charles Ingleby, j
knight, serjeant-at-law (Hist. MSS. Comm.
9th Rep. pt. i. pp. 327 b, 346 a).
[Wotton's Baronetage, ii. 292 ; Luttrell's ]
Diary, i. 34, 51, 402, 449, 450, 482, iii. 83;
Smyth's Law Officers of Ireland, p. 157 ; Claren- |
don's Diary, i. 409 ; Bramston, p. 275 ; State
Trials, xii. 263 ; Abbott's Journal (Chetham Soc.) j
vol. Ixi. ; York Depositions (Surtees Soc.) xxvii. |
49 ; Foss's Judges of England.] J. A. H.
INGLEBY, CLEMENT MANSFIELD
(1823-1886), Shakespearean critic and mis-
cellaneous writer, born at Edgbaston, near
Birmingham, 29 Oct. 1823, was only son of
Clement Ingleby, a well-known solicitor of
Birmingham, and was grandson of William
Ingleby, a country gentleman of Cheadle. Ill-
health, which pursued Ingleby through life,
precluded him from receiving more than a
superficial home education, but at the age
of twenty he was entered at Trinity College,
Cambridge, where he was classed as a senior
optime, proceeding B.A. 1847, M.A. 1850,
LL.D. 1859.
On leaving the university he worked for
ten years, though not assiduously, in his
father's office, being in due course admitted
a solicitor and taken into partnership. But
the profession was distasteful to him, and
his leisure time, so far as his health allowed,
was devoted to the study of metaphysics
and mathematics, as well as of English, and
particularly dramatic, literature. His first
Shakespearean paper, entitled ' The Neology
of Shakespeare,' was read before a literary
society in Birmingham in 1850. For a short
period he held the chair of logic at the Mid-
land Institute, and published in 1856 a class-
book entitled ' Outlines of Theoretical Logic/
In 1859 he published a small volume en-
titled ' The Shakespeare Fabrications,' bear-
ing on the controversy arising out of John
Payne Collier's literary forgeries; and in 1861
' A Complete View of the Shakespeare Con-
troversy,' which practically closed the con-
troversy, as Collier left the book unanswered.
In 1859 Ingleby severed his connection
with the law, and removed from Birmingham
to the neighbourhood of London. He busied
himself at this time with contributions to-
periodical literature, among which may be
noticed a series of papers for the ' British
Controversialist ' on Coleridge, De Quincey,
Francis Bacon, De Morgan, Buckle, and Sir
W. Rowan Hamilton. In 1864 he published
the first part of his ' Introduction to Meta-
physic,' and in 1869 the second and conclud-
ing part. He had previously schooled him-
self in this work by writing a lengthy treatise
on 'The Principles of Reason, Theoretical
and Practical,' which he did not deem worthy
of publication. In 1868 appeared a tractate
entitled < Was Thomas Lodge an Actor ? '
and in 1870 ' The Revival of Philosophy at
Cambridge,' suggested by the establishment
in 1851 of the moral sciences tripos at Cam-
bridge, and making proposals for its improve-
ment, together with discussions of the more
important topics embraced by the tripos.
With the exception of a series of literary
essays, published in the shortlived Dublin
magazine ' Hibernia,' and a small book of
original proverbs entitled ' The Prouerbes of
Syr Oracle Mar-text,' Ingleby henceforth de-
voted himself almost wholly to Shakespearean
literature. In 1874 appeared < The Still
Lion/ enlarged the next year into ' Shake-
speare Hermeneutics,' in which many of the
standing textual difficulties were explained,
and a protest lodged against the unnecessary
emendations to which the folio of 1623 was
subjected by contemporary editors. In the
same year appeared the * Centurie of Prayse,'
being a collection of allusions to Shakespeare
and his works between 1592 and 1692. Of
this work a second and enlarged edition ap-
peared in 1879, prepared, with his permission
and assistance, by Miss L. Toulmin Smith,
under the auspices of the New Shakspere So-
ciety, and a third edition has since his death
appeared under the same auspices. In 1877
he issued the first part of ' Shakespeare : the
Man and the Book,' and in 1881 the second
part. In 1882 appeared a small volume en-
titled ' Shakespeare's Bones,' in which a pro-
posal was reverently made for the disinter-
ment of Shakespeare's bones and an examina-
tion of the skull, with a view of throwing
Inglefield
437
Inglefield
light on the vexed question of the portraiture.
That the author made his proposal in no
mere spirit of curiosity the book itself will
testify, but many published protests proved
at once that no such attempt would be tole-
rated by the public. In 1885 he published
* Shakespeare and the Enclosure of Common
Fields at Welcombe/ reproducing in autotype
a fragment of Greene's diary, preserved at
Stratford-on-Avon, in which reference is
made to the poet ; and in 1886 appeared his
edition of ' Cymbeline,' which, though not
free from small errors due to failing health,
is a model of what conscientious editing
should be. He died at his residence, Valen-
tines, Ilford, Essex, on 26 Sept. 1886. Ingleby
married in 1850 the only child of Robert Oakes
of Gravesend, J.P., and a distant connection
of his own.
Although chiefly known by his work on
Shakespeare, Ingleby's essays and lesser
writings embrace a far wider range of subjects,
and display remarkable versatility. Their
subjects include : ' The Principles of Acou-
stics and the Theory of Sound ; ' * The Stereo-
scope ; ' ' The Ideality of the Rainbow ; " The
Mutual Relation of Theory and Practice ; '
* Law and Religion : ' ' A Voice for the Mute
Creation ; ' l Miracles versus Nature ; ' ' Spell-
ing Reform,' &c. A selection of his essays
was published posthumously by his son. As-
sisted by the late Cecil Munro, and at the re-
quest of the president of the Royal Society,
he made a comprehensive report on the New-
ton Leibnitz Papers, upon which the society
based its report to the Berlin Academy. He
also gave valuable help to Staunton in his
edition of Shakespeare. He occasionally
wrote verses, which, if not of the highest
order, were scholarly and graceful. Some of
these appeared from time to time in periodi-
cals, and a full collection was made at his
death and printed for private circulation. He
was a born, though untrained, musician, was
endowed with a beautiful voice, and at inter-
vals composed songs, some of which he pub-
lished. Unhappily, ill-health seriously cur-
tailed the amount of work he was able to
perform.
As foreign secretary and vice-president of
the Royal Society of Literature, he occa-
sionally read papers at the meetings, most of
which are printed in the society's ' Transac-
tions.' He was for a short time one of the
vice-presidents of the New Shakspere So-
ciety, and among other work edited for the
society the ' Shakespeare Allusion Books,'
1874. He was also elected one of the Eng-
lish honorary members of the Weimar Shake-
speare Society, and was an original trustee of
Shakespeare's birthplace.
[A biographical sketch in EdgWtonia (1886);
Timmins's Memoir in Shakespearian a (1886);
private information.] H. I.
INGLEFIELD, JOHN NICHOLSON
(1748-1828), captain in the navy, was born
in 1748. He entered the navy in 1759 ; and
after passing his examination was, in April
1766, rated 'able seaman' onboard the Laun-
ceston, going out to North America with the
flag of Vice-admiral Durell (pay-book of
Launceston). In May 1768 he was moved
into the Romney, bearing the broad pennant
of Commodore Samuel (afterwards Viscount)
Hood [q. v.], and in October was promoted to
the rank of lieutenant, and sent back to the
Launceston. In the following July he re-
turned to the Romney, and from that time
his service was very closely connected with
that of Hood. With Hood he quitted the
Romney in December 1770, served with him
in the Marlborough and Courageux, and in
1778 in the Robust, with Hood's brother
Alexander, afterwards Lord Bridport [q. v.]
In the Robust he was present in the action off
Ushant on 27 July. In June 1779 he was
promoted to the command of the Lively sloop.
On 11 Oct. 1780 he was posted to the Bar-
fleur of 90 guns, in which his patron, Sir
Samuel Hood, hoisted his flag, and went out
to the West Indies as second in command.
He thus had an important share in the
skirmish with the French fleet off Fort Royal
of Martinique on 29 April 1781. In the fol-
lowing August he was moved by Hood into
the Centaur of 74 guns, and commanded her
in the action off the Chesapeake on 5 Sept.,
in the action with De Grasse at St. Kitts on
25 Jan. 1782, in the skirmish on 9 April, and
in the decisive action of 12 April 1782. In
August the Centaur sailed for England with
the convoy, under the command of Rear-
admiral Thomas (afterwards Lord) Graves
[q. v.], and after much bad weather was over-
taken by a hurricane on 16 Sept. Many of
the ships lay-to on the wrong tack (see
Nautical Magazine, xlix. 719), the Centaur
apparently among the number. In a violent
shift of the wind she was dismasted, lost her
rudder, and was thrown on her beam ends.
With great difficulty she was kept afloat till
the 23rd, when towards evening she went
down almost suddenly. The sea ran very high,
but Inglefield, with the master, a midshipman,
and nine seamen, got into the pinnace, and
after sixteen days' wild navigation and fear-
ful suffering reached Fayal, one of the men
dying a few hours before they sighted land.
These eleven men were all that remained of
the crew of the 74-gun ship. On returning
to England, Inglefield, with the other sur-
vivors, was put on his trial and fully acquitted.
Inglethorp
438
Inglethorp
He was then appointed to the Scipio guard-
ship in the Medway. In 1788-9 he com-
manded the Adventure on the coast of Africa,
and from 1790 to 1792 the Medusa on the
same station. In 1793 he commanded the
Aigle frigate in the Mediterranean, and in
1794 succeeded Sir Hyde Parker as captain
of the fleet. Towards the close of the year
he returned to England with Lord Hood,
and had no further service afloat, accepting
the appointment of resident commissioner of
the navy, and being successively employed
in Corsica, Malta, Gibraltar, and latterly at
Halifax. In 1799 he declined promotion to
flag rank, and was placed on the list of re-
tired captains, retaining his civil appoint-
ment till 1811. He died in 1828. He is
described by Sir William Hotham [q. v.] as
' a remarkably handsome man, very good na-
tured, and kind in his manners.' ' Though
he lived to a considerable age,' he adds, ' he
never altogether recovered the effects of the
miraculous escape' (Hotham MS.} Ingle-
field married, about 1775, a daughter of Sir
Thomas Slade, and had issue a daughter, who
married Sir Benj arnin Hallowell Carew [q. v. ] ,
and a son, Samuel Hood Inglefield, who
died, rear-admiral and commander-in-chief
in China, in 1848, and was father of the pre-
sent Admiral Sir Edward Augustus Ingle-
field, K.C.B.
[Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biog. iii. (vol. ii.) 62;
O'Byrne's Nav. Biog. Diet. p. 564 ; Commission
and Warrant Books in the Public Record Office ;
Inglefield's Narrative concerning the Loss of his
Majesty's Ship the Centaur (published by autho-
rity), 1783; information from Sir E. A. Ingle-
field.] J. K. L.
INGLETHORP or INGOLDSTHORP,
THOMAS, D.D. (d. 1291), bishop of Roches-
ter, appears to have belonged to a family of
some note, taking its name from Ingoldes-
thorp in Norfolk. The first benefice he is
known to have held is that of Pagham in
Sussex. He held the prebendal stall of Stoke
Newington in St. Paul's Cathedral, and be-
came archdeacon of Middlesex, from which
dignity he was raised to the deanery of St.
Paul's in 1276-7. He also held the arch-
deaconry of Sudbury in August 1267 (LE
NEVE, Fasti, ii. 490). In 1278, as dean of
St. Paul's, he gave his consent to the erection
of the new church of the Black Friars be-
tween Ludgate and the river Fleet, on their
removal from their original home in what is
now Lincoln's Inn (NEWCOUKT, Repertorium,
i. 38). Inglethorp was appointed by Edward I
to the see of Rochester in succession to John
de Bradfield (d. 23 April 1283). The com-
mencement of his episcopate was troubled by
disputes with the prior and monks of the con-
vent as to some of the rights and perquisites
of the see. Though these rights had been
enforced by Inglethorp's predecessors, the
monks asserted that the bishop had no just
claim. The matter was referred to the arch-
bishop, who made a personal visitation and
decided against the bishop. The subsequent
relations between the bishop and the convent
were happy, and at his death the monastic
chronicler, Edmund of Haddenham, summed
up his character as
Vir laudabilis, mitis et affabilis,
Jocundus et hilaris, et mensa dapsilis,
who ' deserved to have his place with the
blessed ones ' (Anglia Sacra, i. 353). The
numerous mentions of Inglethorp in Thorpe's
'Registrum Roffense' chiefly detail his deal-
ings with the property of the see. In 1284
he was commissioned by the archbishop to
reconcile the church of St. Mary-le-Bow, and
that of Maidstone, after their pollution by
the effusion of blood (Reg. Roffense, p. 102 ;
Annal. Monast. Dunstaple, iii. 314). A dis-
pute having arisen between him and the abbot
of St. Augustine's, Canterbury, he excom-
municated the abbot, a sentence which the
king desired him to withdraw (ib. pp. 106-7).
He exchanged the advowson of St. Buryans
in Cornwall with Edmund, earl of Cornwall,
for those of Henley and Mixbury in Oxford-
shire and Brundish in Suffolk (ib. p. 200).
In 1389 he carried out the ' ordinatio ' of
the college and chantry founded in the church
of Cobham in Kent (ib. pp. 234-9). He died
12 May 1291, and was buried on the south
side of the high altar of his cathedral, where
his altar-tomb still remains with a mitred
recumbent effigy.
[Wharton's Anglia Sacra, i. 353 ; Godwin, De
Praesul. ii. Ill; Thorpe's Registrum Roffense,
pp. 102, 106, 201, 234, 509, 658; Custumale
Roffense, p. 195.J E. V.
INDEX
TO
THE TWENTY-EIGHTH VOLUME,
How. See Howe.
Howard, Anne, Lady ( 1475-1512 ) . See under
Howard, Thomas,* third Duke of Norfolk.
Howard, Bernard Edward, twelfth Duke of
Norfolk (1765-1842) 1
Howard, Catherine, fifth queen of Henry VIII.
See Catherine (d. 1542).
Howard, Charles, Lord Howard of Effingham,
Earl of Nottingham (1536-1624) . . 1
Howard, Charles, first Earl of Carlisle (1629-
1685) 6
Howard, Charles, third Earl of Carlisle (1674-
1738) 7
Howard, Sir Charles (d. 1765) ... 8
Howard, Charles, tenth Duke of Norfolk (1720-
1786) 8
Howard, Charles, eleventh Duke of Norfolk
(1746-1815) 9
Ht>ward, Sir Edward (1477 P-1513) . . 10
Howard, Edward (ft. 1669) . . . .12
Howard, Edward, first Lord Howard of Es-
crick (d. 1675) 12
Howard, Edward (d. 1841) . . . .13
Howard, Edward George Fitzalan, first Baron
Howard of Glossop (1818-1883) ... 13
Howard, Elizabeth, Duchess of Norfolk (1494-
1558). See under Howard, Thomas, third
Duke.
Howard, Frank (1805 P-1866) ... 14
Howard, Frederick, fifth Earl of Carlisle
(1748-1825) 14
Howard, Sir George (1720 P-1796) ... 17
Howard, George, sixth Earl of Carlisle (1773-
1848) 18
Howard, George William Frederick, seventh
Earl of Carlisle (1802-1864) ... 19
Howard, Gorges Edmond (1715-1786) . . 21
Howard, Henrietta, Countess of Suffolk (1681-
1767) 22
Howard, Henry, Earl of Surrey (1517 ?-1547) 23
Howard, Henry, Earl of Northampton (1540-
1614) 28
Howard, Henry, sixth Duke of Norfolk ( 1628-
1684) 32
Howard, Henry, seventh Duke of Norfolk
(1655-1701) I 33
Howard, Henry (1684-1720) .... 34
Howard, Henry, fourth Earl of Carlisle (1694-
1758). See under Howard, Charles, third
Earl of Carlisle.
Howard, Henry (1757-1842) .... 34
Howard, Henry (1769-1847) . . . .35
Howard, Henry Charles, thirteenth Duke of
Norfolk (1791-1856) 37
Howard, Henry Edward John, D.D. (1795-
1868) 37
Howard, Henry Frederick, third Earl of
Arundel (1608-1652) 38
Howard, Henry Granville Fitzalan-, fourteenth
Duke of Norfolk (1815-1860) ... 38
Howard, Hugh (1675-1737) .... 39
Howard, James (fl. 1674) .... 40
Howard, James, third Earl of Suffolk (1619-
1688) 40
Howard, James (1821-1889) . . . .41
Howard, John, first Duke of Norfolk of the
Howard family ( 1430 P-1485) ... 42
Howard, John (1726 P-1790) . . . .44
Howard, John (1753-1799) . . . .48
Howard, John Eliot (1807-1883) ... 48
Howard, Kenneth Alexander, first Earl of
Effingham, of the second creation (1767-1845) 49
Howard, Leonard (1699 P-1767) ... 50
Howard, Luke (1621-1699) .... 50
Howard, Luke (1772-1864) .... 51
Howard, Philip, first Earl of Arundel of the
Howard family (1557-1595) ... 52
Howard, Philip Thomas (1629-1694) . . 54
Howard, Ealph, M.D. (1638-1710) . . .57
Howard, Ralph, Viscount Wicklow (d. 1786).
See under Howard, Ralph (1638-1710).
Howard, Richard Baron (1807-1848) . . 58
Howard, Sir Robert (1585-1653) ... 58
Howard, Sir Robert (1626-1698) ... 59
Howard, Robert (1683-1740). See under
Howard, Ralph (1638-1710).
Howard, Samuel (1710-1782). ... 61
Howard, Theophilus, second Earl of Suffolk
(1584-1640) 61
Howard, Thomas I, Earl of Surrey and second
Duke of Norfolk of the Howard house
(1443-1524) 62
Howard, Thomas II, Earl of Surrey and third
Duke of Norfolk of the Howard house
(1473-1554) 64
Howard, Thomas III, fourth Duke of Norfolk
of the Howard house (1536-1572) . . 67
Howard, Thomas, first Earl of Suffolk (1561-
1626) 71
Howard, Thomas, second Earl of Arundel
(1586-1646) 73
Howard, Walter (1759-1830 ?) 76
Howard, Sir William (d. 1308) ... 77
Howard, William, first Baron Howard of
Effingham (1510 P-1573) .... 77
Howard, Lord William (1563-1640) . . 79
Howard, William, Viscount Stafford (1614-
1680) . 81
440
Index to Volume XXVIII.
105
105
107
107
108
Howard, William, third Lord Howard of
Escrick (1626P-1694)
Howard deWalden. Lord (1719-1797). See
Griffin (formerly Whitwell), John Griffin.
Howard deWalden, Lord (1799-1868). See
Ellis, Charles Augustus.
Howden, Lords. See Caradoc, Sir John
Francis, first Lord (1762-1839) ; Caradoc
Sir John Hobart, second Lord (1799-1873)
Howe, Charles (1661-1742) .
Howe, Emanuel Scrope (d. 1709) .
Howe, George, M.D. (1655 P-1710).
Howe, James (1780-1836)
Howe, John (1630-1 705) 85
Howe, John, fourth Lord Chedworth (1754-
1804) .
Howe or How, John Grubham (1657-1722)
Howe, Joseph (1804-1873)
Howe, Josias (1611 P-1701) .
Howe, Michael (1787-1 818) .
Howe, Obadiah (1616 P-1683)
Howe, Richard, Earl Howe (1726-1799)
Howe, Scrope, first Viscount Howe (1648-
1712) . 101
Howe or How, William (1620-1656) . . 102
Howe, William, fifth Viscount Howe (1729-
1814) . 102
Howel Vychan, that is, Howel the Little
(d. 825)
Howel Dda, that is, Howel the Good (d. 950) .
Howel ab leuav, or Howel Ddrwg, that is,
Howel the Bad (d. 984) ....
Howel ab Edwin (d. 1044) ....
Howel abO wain Gwynedd (d. 1171?) .
Howel y Fwyall (fl. 1356), or 'Howel of the
Battle-axe' . . . . . . . .108
Howell, Francis (1625-1679) . . . .109
Howell, James (1594 P-1666). . , .109
Howell, John (1774-1830), called loan ab
Hywel . . . . . . . -114
Howell, John (1788-1863) . . . .114
Howell, Laurence (1664 P-1720) . . .115
Howell, Thomas ( fl. 1568) . . . .116
Howell, Thomas, D.D. (1588-1646) . .116
Howell, Thomas Bayly (1768-1815) . .117
Howell, Thomas JonM (d. 1858). See under
Howell, Thomas Bayly.
Howell, William (1638 P-1683)
Howell, William (1656-1714) .
Howells, William (1778-1832)
Howes, Edmund ( fl. 1607-1631)
Howes, Edward ( 'fl. 1650) .
Howes, Francis (1776-1844) .
Howes, Thomas (1729-1814).
Howes, Francis.
Howes, John (ft. 1772-1793) ....
Howgill, Francis (1618-1669) ....
Howgill, William (fl. 1794) ....
Howick, Viscount, afterwards second Earl
Grey. See Grey, Charles (1764-1845).
Howie, John (1735-1793) ....
Howison, William (fl. 1823). See under
Howison or Howieson, William.
Howison or Howieson, William (1798-1850) .
Ho witt, Mary (1799-1888) .
Howitt, Richard (1799 -1869) .
Howitt, Samuel (1765 P-1822)
Howitt, William (1792-1879) .
Howland, Richard, D.D. (1540-1600)
Howlet, John (1548-1589)
Hewlett, Bartholomew (1767-1827)
Hewlett, John (1731-1804) .
PAGE
. 128
. 128
, 128
. 117
. 118
. 118
. 118
. 119
. 119
See under
. 120
. 120
. 121
121
122
123
123
124
125
127
127
127
Hewlett, Samuel Burt (1794-1874)
Howley, Henry (1775 P-1803)
Howley, William (1766-1848)
Howman, John (1518 P-1585). See Fecken-
ham, John de.
Howson, John ( 1557 P-1632) . . . .129
Howson, John Saul, D.D. (1816-1885) . . 130
Howth, Lords. See St. Lawrence, Christopher,
Nicholas, and Robert.
Hoy, Thomas (1659-1718) . . . .132
Hovland, Francis (ft. 1763) . . . .132
Hoy land, John (1783-1827) . . . .132
HoVland, John (1750-1831) . . . .132
Hoyle, Edmoml (1672-1769) . . . .133
Hoyle, John (d. 1797?) 134
Hoyle, Joshua, D.D. (d. 1654) . . .134
Hoyle, William (1831-1886) . . . .135
Hubbard, John Gellibrand, first Lord Adding-
trra (1805-1889) 135
Hubbard, William C1621 P-1704) . . .136
Hubberthorn, Richard (1628-1662) . . 136
Hubbock. William ( fl. 1605) . . . .137
Hubert, Sir Francis (d. 1629) . . . .137
Hubert, Walter (d. 1205) . . . .137
Huck, Richard (1720-1785). See Saunders,
Richard Huck.
Huckell, John (1729-1771) . . . .141
Huddart, Joseph (1741-1816) . . . .141
Huddesford, George (1749-1809) . . .141
Huddesford, William (1732-1772) . . .142
Huddleston or Hudle ton, John (1608-1698) . 143
Huddleston alias Dormer, John (1636-1700).
See Dormer.
Huddleston, Sir John Walter (1815-1890) . 144
Huddleston or Hudleston, Richard (1583-
1655) 145
Hudson, George (1800-1871) . . . .145
Hudson, Henry (d. 1611) . . . .147
Hudson, Henry (ft. 1784-1800) . . .149
Hudson, Sir James (1810-1885) . . .149
Hudson, Jeffery (1619-1682) . . . .149
Hudson, John (1662-1719) . . . .150
Hudson, Marv (d. 1801) 152
Hudson, Michael, D.D. (1605-1648) . . 152
Hudson, Robert ( fl. 1600) . . . .153
Hudson, Robert (1731-1815) . . . .153
Hudson, Thomas (fl. 1610) . . . .153
Hudson, Thomas (1701-1779). . . .154
i Hudson, William (d. 1635) . . . .154
Hudson, William (1730 P-1793) . . .155
! Hueffer, Francis (more correctly Franz
HUffer) (1845-1889) 155
Hues, Robert (1553 P-1632) . . . .156
Huet or Huett, Thomas (d. 1591) . . .156
Hugford, Ignazio Enrico (1703-1778) . . 157
Hugford, Ferdinando Enrico (1696-1771).
See under Hugford, Ignazio Enrico.
Huggarde or Hoggarde, Miles (fl. 1557) . 157
i Huggins, John (fl. 1729). See under Eam-
bridge, Thomas.
Huggins, Samuel (1811-1885) . . .158
I Huggins, William (1696-1761) . . .158
! Huggins, William (1820-1884) . . .159
Huggins, William John (1781-1845) . .159
Hugh (d. 1094), called of Grantmesnil, or
Grentemaisnil 159
Hugh (d. 1098), called of Montgomery, Earl
of Shrewsbury and Arundel . . . 160
j Hugh (d. 1101), called of Avranches, Earl of
Chester 161
Hugh (ft. 1107 P-1155?), called Albus or
Candidus ... . 163
Index to Volume XXVIII.
441
PAGE
Hugh (d. 1164), archbishop of Rouen . 163
Hugh (d. 1181), called Hugh of Cyveiliog
palatine Earl of Chester . . " . 164
Hugh (1135 P-1200), Saint ... 165
Hugh (d. 1235), called Hugh of Wells . 168
Hugh (1246 P-1255), called Hugh of Lincoln
Saint 169
Hugh of Evesham (d. 1287), cardinal. See
Evesham.
Hugh of Balsham (d. 1286), bishop of Ely
and founder of Peterhouse, Cambridge. See
Balsham.
Hugh, William (d. 1549) . . t .171
Hughes, David (1813-1872) . . . .171
Hughes, Sir Edward (1720 P-1794) . .172
Hughes, Edward Hughes Ball (d. 1863). See
under Hughes, Sir Edward.
Hughes, George (1603-1667) . . . 175
Hughes, Griffith (fl. 1750) ... 175
Hughes, Henry George (1810-1872) . 176
Hughes, Hugh (y Bardd Coch) (1693-1776) 176
Hughes, Hugh (1790 P-1863) ... 176
Hughes, Hugh (Tegai) (1805-1864) . 177
Hughes, Jabez (1685 P-1731) . . . 178
Hughes, James (lago Trichrug) (1779-
1844) 178
Hughes, John (1677-1720) ... 178
Hughes, John (1776-1843) . . . 180
Hughes, John (1790-1857) ... 181
Hughes, John (1787-1860) ... 181
Hughes, John (1796-1860) ... 182
Hughes, John Ceiriog (1832-1887) . . 182
Hughes, Joshua (1807-1889) ... 183
Hughes, Lewis (/. 1620) ... 184
Hughes, Margaret (d. 1719) . . . 185
Hughes, Obadiah, D.D. (1695-1751) . 185
Hughes, Sir Richard (1729 P-1812) . . 186
Hughes, Robert (Robin Ddu o Fon) (1744 ?-
1785) 187
Hughes, Robert Ball (1806-1868) . . 187
Hughes. Thomas (fl. 1587) ... 188
Hughes, Thomas Smart (1786-1847) . 188
Hughes, William (d. 1600) ... 189
Hughes, William (fl. 1665-1683) . . 190
Hughes, William (d. 1798) ... 190
Hughes, William (1793-1825) . . 191
Hughes, William (1803-1861) . . 191
Hughes, William Little (1822-1887) . 191
Hugo, Thomas (1820-1876) ... 191
Huicke, Robert, M.D. (d. 1581 ?) . . 192
Huish, Alexander (1594 P-1668) . . 193
Hulbert, Charles (1778-1857) . . . 193
Hulbert, Charles Augustus (1804-1888). See
under Hulbert, Charles.
Hulet, Charles (1701-1736) . . . 194
Hulett, James (d. 1771) .... 195
Hull, John, M.D. (1761-1843) . . 195
Hull, Robert (d. 1425). See Hill, Robert.
Hull, Thomas (1728-1808) ... 195
Hull, William (1820-1880) ... 196
Hull, William Winstanley (1794-1873) . 197
Hullah, John Pyke, LL.D. (1812-1884) . 198
Hullmandel, Charles Joseph ( 1789-1850 ) 1 99
Hullock, Sir John (1767-1829) . . 200
Hulls or Hull, Jonathan (fl. 1737) . . 200
Hulme, Frederick William (1816-1884) . 201
Hulme, Nathaniel, M.D. (1732-1807) . 201
Hulme, William (1631-1691) . . . 202
Huloet, Richard (fl. 1552) ... 202
Hulsberg, Henry (cL 1729)' ... 203
Hulse, Edward/M.D. (1631-1711) . . 2u3
Hulse, Sir Edward, M.D. (1682-1759) . 203
VOL. XXVIII.
Hulse, John (1708-1790) 203
Hulse, Sir Samuel (1747-1837) . . . 204
Hulton, William Adam (1802-1887) . . 204
Humberston, Francis Mackenzie, or Francis
Humberston Mackenzie, Lord Seaforth and
Mackenzie (1754-1815) . . . .204
Humberston, Thomas Frederick Mackenzie
(1753 P-1783) 20*5
Humbert, Albert Jenkins (1822-1877) . .207
Humby, Mrs. (fl. 1817-1849) . . . .207
Hume.* See also Home.
Hume, Abraham (1616 P-1707) . . .208
Hume, Sir Abraham (1749-1838) . . .208
Hume, Abraham (1814-1884) . . . .209
Hume or Home, Alexander (1560 P-1609) . 210
Hume, Alexander (d. 1682) . . . .211
Hume, Alexander, second Earl of Marchmont
(1675-1740). See Campbell.
Hume, Alexander (1809-1851) . . .211
Hume, Alexander (1811-1859) . . . 211
Hume, Alexander Hamilton (1797-1873) . 212
Hume, Anna (/. 1644) 213
Hume, David ^ 1560 P-l 630?) . . .213
Hume or Home, Sir David, <xf Crossrig, Lord
Crossrig (1643-1707) 214
Hume, David (1711-1776) . . . .215
Hume, David (1757-1838) .... 226
Hume, Sir George, Earlof Dunbar (d. 1611).
See Home.
Hume, Lady Grizel (1665-1746). See Baillie,
Lady Grizel.
Hume, Hugh, third Earl of Marchmont (1708-
1794) 226
Hume, James (fl. 1639) 228
Hume, James Deacon (1774-1842) . . 228
Hume, John Robert, M.D. (1781 ?-1857) 229
Hume, Joseph (1777-1855) . . 230
Hume, Patrick (fl. 1695) . 231
Hume or Home, Sir Patrick, first Earl o '
Marchmont (1641-1724) . . 231
Hume, Thomas, M.D. (1769 P-1850) 235
Hume, Tobias (d. 1645) . . . 235
Humfrey, John (1621-1719) . . 235
Humfrey, Pelham (1647-1674) . 237
Humphrey. See also Humphry.
Humphrey or Humfrey, Laurence, D.D.
(1527P-1590) 238
Humphrey, Pelham (1647-1674). See Hum-
frey.
Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester, called the
Good Duke Humphrey (1391-1447) . .241
Humphrey, William (1740 P-1810?) . .248
Humphreys, David (1689-1740) . . .249
Humphreys, Henry Noel (1810-1879) . . 249
Humphreys, Humphrey, D.D. (1648-1712) . 249
Humphreys, James (d. 1830) .... 250
Humphreys, Samuel (1698 P-l 738) . . . 250
Humphries, John (d. 1730?) . . . .251
Humphry, Ozias (1742-1810) . . . .251
Humphry, William Gilson (1815-1886) . . 252
Humphrys, William (1794-1865) . . .253
Humpston or Humston, Robert (d. 1606) . 253
Hungerford, Agnes, Lady Hungerford (d.
1522 ) . See under Hungerford, Walter, Lord
Hungerford (d. 1540).
Hungerford, Sir Anthony (1564-1627) . . 253
Hungerford, Anthony (d. 1657) . . .254
Hungerford, Colonel Anthony (d. 1657). See
under Hungerford, Anthony (d. 1657).
Hungerford, Sir Edward (1596-1648) . . 254
Hungerford, Sir Edward (1632-1711) . . 255
Hungerford, John (d. 1729) . . . , . 256
442
Index to Volume XXVIII.
Hungerford, Robert, Baron Hungerford (1409-
1459). See under Hungerford, Sir Walter,
Lord Hungerford.
Hungerford, Robert, Lord Moleyns and Hun-
gerford (1431-1464) 256
Hungerford, Sir Thomas (d. 1398) . . .257
Hungerford, Sir Thomas (d. 1469). See under
Hungerford, Robert, Lord Moleyns and Hun-
gerford.
Hungerford, Sir Walter, Lord Hungerford (d.
1449) 258
Hungerford, Sir Walter (d. 1516). See under
Hungerford, Robert, Lord Moleyns and Hun-
gerford.
Hungerford, Walter, Lord Hungerford of
Heytesbury (1503-1540) . . . .259
Hungerford, " Sir Walter (1532-1596). See
under Hungerford, Walter, Lord Hungerford
of Hey tesburv.
Hunne, Richard (d. 1514) . . . .261
Hunneman, Christopher William (d. 1793) . 261
Hunnis, William (d. 1597) . . . .261
Hunsdon, Lords. See Carey, George, second
Lord (1547-1603); Carey, Henry, first Lcrd
(1524P-1596); Carey, "John, third Lord
(d. 1617).
Hunt, Andrew (1790-1861) . . . .262
Hunt, Arabella (d. 1705) . . . .263
Hunt, Frederick Knight (1814-1854) . . 263
Hunt, George Ward (1825-1877) . . . 263
Hunt, Henry (1773-1835) . . . .264
Hunt, James (1833-1869) . . . .266
Hunt, James Henry Leigh (1784-1859) . . 267
Hunt, Jeremiah, D.D. (1678-1744) . . .274
Hunt, Sir John (15509-1615) . . . .275
Hunt, John (1806-1842) 275
Hunt, John (1812-1848) 276
Hunt, John Higgs (1780-1859) . . .276
Hunt, Nicholas (1596-1648) . . . .276
Hunt, Robert (d. 1608?) 277
Hunt, Robert (1807-1887) . . . 277
Hunt, Roger (fi. 1433) . ... 278
Hunt, Thomas (1611-1683) . . .278
Hunt, Thomas (1627 P-1688) . . .278
Hunt, Thomas (1696-1774) . . .279
Hunt, Thomas (1802-1851) . . .280
Hunt, Thomas Frederick ( ? ) ( 1791-1831 ) . 280
Hunt, Thornton Leigh (1810-1873) . . 280
Hunt, Walter (d. 1478) 281
Hunt, William Henry (1790-1864) . . 281
Hunter, Alexander, M.D. (1729-1809) . . 283
Hunter, Andrew, D.D. (1743-1809) . . 284
Hunter, Anne (1742-1821) . . . .284
Hunter, Christopher (1675-1757) . . .285
Hunter, Sir Claudius Stephen (1775-1851) . 286
Hunter, George Orby (1773 P-1843) . . 286
Hunter, Henry (1741-1802) . . . .286
Hunter, John (1728-1793) . . . .287
Hunter, John, M.D. (d. 1809). . . .293
Hunter, John (1738-1821) . . . .294
Hunter, John, LL.D. (1745-1837) . . .295
Hunter, John Kelso (1802-1873) . . .296
Hunter, Joseph (1783-1861) . . . .296
Hunter, Sir Martin (1757-1846) . . ' . 298
Hunter, Rachel (1754-1813) . . . .299
Hunter, Robert (d. 1734) . . . .299
Hunter, Robert (fi. 1750-1780) . . .300
Hunter, Samuel (1769-1839) . . . .301
Hunter, Thomas (1666-1725) . . . .301
Hunter, Thomas (1712-1777) . . . .301
Hunter, William (1718-1733) . . . .302
Hunter, William, M.D. (1755-1812) . . 305
See
See
See
Huntingdon, Earls of. See Hastings, Francis,
second Earl (of the Hastings family)
(1514 P-1561) ; Hastings, George, first Earl
(1488 P-1545) ; Hastings, Hans Francis,
eleventh Earl (1779-1828); Hastings,
Henry, third Earl (1535-1595) ; Hastings,
Theophilus, seventh Earl (1650-1701);
Herbert, William (1460-1491), under Her-
bert, Sir William, Earl of Pembroke (d.
1469) ; Holland, John, first Earl (of the
Holland family) (1352 P-1400) ; Holland,
John, second Earl (of the Holland family)
(1395-1447) ; Malcolm, King of Scotland
(d. 1165).
Huntingdon, Countess of (1707-1791).
Hastings, Selina.
Huntingdon, Gregory of (/. 1290).
Gregory.
Huntingdon, Henry of (1084 P-1155).
Henry.
Huntingfield, William de (fi. 1220)
Huntingford, George Isaac (1748-1832)
Huntingford, Henry (1787-1867) .
Huntington, John (fi. 1553) .
Huntington, Robert (1637-1701) .
Huntington, William, S.S. (1745-1813)
Huntley, Francis (1787 ? -1831) .
Huntley, Sir Henry Vere (1795-1864)
Huntly, Earls of. See Gordon, Alexander
third Earl (d. 1524); Gordon, George
second Earl (d. 1502?); Gordon, George
fourth Earl (d. 1562); Gordon, George,
fifth Earl (d. 1576); Seton, Alexander de,
first Earl (d. 1470).
Huntly, Marquises of. See Gordon, Alex-
ander, fifth Marquis, second Duke of Gordon
(1678 ?-1728) ; Gordon, Alexander, seventh
Marquis, fourth Duke of Gordon (1745?-
1827) ; Gordon, George, first Marquis
(1562-1636) ; Gordon, George, second Mar-
quis (d. 1649) ; Gordon, George, fourth
Marquis, first Duke of Gordon (1643-1716) ;
Gordon, George, eighth Marquis, fifth Duke
of Gordon (1770-1836) ; Gordon, George,
ninth Marquis (1761-1853).
Hunton, Philip (1604 P-1682)
Huntsman, Benjamin (1704-1776) .
Huquier, James Gabriel (1725-1805)
Kurd, Richard, D.D. (1720-1808) .
Kurd, Thomas (1757 P-1823) .
Hurdis, James (1763-1801) .
Hurdis, James Henry (1800-1857) .
Hurleston, Richard (fi. 1764-1780)
Hurlstone, Frederick Yeates (1800-1869
Hurrion, John (1675 P-1731) .
Hurst, Henry (1629-1690)
Hurwitz, Hyman (1770-1844)
Husband, William (1823-1887)
Huse, Sir William (d. 1495). See Hussey.
Husenbeth, Frederick Charles, D.D. (1796-
306
306
307
308
308
309
311
311
312
313
313
314
316
316
317
317
317
318
319
319
319
1872)
320
Husk, William Henry (1814-1887)* . 321
Huske, Ellis (1700-1755). See under Huske,
John.
Huske, John (1692 P-1761) .... 322
Huskisson, Thomas (1784-1844) . . . 323
Huskisoon, William (1770-1830) . . . 323
Hussey, Bonaventura (fi. 1618). See O'Hus-
sey.
Hussey, Giles (1710-1788) .... 328
Hussey, John, Lord Hussey (146G P-1537) . 329
Hussey, Philip (d. 1782) . . . .330
Index to Volume XXVIII.
443
PAGE
Hussey, Richard (1715 P-1770) . . .330
Hussey, Robert (1801-1856) . . . .330
Hussey, Thomas (1741-1803 ). . . .331
Hussey, Walter (1742-1783). See Burgh,
Walter Hussey.
Hussey or Ruse,* Sir William (d. 1495) . . 332
Hustler, John (1715-1790) . . . .332
Hutcheson, Francis (1694-1746) . . .333
Hutcbeson, Francis, the younger (fl. 1745-
1773), also known as Francis Ireland . . 334
Hutcheson, George (1580 ?-1639) . . .335
Hutcheson, Thomas (1589-1641) . . .335
Hutchins, Edward (1558 P-1629) . . .335
Hutchins, Sir George (d. 1705) . . . 335
Hutchins, John (1698-1773) . . . .336
Hutchinson, Baron. See Hely-Hutchinson,
John, afterwards second Earl of Donough-
more (1757-1832).
Hutchinson, Mrs. Anne (1590 P-1643) . . 337
See under
Hutcbinson, Edward (1613-1675).
Hutchinson, Mrs. Anne.
Hutchinson, Christopher Hely (1767-1826).
See Hely-Hutchinson.
Hutchinson, Francis (1660-1739) . . .338
Hutchinson, John (161 5-1664) . . .339
Hutchinson, John (1674-1737) . . .342
Hutchinson, John Hely (1724-1794). See
Hely-Hutchinson .
Hutchinson, Lucy (b. 1620). See under
Hutchinson, John (1615-1664).
Hutchinson or Huchenson, Ralph (1553 ?-
1606) ........ 343
Hutchinson, Richard Hely, first Earl of
Donoughmore (1756-1825). See Hely-
Hutchinson.
Hutchinson, Roger (d. 1555) . . 343
Hutchinson, Thomas (1698-1769) . 343
Hutchinson, Thomas (1711-1780) . 343
Hutchinson, William (1715-1801) . 346
Hutchinson, William (1732-1814) . 346
Huth, Henry (1815-1878) . . 347
Huthwaite, Sir Edward (1793 P-1873) 348
Hutt, Sir George (1809-1889). See under
Hutt, Sir William.
Hutt, John (1746-1794) ..... 349
Hutt, Sir William (1801-1882) . . .349
Hutten, Leonard (1557 P-1632) . . .350
Huttner, Johann Christian (1765P-1847) . 350
Button, Adam (d. 1389). See Houghton.
Button, Catherine (1756-1846) . . .351
Button, Charles (1737-1823) . . . .351
Hutton, George Henry (d. 1827). See under
Hutton, Charles.
Hutton, Henry (/. 1619) . . .353
Hutton, James (1715-1795) . . .353
Hutton, James (1726-1797) . . .354
Hutton, John, M.D. (d. 1712) . . .356
Hutton, John (1740 P-1806) . . .356
Hutton, Luke (d. 1598) ..... 356
Hutton, Matthew (1529-1606) . . .357
Hutton, Matthew (1639-1711) . . .358
Hutton, Matthew (1693-1758) . . .358
Hutton, Sir Richard (1561 P-1639) . .359
Hutton or Hutten, Robert (d. 1568) . . 360
Hutton, Robert Howard (1840-1887) . .360
Hutton, Thomas (1566-1639) . . . .360
Hutton, William (1723-1815) . . . .361
Hutton, William (1798-1860) . . . .363
Hutton, William (1735 P-1811) . . .363
Huxham, John, M.D. (1692-1768) . . 363
Huysmans, Jacob, often called Houseman
(1636 P-1696) ...... 364
PACrK
Huyssing.or Hysing, Hans ( ft. 1700-1735) . 365
Huysum, Jacob van (/. 1721). See Van
Huysum.
Hyatt, John (1767-1826) 365
Hyde, Alexander (1598-1667) . . .366
Hyde, Anne, Duchess of York (1637-1671) . 366
Hyde, Catherine, afterwards Duchess of
Queensberry (d. 1777). See under Douglas,
Charles, third Duke of Queensberry (1698-
1778).
Hyde, David de la (fl. 1580) . . . .369
Hyde, Edward, D.D. ( 1607-1659) . . .369
Hyde, Edward, Earl of Clarendon (1609-1674) 370
Hyde, Henry, second Earl of Clarendon (1638-
1709) 389
Hyde, Henry, Viscount Cornbury, and after-
wards Lord Hyde in his own right (1710-
1753) 393
Hyde. Jane, Countess of Clarendon and
'Rochester (d. 1725) 394
Hyde, Laurence ,Earl of Rochester (1641-1711 ) 394
399
400
401
401
402
403
404
Hyde or Hide, Sir Nicholas (d. 1631)
Hyde, Sir Robert (1595-1665) .
Hyde, Thomas (1524-1597) .
Hyde, Thomas, D.D. (1636-1703)
Hyde, William ( 1597-1 651) .
Hygdon, Brian (d. 1539) .
Hygdon or Higden, John (d. 1533)
Hvgebright (/. 787). See Higbert.
Hyll. See Hill.
Hylton, Lord. See Jolliffe, William George
Hylton (1800-1876).
Hylton, Walter (d. 1396). See Hilton.
Hymers, John (1803-1887) . . . .405
Hynd, John ( ft. 1606) 405
Hynde, Sir John (d. 1550) . . . .406
Hyndford, Earls of. See Carmichael, John,
first Earl (1638-1710); Carmichael, John,
third Earl (1701-1767).
Hyslop, James (1798-1827) . . . .406
Hywel. See Howel.
lago ab Dewi, or James Davies (1648-1722) . 407
lago ab Idwal Voel (/. 943-979) . . .407
lago ab Idwal ab Meirig (d. 1039) . . .408
I'Anson, Edward (1812-1888) . . .408
Ibbetson, Mrs. Agnes (1757-1823) . . .409
Ibbetson, Julius Caesar (1759-1817) . . 409
Ibbot, Benjamin, D.D. (1680-1725) . .410
Ibbotson, Henry (1816 ?-1886) . . .410
Ibhar or Iberius, Saint (d. 500 ?) . . .411
Ickham, Peter of (fi. 1290?) . . . .411
Ickworth, Lord Hervey of. See Hervev, John
(1696-1743).
Ida (d. 559) 411
Iddesleigh, first Earl of. See Northcote, Staf-
ford Henry (1818-1887).
Idwal ab Meirig (d. 997) 412
Idwal Voel (d. 943) 412
lestin ab Gwrgant ( ft. 1093) . . . .412
leuan ab Hywel Swrdwal (fi. 1430-1480) . 413
leuan ab Rhydderch ab leuan Llwyd ( fl. 1410-
1440) :. 413
leuan Ddu ab Dafydd ab Owain ( ft. 1440-
1480) ' . .414
leuan Ddu o Lan Tawy. See Harris, John
Ryland (1802-1823)."
Ilchester, Richard of (d. 1189). See Richard.
Hive, Jacob (1705-1763) 414
Illidge, Thomas Henry (1799-1851) . .415
Illingworth, Cayley ( 1758 P-1823). See under
Illingworth, William.
444
Index to Volume XXVIII.
PAGE
Illingworth, William (1764-1845) . 415
Illtyd or Iltutus (fl. 520) . . 416
Image, Thomas (1772-1856) . . 417
Imison, John (d, 1788) ... 417
Imlah, John (1799-1846) . . . 417
Imlay, Gilbert (/. 1793) ... 417
Immyns, John (d. 1764) ... 418
Impey, Sir Elijah (1732-1809) . 418
Impev, John (d. 1829) ... 422
luce," Joseph Murray (1806-1859) . 423
Inchbald, Elizabeth (1753-1821) . 423
Inchbold, John William ( 1830-1888) 426
Inchiquin, Lords and Earls of. See O'Brien.
Incledon, Benjamin (1730-1796) . 426
Incledon, Charles (1763-1826) . 427
Incledon, Charles (1791-1865). See under
Incledon, Charles (1763-1826).
Indulphus (d. 962) 428
Ine, Ini, or Latin Ina ( d. 726)
Inett, John (1647-1717) .
Ingalton, William (1794-1866) .
Inge or Ynge, Hugh, D.D. (d. 1528)
Ingelend, Thomas (ft. 1560) .
Ingelo, Nathaniel (1621 P-1683) .
Ingelram (rf. 1174) ....
Ingenhousz, John, M.D. (1730-1799)
Ingham, Benjamin (1712-1772) .
Ingham, Charles Cromwell (1796-1863)
Ingham, Sir James Taylor (1805-1890)
Ingham, Oliver de, Baron Ingham (d. 1344)
Ingleby, Sir Charles (fi. 1688)
Ingleby, Clement Mansfield (1823-1886)
Inglefield, John Nicholson (1748-1828) .
Inglethorp or Ingoldsthorp, Thomas, D.D
(d. 1291)
PAGE
428
430
431
431
432
432
433
433
434
434
435
435
435
436
437
438
V
END OF THE TWENTY-EIGHTH VOLUME.
j BINDING USTFFB 1
DA Dictionary of national biography
28 v.28
D4
1885
v.28
use fa
the Libv-ry
or
• .
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
/
X
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American Libraries
TV News
Understanding 9/11